Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
>
f
THE
HISTORY
OF THE
REFORMATION
OF THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
k k
: .:p.
• • •
, » • » » * *
GILBERT BUTIN?>T^ i 5?- D.
LATK LORD BIjSHht'^f-'SARlQtf'. V
••••• ««««
VOL. if. PART n.
OXFORD,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
MDCCCXXIX.
• • • •
• • • •
• • •• •
• * * * I
•_•
• • • •
•-• • •
• • • •
• • •
• •.
••• •
• •••••
• ••• •••••
COLLECTION
OP
RECORDS
AND
ORIGINAL PAPERS;
WITH OTHER
INSTRUMJENTJS.
• _••• ••• • • m * * *
•^» ««• •••••
REFERRED TO IN THJE SECOND titRT *
OP THB ««« .. • ... • •
• • *• •••••
•««•• ••• •
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION
OF THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
VOL. II. P. S. B
»
fc • •
k • •• •
• • •■ •
THE JOURNAL
OF
KING EDWARD'S REIGN,
WRITTEN WITH HIS OWN HAND.
The original is in the Cotton library. Nero C. 10.
iHE year of our Lord 1587, was a prince born to king BOOK
Henry the 8th, by Jane Seimour then queen ; who within ^^*
few days after the birth of her son^ died, and was buried at
the castle of Windsor. This child was christned by the
duke of Norfolk, the duke of Suffolk, and the arch-bishop
rf Canterbury. Afterwards was brouirht up till he came to
ax years old among the woD^ei^f- AjP^^the «xth.y^^of his
age he was brought up in learaipg^bypiaste/* doctor Cox,
who was after his almoner, and John Ol&e&ke master of arts,
two well-learned men, who sought; ^to-Jbring^J^ up in
learning of tongues, of the scriptui^j'o^'pKifoeiopGy, and all
liberal sciences. Also John Bellmaine, Frenchman, did
teach him the French language. The tenth year not yet
ended, it was appointed he should be cheated prince of
Wales, duke of Comwal, and count palatine of Chester : at
which dme, being the year of our Lord 1547, the said king
died of a dropsie as it was thought. After whose death in-
x)ntinent came Edward earl of Hartford, and sir Anthony
Brown master pf the horse, to convoy this prince to Enfield,
rhere the earl of Hartford declared to him, and his younger
ister Elizabeth, the death of their father.
Here he begins anew again.
After the death of king Henry the 8th, his son Edward,
4 KING EDWARDS JOURNAL
Part prince of Wales, was come to at Hartford, by the earl of
^^' Hartford, and sir Anthony Brown master of the horse ; for
whom before was made great preparation that he might be
created prince of Wales, and afterward was brought to
Enfield, where the death of his father was first shewed him ;
and the same day the death of his father was shewed m
London, where was great lamentation and weeping: and
suddenly he proclaimed king. The next day, being the
of he was brought to the Tower of London,
where he tarried the space of three weeks ; and in the mean
season the council sat every day for the performance of the
will, and at length thought best that the earl of Hartford
should be made duke of Somerset, sir Thomas Seimour lord
Sudley, the earl of Essex marquess of Northampton, and
divers knights should be made barons, as the lord Sheflfeld,
with divers others. Also they thought best to chuse the
duke of Somerset to be protector of the realm, and govern-
our of the king^s person during his minority ; to which all
the gentlemen and lords did agree, because he was the king*!
uncle on hb modier'^s side. Also in this time the late kimr
was lii|t!i^ flrt*Wiild((or wifli^uch solemnity, and the offi-
oe» tH^H .V^ st»Ve8^ Kuriing theo. into tL gniTe; bat
tliey were .r^i&ored ^ *them again when they came to the
Tower. • ^b^ lord* Lifle was made earl of Warwick, and
the lord gi^SpkV^i&SeHainship was g^ven to him ; and the
lord Sudley made admiral of England: all these tfaings
were done, the king being in the Tower. Afterwards aU
things being prepared for the coronation, the king then bong
but nine years old, passed through the city of London, as
heretofore hath been used, and came to the palace of West-
minster ; and the next day came into Westminster-haDa
And it was asked the people, whether they would have him
to be their king P who answered ; Yea, yea : then he was
erowned king of England, France, and Ireland, by the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and all the rest of the clergy and
nobles ; and anointed, with all such ceremonies as were ac-
customed, and took his oath, and gave a general pardon,
and so was brought to the hall to dinner on Shrove-Sunday,
OF HIS OWN BEI6N. 5
vbere be sat with the crown on hU head, with the arch- book
Wk>p of Canterbury, and the lord protector ; and all the ^^*
Itwds sat at boards in the hall beneath, and the lord mar'-
thal's deputy (for my lord of Somerset was lord-marshal)
nde about the hall to make room ; then came in nr John
SiiDock champion, and made his challenge, and so the king
dnmk to him^ and he had the cup. At night the king re^
turned to his palace at Westminster, where there was justs
aod barriers; and afterward order was taken for all his
servants being with his father, and being with the prince,
and the ordinary and unordinary were appcnnted. In the
mean season or Andrew Dudley, brother to my lord of
Warwick, bdng in the Faunae, met with the Lion, a prin«
dpal ship of Scotland, which thought to take the Paunsie
without resistance ; but the Faunae approached her, and
she shot, but at length they came very near, and then the
Faunae shooting off all one side, burst all the overlop of the
Lion, and all her tackling, and at length boarded her and
took her ; but in the return, by negligence, she was lost at
Harwich-haven, with almost all her men.
In the month of *May died the French king called *S^<>^<1
Fnmcis, and his son called Henry was prockumed king.
There came also out of Scotland an ambassador, but brought
nothing to pass, and an army was prepared to go into Scot-
land. Certain injunctions were set forth, which took away
divers ceremonies, and commissions sent to take down
images, and certun homilies were set forth to be read in
the church. Dr. Smith of Oxford recanted at Faufs cer^
tain opinions of the mass, and that Christ was not according
to the order of Melchisedeck. The lord Sdjnour of Sudley
married the queen, whose name was Katherine, with which
marriage the lord protector was much offended.
There was great preparation made to go into Scotland,
and the lord protector, the earl of Warwick, the lord Da-
cres, the lord Gray, and Mr. Brian, went with a great num.
ber of nobles and gentlemen to Barwick ; where the first day
after his coming, he mustered all his company, which were
to the number of 18000 footmen, and 5000 horsemen. The
6 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
; next day he marched on into Scotland, and so passed the
_ Pease; then he burnt two castles in Scotland, and so passed
a streight of a bridg, where 800 Scots light-horsemen set
upon him behind him, who were discomfited. So he passed
to Musselburgh, where the first daj after he came, he went
up to the hill, and saw the Scots, thinking them, as they
were indeed at least 36000 men ; and my lord of Warwick
was almost taken, chasing the earl of Huntley, by an am-
bush, but he was rescued by one Bertivell, with twelve hag-
buttiers on horseback, and the ambush ran away.
The 10th day of September, the lord protector thought
to get the hill, which the Scots seang, passed the bridg
over the river of Musselburgh, and strove for the higher
ground, and almost got it ; but our horsemen set upon
them, who although they stayed them, yet were put to
flight, and gathered together again by the duke of Somer-
set, lord protector, and the earl of Warwick, and were ready
to g^ve a new onset. 'J^he Scots being amazed with this,
fled thdr ways, some to Edinburgh, some to the sea, and
some to Dalkeith ; and there were slain 10000 of them, bi
of Englishmen 51 horsemen, which were almost all gentl*
men, and but one footman. Prisoners were taken, the lo
Huntley chancellor of Scotland, and divers other gentlem
and slidn of lairds 1000. And Mr. Brian, Sadler,
Vane, were made bannerets.
After this battle Broughtie-Crag was given to the
lishmen, and Hume, and Roxburgh, and Heymouth ;
were fortified, and captains were put in them, and iJ
of Somerset rewarded with 500/. lands. In the mr
son, Stephen Gardiner bishop of Winchester was
recdving the injunctions, committed to ward. ']
also a parliament called, wherein all chaunte
granted to the king, and an extream law made
bonds, and divers other things. Also the Sec
Brou^ty-Crag, which was defended against t
sir Andrew Dudley knight, and oftentimes the
was taken and marred.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 7
YVAB II. BOOK
A triumph was, where ax gentlemen did challenge all ^^
oomersy at barriers, justs, and toumay ; and also that they
would keep a fortress with thirty, with them against an
hundred, or under, which was done at Greenwich.
Sir Edward BeUin^iam bang sent into Ireland deputy^
and sir Anthony St. Leiger revoked, he took 0-Canor, and
0-Mor, bringing the lords that rebelled into subjection;
and 0-Canor and 0-Mor leaving their lordships, had apiece
an lOOI. pension.
The Scots besieged the town of Haddington, where the
captain, Mr. Willfbrd, every day made issues upon them,
and slew divers of them. The thing was very weak, but
for tiie men, who did very manfully. Oftentimes Mr.
Kcicrott and Mr. Palmer did victual it by force, passing
through the enemies ; and at last the rhinegrave unawares
set upon Mr. Palmer, which was there with near a thousand
and five hundred horsemen, and discomfited him, taking him,
Mr. Bowes warden of the west-marches, and divers other,
to the number of 400, and slew a few. (Upon St. Peter^s
day, the bishop of Winchester was committed to the Tower.)
Then they made divers brags, and they had the like made
to them. Then went the earl of Shrewsbury general of
the army, with 2S000 men, and burnt divers towns and
fortresses; which the Frenchmen and Scots hearing, levied
th^ siege in the month of September ; in the levjring of
idiich, there came one to Tiberio, who as then was in Had*
dington, and setting forth the weakness of the town, told
him, that all honour was due to the defenders, and none to
the assailers; so the siege being levied, the earl of Shrews-
bury entred it, and victualled, and reinforced it. After his
departing by night, there came into the outer court, at Had-
dington, 2000 men armed, taking the townsmen in their
shirts ; who yet defended them, with the help of the watch,
and at lengUi, with ordnance, issued, out upon them, and
slew a marvellous number, bearing divers assaults, and at
length drove them home, and kept the town safe.
A parliament was called, where an uniform order of
b4
8 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART prayer was institute, before made by a number of bishops
^'' and learned men gathered together in Windsor. There
was granted a subody, and there was a notable diq>u*
tation of the sacrament in the parliament-house. Also
the ford Sudley, admiral of England, was condemned to
death, and died in March ensuing. Sir Thomas Sharington
was also condemned tar making false coin, which he himself
confessed. Divers also were put in the Tower.
Year III.
Hume-castle was taken by night, and treason, by the
Scots. Mr. Willford, in a skirmish, was left of his men,
sore hurt and taken. There was a skirmish at Broughty-
Craig, wherdn Mr. Lutterell, captain after Mr. Dudley^ did
bum certain villages, and took Monsieur de Toge prisoner.
The Frenchmen by night assaulted Boulingberg, and were
manfully repulsed, after they had made faggots with jntcb,
tar, tallow, rosin, powder, and wildfire, to bum the ships in
the haven of Bolein ; but they were driven away by the
Boloners, and their faggots taken.
In Mr. Bowes place, who was warden of the west-marches,
was put the lord Dacres ; and in the lord Gray'*s place, the
earl of Rutland ; who after his coming entred Scotland, and
bumt divers viUages, and took much prey. Tlie people
began to rise in Wiltshire, where sir William Herbert did
put them down, over-run, and slew them. Then tliey rose
in Sussex, Hampshire, Kent, Glocestershire, Su£Polk, War-
wickshire, Essex, Hartfordshire, a piece of Leicestershire,
Worcestershire, and Rutlandshire, where by fair persua-
oons, partly of honest men among themselves, partly by
gentlemen, they were often appeased ; and because certain
commissions were sent down to pluck down inclosures, they
did rise again. The French king perc^ving this, caused
war to be proclaimed ; and hearing that our ships lay at
Jersey, sent a great number of his pdleys, and certain ships,
to surprise our ships ; but they being at anchor, beat the
French, that they were iain to retire with the loss of 1000
of their men.
At the same time the French king passed by Bolein to New-
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 9
Haven, with his anny, and took BlaekneM, by treaaoo, and BOOK
the Almain camp; which done, New-Haven aurrendered. ^^
There were alab in a skirmish, between 800 En^ish Ibofe^
meO} and 800 Frendi horsemen, six noblenien shun. Then
the Freneh king came with ins army to Bollein, which they
seeiflg, rased Boulingberg ; but because of the plague, he
VB8 compelled to retire, and Chastilion was left behind, as
governor c^ the army. In the mean season, because there
was a rumour that I was dead, I passed through London.
After that they rose in Oxfordshire, Devonshire, Norfolk,
and Yorkshire. To Oxford, the lord Qmj of Wilton was
seat with 1500 horsemen and footmen ; whose coming, with
the assembling of the gentlemen of the country, did so abash
the rd>els, that more than half of them ran thdr ways, and
oth^ that tarried, were some slain, some taken, and some
hanged. To Devonshire, the lord privy*seal was sent, who
with his band, being but small* lay at Honington, whiles
the rebels beneged Exeter, who did use divers pretty feats
of war, fcMT after divers skirmishes, when the gates were
burnt, they in the aty did continue the fire till they had
made a rampier within ; also after, when they were under-
mined, and powder was laid in the mine, they within
drowned the powder and the mine, with water they cast in;
which the lord privy-seal having thought to have gone to
infinrce them a by-way, of which the rebels having spial,
cut all the trees betwixt St. Mary Outrie and Exeter;
for whidi cause the lord privy-seal burnt that town, and
thought ta return home : the rebels kept a bridg behind
his bade, and so compelled him, with his small band, to set
upon them; which he did, and overcame them, killing 600 of
them, and returning home without any loss of men. Then
the lord Gray, and Spinola, with their bands, came to him,
sad afterward Gray with 200 of Redding, with which bands
he being reinforced, came to nuse the siege at Exeter, for
because they had scarcity of victual ; and as he passed from
Honington, he came to a little town of his own, whither
came but only two ways, which they had reinforced with
two bullwarks made of earth, and had put to the defence of
10 KING EDWABD'S JOURNAL
PART the Mme about 9000 men; and the rest they had kid^ aome
at a bridg called Honmgton-bridg, partly at a certain hedg
in a high-way, and the moBt part at the nege of £xeter*
The reiewatd of the horsemen, of which Travers was cap-
tain, set upon the one hullwark, the waward and battail on
the other ; Spinola'*s band kept them occupied at their wall :
at length Travers drove them into the town, which the kird
privy-seal burnt. Then they ran to a bridg thereby, £rQm
whence being driven, there were in a plain about 900 of
them slain.
The next day they were met about other 2000 of tfaem,
at the entry of a high- way, who first desired to talk, and in
the mean season fortified themselves; which being perceived,
they ran their ways, and that same night the city cf Ex-
eter was delivered of the «ege. After that they gathered
at Launston, to whom the lord privy-seal and or Will.
Herbert wmt and overthrew them, taking their chief heads
and executing them. Nevertheless some sailed to Bridg*
water, and went about sedition, but were quickly repress
ed. Hitherto of Devonshire. At this time the black gall^
was taken. Now to Norfolk : the people suddenly gatb'
ed together in Norfolk, and increased to a great nuu
against whom the lord marquess of Northampton was i
with the number of 1060 horsemen, who winning the
of Norwich, kept it one day and one night; and the
day in the morning, with the loss of 100 men, depart
of the town, among whom the lord Sheffield was
There were taken divers gentlemen, and servingmen
number of thirty ; with which victory, the rebels w
glad ; but afterward hearing that the earl of Warv
against them, they began to stay upon a stroi
ground upon a bill near to the town of Norwich, 1
town confederate with them. The earl of War*
with the number of 6000 foot and 1600 hor
entred into the town of Norwich ; which having
so weak that he could scarcely defend it ; anc
the rebels came into the streets, killing divers
and were repulsed again; yea, and the to
OP HIS OWN REIGN. 11
g^Tea to misdiief themsdves: so having endured their as- BOOK
mvits three days, and stopped thdr victuals, the rebels were ^^'
ooofltrained, fcMT lack of meat, to remove; whom the earl of
followed with 1000 almains, and his horsemen,
the English footmen in the town, and overcame
them in plain battel, killing 2000 of them, and taking Ket
their captain, who in January following was hang'^d at Nor-
wich, and his head hanged out : Kefs brother was taken
also, and punished alike. In the mean season Chastilion
besieged the peer of Bolloin made in the haven, and after
long battery, 90000 shot or more, gave assault to it, and
were manfully repulsed; nevertheless they continued the
siege still, and made often skirmishes, and false assaults, in
wtich they won not much. Therefore seeing they profited
little that way, they planted ordnance against the mouth of
the haven, that no victual might come to it; which our
men seeing, set upon them by night and slew divers French-
men, and dismounted many of their peeces; nevertheless
the French came another time and planted their ordnance
toward the sand-side of the sand-hills, and beat divers ships
of victualers at the entry of the haven ; but yet the Eng-
lishmen, at the king^s adventure, came into the haven and
refredied divers times the town. The Frenchmen seeing
diey could not that way previul, continued their battery but
smally, on which before they had spent 1500 shot in a day,
but loaded a galley with stones and gravel, which they let
go in the stream to sink it ; but or e^re it sunk, it came near
to one bank, where the Bulloners took it out, and brought
the stones to reinforce the peer. Also at Guines was a cer-
tain skirmish, in which there was about an 100 Frenchmen
daio, of which some were gentlemen and noblemen. In the
mean season in England rose great stirs, like to increase
much if it had not been well foreseen. The council, about
nineteen of them, were gathered in London, thinking to
meet with the lord protector, and to make him amend some
of his disorders. He fearing his state, caused the secretary,
io my name, to be sent to the lords, to know for what cause
they gathered their powers together ; and if they meant to
18 KING EDWABD'S JOURNAL
FART talk with him, that they should come in a peaceable maimer.
The next mornbg, bdng the 6th of October and Saturday,
be commanded the armour to be brought down out of the
armoury of Hampton Court, about 600 bamesfes, to ann
both his and my men, with all the gates of the house to be
rampeir'^d, people to be raised: people came abundantly to
the house. That night, with all the people, at nine or ten
of the clock of the night, I went to WindKur, and there wai
watch and word kept every night. The lords sat in open
places of London, calling for gentlemen before them, and
declaring the causes of accusation of the lord protector, and
caused the same to be proclaimed. After which time few
came to Windsor, but only mine own men of the guaidi
whom the lords willed, fearing the rage of the people so
lately quieted. Then began the protector to treat by letten^
sending sir Philip Hobbey, lately come from bis ambassage
in Flanders, to see to his family, who brought in hb returo
a letter to the protector, very gentle, which he delivered to
him, another to me, another to my house, to declare hit
fiaults, ambition, vain-glory, entring into rash wars in mj
youth, negligent looking on New-Haven, enriching of him*
self of my treasure, following of his own opinion, and doing
all by hb own authority, &c. Which letters were opeoij
read, and immediately the lords came to Windsor, took hiiOf
and brought him through Holbom to the Tower. After-
ward I came to Hampton-Court, where they appointed, by
my consent, six lords of the council to be attendant on m^
at least two and four knights; lords, the marquess of
NcHthampton, the earls of Warwick and Arundel, the
lords, Russel, St. John, and Wentworth ; knights, or
Andr. Dudley, sir Edw. Rogers, sir Tho. Darcy, and sir
Tho. Wroth. After I came through London to Westmin-
ster. The lord of Warwick made admiral of England. Sir
Thomas Cheiney sent to the emperor for relief, which he
could not obtain. Master Wotton made secretary. The
lord protector by hb own agreement and submismon, lost
hb protectorship, treasurership, marshalship, all his move-
ables, and more, 90001. knd, by act of parliament. The
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 18
emrl of Arundel oomimtted to his houfle, fbr oertam criines BOOK
of mufiaaa agnnst bim, as plucking down of bolts and ^^'
lo^ at Westminster, giving of my stuff away, &c. and put
to fine of 1S,00W. to be paid lOOW. yeariy; of which he
was after reKeved.
Also Mr. Soudiwell committed to the Tower for certain
bills of sedition, written with his hand, and put to fine of
500L Likewise nr Tho. Arundel, and sx, then committed
to the Tower fbr oonsinracies in the west places. A par-
liam^n, where was made a manner to consecrate, priests,
Udiops, and deacons. Mr. Paget surrendring his comptrol-
erdiip, was made lord Paget of Beaudesert, and cited into
the higher house by a writ of parliament. Sir Anthony
Wingfield, before vice-diamberlain, made comptroller. Sir
Thomas Dan^ made yice-chamberlain. Guidotty made di-
vers errands from the constable of France to make peace
with us : upon which were appointed four commissioners to
treat ; and they, after long debatement, made a treaty as
fidloweth.
Jnfio 1549. Mart. 94.
Fbaoe concluded between Bngland, France, and Soot-
land. By our English side, John earl of Bedford, lord
privy seal, lord Paget de Beaudesert, sir William Petre se-
cretary, and sir John Mason. On the French side, mon-
aeur de Rochepot, monneur Chastilion, Guilluart de Mor-
tier, and Boucho^l de Sany , upon these conditions ; that
all titles, tribute, and defences, should remain; that the
bults of one man, except he be not punished, should not
break the league. That the ships at merchandize shall
pass to and fro : that pirats shall be called beck, and ships
of war. That prisoners shall be delivered of both sides.
That we diall not war with Scotland. That Bolein, with
die pieces of new conquest, and two basilisks, two demy-can-
nons, three culverins, two demy-culverins, three sacres, six
faulcons, 94 hagbutts, a crook, with wooden tailes, and 21
inm jneces ; and Liauder, and Dunglass, with all the ord-
nance save that that came from Haddington, shall, widiin
flix months after this peace proclaimed, be delivered ; and
^msf
u
KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
FAJELT for that the French to pay 900,000 scutes within three days
^'' after the delivery of Bokin, and 200,000 scutes on our
Lady-Day in harvest next ensuing; and that if the Scots
razed Lauder^ and we should raze Roxburg and Hejrmouth.
For the performance of which^ on the 7th of April, should
be delivered at Guisness and Ardres, these hostages ;
Marquess de Means.
Monsieur Trimoville.
Monsieur D'^Anguien.
Monaeur Monmorency.
Monsieur Henandiere.
Vicedam de Chartres.
My lord of Suffolk.
My lord of Hartford.
My lord Talbot.
My lord Fitzwarren.
My lord Martavers.
My lord Strange.
Also that at the delivery of the town, ours should come
home, and at the first payment three of theirs ; and that if
the Scots raze Lauder and Dunglass, we must raze Rox-
burgh and Heymouth, and none after fortify them, with
comprehension of the emperor.
26. This peace, anno 1550^ proclaimed at Calais and
Bolein.
29. In London, bonefires.
50. A sermon in thanksgiving for peace, and TV Deum
sung.
51. My lord Somerset was delivered of his bonds, and
came to court.
April.
2. llie parliament prorogued to the second day of the
term in October ensuing.
5. Nicholas Ridley, before of Rochester, made Inshop of
London, and received his oath.
Thomas Thirlby, before of Westminster, made bishop of
Norwich, and received his oath.
4. The bishop of Chichester, before a vehement affirmer
of transubstantiation, did preach against it at Westminster
in the preaching place.
Removing to Greenwich from Westminster.
6. Our hostages passed the narrow seas between Dovtf
and Calais.
7. Mon^eur de Fermin, gentleman of the king^s privy
OF HIS OWN REIGN. .. 16
chamber, passed from the French kmg by England to the book
Scotch queen, to tell her of the peace. ^^'
An ambassador came from Gustave the Swedish king,
called Andrew, for a surer amity touching merchandize.
9. The hostages delivered on both the odes, for the rati-
fication of the league with France and Scotland ; for be-
cause some said to monueur Rochfort lieutenant, that mon-
oeur de Guise, father to the marquess of Means, was dead,
and therefore the delivery was put over a day.
8. My lord Warwick made general-warden of the north,
and Mr. Herbert president of Wales ; and the one had
granted to him 1000 marks land, the other 600; and lord
Warwick 100 horsemen at the king^s charge.
9. Licences signed for the whole council, and certiun of
the privy chamber to keep among them 2340 retainers.
10. My lord Somerset taken into the council. Guidotti
the beginner of the talk for peace, recompensed with knight-
dom, 1000 crowns reward, 1000 crowns pension, and his
son with 260 crowns penaon.
Certain prisoners for light matters dismissed ; agreed for
delivery of French prisoners taken in the wars. Peter Vane
sent ambassador to Venice. Letters directed to certain Irish
noUes, to take a blind legat coming from the pope, calling
himself bbhop of Armagh. Commissions for the delivery
of Bulloin, Lauder, and Dunglass.
6. The Flemings men of war would have passed our ships
without vaiUng bonet ; which they se^ng, shot at them,
aod drove them at length to viul bonet, and so depart.
11. Monsieur Trimaul, monneur Vicedam de Char, and
monsieur Henaudie, came to Dover, the rest tarried at Ca«
lais till they had leave.
18. Order taken, that whosoever had benefices given them
should preach before the king in or out of Lent, and every
Sunday there should be a sermon.
16. The three hostages aforesaid came to London^ being
met at Debtford by the lord Gray of Wilton, lord Bray,
with ^vers other gentlemen, to the number of SO, and serv-
**«»
16 KING EDWARirS JOURNAL
PART ipgmen an 100^ and so brought into the city, and lodged
there, and kept houses every man by himself.
18. Mr. iKdney and Mr. Nerel made gentlemen of th(
privy duunber. Commisnon given to the lord Cobham de
puty of Callais, William Petre chief secretary, and ar Johi
Mason French secretary, to see the French king take hii
oath, with certain instructions; and that sir John Masoi
diould be ambaanador legier.
Commission to mr John Davies, and m William Shar-
rington, to receive the first paiment, and deliver the quit
tance.
19* Sir John Mason taken into the privy-coundl, aac
William Thomas made derk of the same.
Whereas the empecor^s ambassador desired leave, by let
ters patents, that my lady Mary might have mass ; it wm
denied him. And where he said we broke the leagu<
with him, by making peace with Scotland ; it was answer
ed. That the French king, and not I, did comprebenc
them, saying, that I might not invade them without ooca
10. Lauther being besi^ed of the Scots, the captain hear-
ing that the peace was proclaimed in England, delivered it,
as the peace did will him, taking sureties, that all the bar-
ffBoas of the peace should be kept.
18. Monsieur de Guise died.
90. Order taken for the chamber, that three of the outer
privy-chamber gentlemen should always be here, and two
lie in the palace, and fill the room of (me of the foui
knights; that the squires should be diligent in didr office;
and five grooms should be always present, of whidi one to
watch in the bed-chamber.
SI. The marquess de Means, the duke de Anguien, and
the constaUe^s son, arrived at Dover.
93. Monneur Trimoville, and the vioedam of Chartres,
and monsieur Henaudy, came to the court, and saw the
ordor of the garter, and the knights, with their sovereign,
reeeive the communion.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 17
24. Certain artides touching a streighter amity in mer- BOOK
cbandize, sent to the king of Sweeden, being these.
First ; If ike king cf Sweeden sent buUiofiy he should
hatfe cur commodities^ and pay no UM.
Seomdly; He should bring bullion to none other
prince.
Thirdly ; If he brought ozymus, and steely and coppery
^c. he should have our commodUieSy and pay custom as an
Englishman. ^
Fourthly ; If he brought any other, he should have free
entercoutse J paying custom as a stranger y ^c.
It was answered, to the duke of Brunswick, that whereas
be offered service with 10000 men of his land, that the war
was ended ; and for the marriage of my lady Mary to him,
there was talk for her marriage with the infant of Portugal;
winch b^ng determined, he should have answer.
25. Lord Clinton captain of Bull(nn, having sent away
before all his men saving 1800, and all his ordnance, saving
tbat the treaty did reserve, issued out of the town with these
ISOO, delivering it to monsieur Chastilion, receiving of him
tbe ax hostages English, an acquittance for delivery of the
town, and safe conduct to come to Calais ; whither when he
came, he placed 1800 in the emperor^s frontiers.
9!!J. The marquess de Means, count d^Anguien, and the
oonstabie^s son, were received at Black-heath by my lord
of Rutland, my lord Gray of Wilton, my lord Bray, my
lord Lisk, and divers gentlemen, with all the pensionaries,
to the number of an hundred, beside a great number of serv-
•
ingmen.
It wa^ granted, that my lord of Somerset should have all
bis moveable goods and leases, except those that be already
given.
The king of Sweden^s ambassador departed home to his
master.
80. The count d^Anguien, brother to the duke of Ven-
dosme, and next heir to the crown after the king's children;
the marquess de Means, brother to the Scotch queen ; and
monaeur Montmorency, the constable^s son, came to the
VOL. II. p. 2. c
18 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART court, where they were received with much mumck at
"• dinner.
S6. Certiun were taken that went about to have an insur-
rection in Kent, upon May-day following ; and the priest,
who was the chief worker, ran away into Essex, where he
was laid for.
80. Dunglass was delivered as the treaty did require.
May.
2. Joan Bocher, otherwise called^oan of Kent, was burnt,
for holding, Thcd Christ uhm not incarnate oftiie Virgin
Mary ; being condemned the year before, but kept in hope
of conversion ; and the 80th of April, the bishop of Lon-
don, and the bishop of Ely, were to perswade her ; but she
withstood them, and reviled the preacher that preached at
her death.
The first payment was payed at Calais, and received by
sir Thomas Dennis, and Mr. Sharington.
4. The lord Clinton, before captun of Bollein, came to
court, where after thanks, he was made admiral of Eng-
land, upon the surrender of the earl of Warwick^s patent :
be was also taken into the privy-council, and promised fur-
ther reward. The captain also, and officers of the town,
were promised rewards. Monsieur de Brisay passed also
by the court to Scotland, where at Greenwich he came to
the king, telling him, that the French king would see that
if he lacked any commodity that he had, he would give it
him ; and likewise would the constable of France, who then
bore all the swing.
5. The marquess de Means departed to Scotland with
monsieur de Brisay, to acquaint the queen of the death o€
the duke of Guise.
6. The master of Ayrskin, and monsieur Morret^s bro*
ther, came out of Scotland for the acceptation of the peace^
who after had passport to go into France.
7. The council drew a book for every shire, who should
be lieutenants in them, and who should tarry with me ; but=
the lieutenants were appointed to tarry till Chastilion^^
Sarcy, and BoucherePs coming, and then to depart. ^
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 19
9* Proclamation was madei that the souldiers should re- BOOK
turn to their mansions ; and *the mayor of London had ^^'
Aarge to look through all the wards, to take them and send
them to their countries.
The debt of 800002. and odd money, was put over an year,
and there was bought S500 cinquetales of powder.
11. Proclamation was made, that all wooU-winders should
take an oath that they would make good cloth there, as the
kffd chancellor would appcnnt them, according to an act of
parliament made by Edward the Third.
7. The lord Cobham, the secretary Petre, and sir John
Mason came to the French king to Amiens, going on his
journey, where they were received of all the nobles, and so
farougfat to their lodgings, which were well dressed.
10. The French king took the oath for the acceptation
of the treaty.
12. Our ambassadors departed from the French court,
leaving ar John Mason as legier.
14. The duke of Somerset was taken into the privy-
chamber, and likewise was the lord admiral.
15. It was appointed that all the light-horsemen of Bol-
lem^ and the men of arms, should be payed their wages, and
be led by the lord marquess of Northampton, captain of the
pensioners ; and all the guard of Bollein under the lord ad-
miral. Also that the chiefest captains should be sent, with 600
with them, to the strengthning of the frontiers of Scotland.
The comprehension of peace with Scotland was accepted
80 fiu* as the league went, and sealed.
16. The master of Ayrskin departed into France.
17. Removing from Westminster to Greenwich.
18. The French king came to Bollein to visit the pieces
lately delivered to him, and to appoint an order, and stay-
ing things there ; which done, he departed.
19. Peter Vane went as ambassador to Venice, and de-
parted from the court with his instructions.
SO. The lord Cobham and sir William Petre came home
from their journey, delivering both the oath, and the testi-
monial of the oath, witnessed by divers noblemen of France;
c2
'20 KING EDWARDS JOURNAL
PART and also the treaty sealed with the great seal of France:
' and in the oath was confessed, that I was supream head of
the church of England and Ireland, and also king of Ire-
land.
^. Monsieur Chastilion, and Mortier, and Boucheid,
accompanied with the rhinegrave, Dandelot the constahle^s
second son, and Chenault the legier, came to Duresm-place,
where in their journey they were met by Mr. Treasurer,
and 60 gentlemen, at Woollwich, and also saluted with
great peals, at Wollwich, Debtford, and the Tower.
24. The ambassador came to me presenting the legier;
and also delivering letters of credence from the French king.
25. The ambassadour came to the court, where they saw
me take the oath for the acceptation of the treaty ; and
afterwards dined with me : and after dinner saw a pastime
of ten against ten at the ring, whereof on the one side were
the duke of Suffolk, the vicedam, the lord Lisle, and seven
other gentlemen apparallePd in yellow. On the other, the
lord Strange, monsieur Hennady, and the eight other in
blew.
26. The ambassador saw the baiting of the bears and
bulls.
27. The ambassadors, after they had hunted, sat with
me at supper.
28. The same went to see Hampton-Court, where they
did hunt, and the same night returned to Duresm-place.
26. One that by way of marriage had thought to assem*
ble the people, and so to make an insurrection in Kent^ was
taken by the gentlemen of the shire, and afterward pu-
nished.
29* The ambassadors had a fair supper made them by
the duke of Somerset ; and afterward went into the Thames;,
and saw both the bear hunted in the river, and also wild-fire
cast out of boats, and many pretty conceits.
80. The ambassadors took their leave, and the next day
departed.
June.
S. The king came to Shein, where was a marriage made
OF HIS OWN REIGN. «1
between the lord Lisle the earl of Warwick^s son, and the BOOK
lady Ann daughter to the duke of Somerset ; which done, ^^'
and a fair dinner made, and dancing finished, the king and
the ladies went into two anti-chambers made of boughs,
where first he saw six gentlemen of one fflde, and six of an*
other, run the course of the field twice over. Their names
here do follow.
The lord Edward. Sir John Appleby, &c.
And afterwards came three masters of one side, and two
of another, which ran four courses apiece. Their names be;
Last of all came the count of Regunete, with three Ital-
ians, who ran with all the gentlemen four courses, and after-
wards fought at toumay ; and so after supper he returned
to Westminster.
4. Sir Robert Dudley, third son to the earl of Warwick
maiTied sir John Robsart's daughter; after which marriage,
there were certain gentlemen that did strive who should first
take away a gooses head which was hanged alive on two
cross posts.
5. There was tilt and toumay on foot, with as great
staves as they run withal on horseback.
6. Removing to Greenwich.
8. The gests of my progress were set forth, which were
these; from Greenwich to Westminster, from Westminster
to Hampton-Court, from Hampton-Court to Windsor, from
Windsor to Guilford, from Guilford to Oatland, from Oat-
land to Richmond, 8ec.
Also the vicedam made a great supper for the duke of
Somerset and the marquess of Northampton, with divers
nuttques and other conceits.
9. The duke of Somerset, marquess of Northampton,
lord treasurer, Bedford, and the secretary Petre, went to
the bishop of Winchester to know to what he would stick.
He made answer. That he would obey and set forth all things
let forth by me and my parliament ; and if he were trou-
bled in conscience, he would reveal it to the council, and not
masoD openly against it.
c3
82 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART The first payment of the Frenchmen was laid up in the
• Tower for all chances.
10. The books of my proceedings were sent to the Inshop
of Winchester, to see whether he would set his hand to k,
or promise to set it forth to the people.
11. Order was given for fortifying and victualling Cab
for four months; and also sir Henry Palmer and sir — —
Alee were sent to the frontiers of Scotland, to take a Tiew of
all the forts there, and to report to the council where they
thought best to fortify.
12. The marquess dc Means came from Scotland in poitf
and went his way into France.
IS. Commissions were signed to sir William Herbert,
and thirty other, to intreat of certain matters in Wales, and
also instructions to the same, how to behave himself in tke
presidentship.
14. The surveyor of Calais was sent to Calais, first to
raze the walls of Risbank toward the sand-hills, and ato
to make the wall massy again, and the round bullwark to
change to a pointed one, which should run twenty foot into
the sea, to beat the sand-hills, and to raze the mount. Se-
condly, To view Marbridge, to make an high bullwark in
the midst, with flankers, to beat through all the straght;
and also four sluces to make Calais haven better. After-
wards he was bid to go to Guisnes, where first he should
take away the three-comerd bullwark to make the outward
wall of the keep, and to fill the space between the keep and
the said outward wall with the foresaid bulwark, and to
raise the old keep that it might defend the town. Also he
was bid to make Parson^s bulwark, where it is now, round,
without flankers, both pointed, and also with six flankers to
bear hard to the keep.
Atwood and Lambert were sent to take viewof Alldemyi
Silly, Jersey, Gamsey, and the Isle of Gitto.
The duke of Somerset, with five others of the council,
went to the bishop of Winchester : to whom he made this
answer ; / having deliberately seen tke Book of Commtm-
Prayer y although I would not have made it so my self, yet
OF HIS OWN REIGN. SS
^ find such things in it as saiisfieih my conscience^ and BOOK
*erig/&r^ / will both execute it my self, and also see other
my parishioners to do it.
This was subscribed by the foresaid counsellors, that they
heard him say these words.
16. The lord marquess, Mr. Herbert, the vicedam Ha-
nandie, and divers other gentlemen, went to the earl of
Warwick^s, where they were honourably received ; and the
next day they ran at the ring a great number of gentlemen.
19* I went to Debtford, being bidden to supper by the
lord Clinton : where before supper I saw certain men stand
upon the end of a boat, without holding of any thing, and
nm one at another, till one was cast into the water. At sup-
per monaeur vicedam and Henandie supped with me. After
supper was there a fort made upon a great lighter on the
Thames which had three walls, and a watch-tower ; in the
midst of which Mr. Winter was captain, with forty or fifty
other souldiers in yellow and black. To the fort also ap-
pertained a gallery of yellow colour, with men and ammuni-
ion in it for defence of the castle : wherefore their came
bur pinaces with their men in white, handsomely dressed ;
rhich intending to give assault to the castle, first drove
way the pinace, and after with clods, squibs, canes of fire-
larts made for the nonce, and bombards, assaulted the cas-
le ; and at length came with their pieces, and burst the
Niter walls of the castle, beating them ofi^ the castle into the
leoond ward; who after issued out and drove away the
[nnaces, onking one of them, out of which, all the men in it,
bong more than twenty, leaped out and swam in the
Thames ; then came the admiral of the navy, with three
other fnnaces, and won the castle by assault, and burst the
top of it down, and took the captain and under captain.
Then the admiral went forth to take the yellow ship, and
at length clasped with her, took her, and assaulted also her
top, and won it also by compulsion, and so returned home.
20. The mayor of London caused the watches to be en-
ncased every night, because of the great frays, and also.
me aklerman to see good rule kept every night.
c 4
M KING £DWARD*S JOURNAL
PART S2. There was a privy search made tbrouf^ all SuaBexibr
^^' all vagabonds, gipsies, conspirators, prcqphesier^ all pbjei^
and such-like.
24. There were certain in Essex about Rumfoidf went
about a conspiracy, which were taken, and the mttttr
stayed.
25. Renu)ving to Greenwich.
SS. Sir John Yates, sheriff of Essex, w^it down witk
letters to see the bishop of London''8 injunctioiit p9-
formed, which touched plucking down of superaltariei^ at
tars, and such like ceremonies and abuses.
S9. It was appointed that the Germans should have tk
Austin-friars for their church to have their service in, for
avoiding of all sects of anabaptists, and such-like.
17. The French queen was delivered of a third Mi
called monsieur d^Angoulesroe.
IS. The emperor departed from Argentin to Augusta.
30. John Poynet made bishop of Rochester, and re-
ceived his oath.
July.
5. There was mony provided to be sent into Ireland,
for payment of the souldiers there ; and also orders taken
for the dispatch of the strangers in London.
7. The master of Arskin passed into Scotland ooming
from France. Also the French ambassador did come be-
fore me, first after shewing the birth of monsieur d^Angoii-
lesme ; afterward declaring, That whereas the French king
had for my sake let go the prisoners at St. Andrews, who
before they were taken had shamefully murdered the cardi-
nal, he desired that all Scots that were prisoners might k
delivered. It was answered. That all were delivered. Then
he moved for one called the arch-bishop of Glasgow ; wbo,
since the peace, came disguised without pasport, and so wtf
taken. It was answered. That we had no peace with Scotr
land, such that they might pass our country ; and the maSf
ter of Erskin affirmed the same.
8. It was agreed that the 200 that were with me, and
SQO that were with Mr. Herbert, should be sent into Ire-
OF HIS OWN REIGN. S6
and ; also that the mint should be set a-work that it might BOOK
ocxn £40002. a year, and so bear all my charges in Ireland !
for this year, and lOOOOI. for my coffers.
9. The earl of Warwick, the lord treasurer, nr William
Herbert, and the secretary Petre, went to the bishop of
Winchester with certain arUcles signed by me and the coun-
cil, ccMitaining the confessing of his fault, the supremacy,
Ae establishing of holy days, the abolishing of six articles,
nd divers odier, whereof the copy is in the council-chest;
vbereunto he put his hand, saving to the confession.
10. Sir William Herbert and secretary Petre were sent
unto him, to tell him, I marvelled that he would not put
Us hand to the confession. To which he made answer.
That he would not put his hand to the confession, for be-
cause he was innocent, and also the confession was but the
pekce of articles.
11. The bishop of London, the secretary Petre, Mr. Cecal,
tod Goderidc, were commanded to make certain articles ac-
cording to the laws, and to put in the submission.
12. It was appointed, That under the shadow of pre-
psring for the sea-matters, there should be sent 50002. to
the protestants to get their good-will.
14. The bishop of Winchester did deny the articles that
the bishop of London and the other had made.
13. Sir John Yates was sent into Essex to stop the going
away of the lady Mary, because it was credibly informed
that Scipperus should steal her away to Antwerp ; divers
of her gentlemen were there, and Scipperus a little before
came to see the landing-places
16. It was appointed that the two hundred with the duke
of Somerset, and two hundred with the lord privy-seal, and
four hundred with master St. Legier, should be sent to the
8eft.coest.
17. It was agreed, that on Wednesday next, we should
go in one day to Windsor and dine at Sion.
18. It was thought best that the lord Bowes should tarry
m his wardenship still, and the earl of Warwick should
tarry here and be recompensed.
526 KING EDWAED^S JOURNAL
PART 19. The bishop of Winchester was sequestred fixMn Ids
"• fruits for three months.
^. Hooper was made bishop of Glocester. The mer-
chants were commanded to stay as much as they could their
vent into Flanders, because the emperor bad made manj
streight laws against them that professed the gospel.
21. A muster was made of the BouloDois, who were fuDy
payed for all past, and a month to come. Sir John Wallop^
Francis Hall, and doctor Coke, were i^pointed commtt-
flioners to appoint the limits between me and the French
king.
23. Removing to Windsor.
' 22. The secretary Petre, and the lord chancellor, were
appointed to go to the lady Mary, to cause her to come to
Oking, or to the court.
25. It was appointed, that half the French king^s paineDt
should be bestowed on paying 10000/. at Calais, 9000L in
Ireland, 100002. in the north, 2000/. in the admiralty, so
that every crown might go for one of our nobles.
27. Because the rumour came so much of Scipperus
coming, it was appointed that they of the admiralty should
set my ships in readiness.
26. The duke of Somerset went to set order in Oxford-
shire, Sussex, Wiltshire, and Hampshire.
28. The lady Mary, after long communication, was con-
tent to come to Leez to my lord chancellor, and then to
Hunsden ; but she utterly denied to come to the court or
Oking at that time.
31. The earl of Southampton died.
14. Andrew Dory took the city of in Africa,
from the pirat Dragutte, who in the mean season burnt the
country of Genoa.
8. The emperor came to Ausburg.
August.
4. Mr. St Legier was appointed, by letters patents, to be
deputy there; and had his commission, instructions, and
L letters to the nobles of Ireland for the same purpose.
^ 5. The same deputy departed from the castle of Windsor
OF HIS OWN REIGN. «7
S. The duke of Somerset departed to Redding to take BOOK
order there. ^^'
7. It was appointed, that of the mony delivered to me
r the French king, there should be taken 100000 crowns to
17 10000/. at Calais, IjOOOO in the north, and 2000 in the
imiraltj, and 8000 in Ireland.
8. Monmeur Henaudy took his leave to depart to Calais,
sd so upon the paiment to be delivered home ; and Tre-
loviUe being sick, went in a horse-litter to Dover.
9. The French ambassador came to Windsor, to sue for
passport for the dowager of Scotland ; which being
ranted, so she came like a friend ; he required 800 horse
9 pass, with 200 keepers, which was not wholly granted,
•ut only that 200 horse, with an 100 keepers in one com-
■any, coming into this realm, as should be appointed,
bould, without let, pass into France, and not return this
'ay.
11. The vicedam of Chartres shewed his license to tarry
ere, with a letter written to the same purpose.
10. The ambassador of France departed not a little con-
futed with his gentle answers.
12. Removing to Guilford.
15. The parliament was prorogued to the 20th of Febru-
ry next following.
Mr. Cook master of requests, and certain other lawyers,
rere appointed to make a short table of the laws and acts
bat were not wholly unprofitable, and present it to the
KMrd.
The lord chancellor fell sore sick, with forty more of his
)ouse, so that the lady Mary came not thither at that time.
14. There came divers advertisements from Chamberlain,
unbassadour with the queen of Hungary, that their very in-
tent was to take away the lady Mary, and so to begin an
outward war, and an inward conspiracy ; insomuch that the
jueen said Scipperus was but a coward, and for fear of one
^tleman that came down, durst not go forth with his en-
erprise to my lady Mary.
16. The earl of Maxwell came down to the north-border
i
28 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART with a good power to overthrow the Gremes, who were a
' certain family that were yielded to me ; but the lord Dacre
stood before his face with a good band of men, and so put
him from his purpose, and the gentlemen, called Gremefs
skirmished with the said earl, slaying certain of his men.
1%. The council appointed, among themselves. That none
of them should ^ak in any man's behalf for land to be
given, reversion of offices, leases of manours, or extraordi-
nary annuities, except for certain captains who served at
Bolein, their answer being deferred till Michaelmass next.
18. A proclamation that till Michaelmass all strangers
that sued for pensions should go their way.
20. Removing to Oking.
15. The second paiment of the French was paied, and
Henaudy and Tremoville delivered.
SI. 80002. o( the last paiment was appointed to be paied
to the dispatch of Calais, and 5000 at the north.
S4. lOOOM. was appointed to be occufHed to win mony
to pay the next year, pay the outward pays; and it
promised that the mony should double every month*
26. Removing to Oatlands.
27. Andrea Doria gave a hot assault to the town of
in Africa kept by the pirat called Drogute, but was repulsed
by the townsmen.
29* The pirat g»ve a hot assault to Andrea Doria by
night, and slew the captain of Thames, with divers other
notable men.
31. The duke Maurice made answer to the emperor.
That if the council were not free, he would not come at it.
September.
2. Maclamore in Ireland, before a rebel, by the nseans
of Mr. fiaberson, surrendred himself and gave pledges.
6. Mr. Wotton gave up his secretaryship, and Mr. Cecil
got it of him.
8. Removing from Nonsuch.
13. Removing from Oatlands.
22. A proclamation was set forth, by the which it was
ccHumanded ; 1. That no kind of victual, no wax, tallow,
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 99
candles^ nor no such thing should be carried over, except to BOOK
Cshus, putting in sureties to go thither. 2, That no man ^^'
fthould buy or sell the self-same things again, except broak-*
ers, who should not have more than ten quarters of gnun
at once. 8. That all justices should divide themselves into
bimdreds, rapes, and wapentakes, to look in their quarters
what superfluous com were in every bam, and appoint it
to be sold at a reasonable price. Also that one of them
must be in every market to see the com brought. Fur*
thennore, whoever shipped over any thing aforesaid to the
parts beyond sea, or Scotland, after eight days following
the publication of the proclamation, should forfeit his ship,
and the ware therein, half to the lord of the franchize, and
half to the finder thereof; whoso bought to sell again after
the day aforesaid, should forfeit all his goods, farms, and
leases, to the use, one half of the finder, the other of the
king ; whoso brought not in com to market as he was ap*
pmnted, should forfeit 10/. except the purveyours took it up,
or it were sold to his neighbours.
25. Letters sent out to the justices of the peace fop the
due execution thereof.
18. Andrea Dona had a repulse from the town of ♦in*Afpodi-
Africa, and lost many of his men, and the captain of
Thames, and nevertheless left not yet the siege.
24. Order was given for the victualing of Calais.
26. The lord Willoughby, deputy of Calais, departed
aod took his journey thitherward.
28. The lord treasurer sent to London to give order for
the preservation of the city, with help of the mayor.
Whereas the emperor required a council, they were con-
tent to receive it, so it were free and ordinary, requiring
also that every man might be restored to his right, and a
general peace proclaimed. They desired also, that in the
mean season no man might be restrained to use his fashion
of religion.
18. The emperor made answer. That the council should
be to the glory of Grod, and maintenance of the empire, at
Trent; he knew no title to any of his territories, peace he
.siam.
80 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART desired, and in the mean season would have them observe
' the Interim and last council of Trent ; he would also that
they of Breme and Hamburgh, with their associates, shouU
leave their seditions, and obey his decrees.
21, George duke of Mecklenburgh came with 8000 men
of war to the city of Magdeburgh, being protestant; agaimt
whom went forth the count of Mansfield, and his bcotheri
with 6000 men, and eight guns, to drive him from [nllage;
but the other abiding the battel, put the count to flight, took
his brother prisoner, and slew SOOO men, as it is reported.
October.
4. Removing to Richmond.
5. The parliament prorogued to the 20th of January.
6. The French king made his entry into Roan.
10. It was agreed that York, master of one of the minti
at the Tower, should make his bargain with me, viz. to take
the profit of silver rising of bullion that he himself brought,
should pay all my debts, to the sum of 19000001. or above,
and remain accountable for the overplus, paying no more
but 6s, and 6d. the ounce, till the exchange were equal in
Flanders, and after 6s. and ^. Also that he should declare
all his bargains to any should be appointed to oversee him,
and leave off when I would : for which I should give him
15000Z. in prest, and leave to carry 80002. over-sea to abase
the exchange.
16. Removing to Westminster.
19. Prices were set of all kind of grains, butter, cheese,
and poultry-ware, by a proclamation.
SO. The Frenchmen came to Sandefield and Fin&*wood,
to the number of 800, and there on my ground did vptA
my subjects that were relieved by the wood.
26. The French ambassador came to excuse the toteaud
men, saying. They thought it not meet that that wood should
be spoiled of us, being thought and claimed as theirB^ and
therefore they lay there.
S4. There were 1000 men embarqued to go to Calais, and
so to Guisnes, and Hammes, Rishumbee, NewmanlMidgeif
the causie and the bulwarks, with victual for the same.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 81
November. book
19- There were letters sent to every bishop to pluck ^^'
down the altars.
20. There were letters sent down to the gentlemen of
every shire, for the observation of the last proclamation
touching com, because there came none to the markets, com-
manding them to punish the offenders.
89« Upon the letters written back by the same, the second
proclamation was abolished.
December.
15. There was letters sent for the taking of certain chap-
lains of the lady Mary for saying mass, which she denied.
19. Borthwick was sent to the king of Denmark, with
privy instructions for the marriage of the lady Elizabeth to
his son.
80. There was appointed a band of horsemen divided
amongst the nobles.
An 100 to the duke of Somerset.
Fifty to my lord marquess of Northampton.
Lord marquess of Dorset. To the earl of Warwick.
Earl of Wiltshire.
Lord Wentworth. Lord privy-seal.
Lord admiral.
Lord Paget. Mr. Herbert.
Mr. Sadler.
Mr. Darcy. Mr. Treasurer.
M. Removing to Greenwich.
26. Peace concluded between the emperor and the Scots.
Janttary.
6. The earl of Arundel remitted of 8000Z. which he
ought to have payed for certain faults he had committed
within IS years.
7. There was appointed, for because the Frenchmen did
go about practice in Ireland, that there should be prepared
har ships, four barques, four pinaces, and twelve victualers,
to take three havens ; of which two were on the south-side
toward France, and one in James Cannes the Scottish
XNintiyy and also send and break the foresaid conspiracies.
3« KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART 10. Three ships being sent forth into the narrow seuL
took certain pirats, and brought them into England^ where
the most part was hanged.
27. Monsieur de Lansac came from the French king bj
way of request, to ask that Coumilis, the fishing of the
Tweedy Edrington, the ground debatable, and the SooCA
hostages that were put here in the king my father^s daj%
should be delivered to the Scots ; that they might be suf-
fered to traffique, as though they were in peace ; and thtt
all interest of the foresaid houses should be delivered to the
Scots. Also that those prisoners which were bound to pay
their ransoms before the peace last concluded, should not
enjoy the benefit of the peace.
18. The lord Cobham was appointed to be general lieu-
tenant in Ireland.
80. Letters written to Mr. St. Lieger to repair to the
south parts of Ireland with his force.
Febniary.
3. Mr. Croftis appointed to go into Ireland, and there
iinth Rogers and certain artificers, to take the havens aforer
said, and begin some fortification.
5. Divers merchants of London were spoken withal for
provision of corn out of Dansick, about 40000 quarters.
10. Mountford was commanded to go to provide for cer-
tain proportions of victual for the ships that should go into
Ireland.
11. Also for provision to be sent to Barwick and the
north parts.
16. Whaley was examined, for perswading divers nobles
of the realm to make the duke of Somerset protector at the
next parliament, and stood to the denial, the earl of Rutland
affirming it manifestly.
13. The bishop of Winchester, after a long trial, was de-
posed of his bishoprick.
^. Sir William Pickering kt. was dispatched to the
French king for answer to monsieur de Lansac, to dedar^
that altnough I had right in the foresaid places, yet I was
content to surrender them, under conditions to be agreed on
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 3S
J oommissioDers on both sides; and for the last articles I rook
greed without condition. ^^'
S5. The lord marquess Dorset appointed to be warden of
ibe north-borders, having three sub-wardens, the lord Ogle,
kc. in the east, and the lord Comers in the west Also
Mr. Auger had the charge for victualling Calais.
S8. The learned man Bucerus died at Cambridg ; who
w two days after buried in St. Marj^s church at Cambridg ;
■Q the whole university, with the whole town, brining him
to the grave, to the number of SOOO persons. Also there
an oration of Mr. Haddon made very eloquently at his
death, and a sermon of * after that master Redman made a * Dr.
tUrd sermon ; which three sermons made the people won-
derfully to lament his death. Last of all, all the learned
loen of the university made their epitaphs in his praise,
hying them on his grave.
3. The lord Wentworth lord chamberlain, died about
ten of the clock at night, leaving behind him sixteen chil-
dren.
1. Sir John York made great loss about 2000Z. weight of
silrer, by treason of English men which he brought for pro-
▼ision of the mints. Also Judd 1500, and also Tresham
600; so the whole came to 40002.
February.
SO. The Frenchmen came with a navy of 160 sail into
Scotland, loaden with provision of grain, powder, and ord-
ttuce; of which sixteen great ships perished on Ireland
OQost, two loaden with artillery, and fourteen with com.
Also in this month the deputy there set at one certain of
the west lords that were at variance.
March,
10. Certain new fortifications were devised to be made at
Calais ; that at Graveling the water should be let in in my
ground, and so should fetch a compass by the six bulwarks
to Guisnes, Hammes, and Newnam-bridg ; and that there
diould be a wall of eight foot high, and six broad of earth,
:o keep out the water, and to make a great marsh about the
VOL. II. p. 2. n
84 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART territories of Calais S7 miles long. Also for flankers at tk
' keep of Guisnes, willed to be made a three-cornered bulimk
at the keep to keep it. Furthermore, at Newnam-bridg^ t
massy wall to the French-side there, as was a green. Be*
sides, at the west ^ttie there should be another ^ttae, whick
should defend the victuallers ci the town always finraa diol
from the sand-hills.
6, Mr. Archer had S0007. in mooy^ wherewith be jaonU i
out of Flanders for Calais SOOO quarters of barley, fiODof |
wheat.
18. The lady Mary, my sister, came to me at W<
ster, where after salutations, she was called, with my
cil, into a chamber ; where was declared how long I kd
suffered her mass, in hope of her reconciliation, and horn {
now being no hope, which I perceived by h^ letters, except :
I saw some short amendment I could not bear it. She
swered, That her soul was GknTs, and her faith she would
not change, nor dissemble her opinion with contrary doings.
It was said I constrained not her faith, but willed her not
as a king to rule, but as a subject to obey ; and that her
example might breed too much inconvenience.
19. The emperor^s ambassador came with a short menage
from his master of war, if I would not suffer his cousin, tiie
princess, to use her mass. To this was no answer given it
this time.
20. The bishops of Canterbury, London, Rochester, did .^
consider, to give license to an, was sin ; to suffer and wiik :
at it for a time might be born, so all haste posable anght ''--
be used.
S8. The council having the bishops answers, aeeing sif
subjects taking their vent in Flanders, might put the wlMb.^i
realm in danger. The Flemings had cloth enough finr 1^
year in their hand, and were kept far under the danger JP
the pajnsts ; the 1500 cinquetales of powder I had in
ders, the harness they had for preparation of the
mory, the goods my merchants had there at the woolAefli^
decreed to send an ambassador to the emperor, Mr. TTiittaetj
to deny the matter wholly, and perswade the emperor in i^
OF HIS OWN REIGN. S8
oidiigy by bis going, to win some time for a prepsrmtion BOOK
a mart, oonvenience of powder, harness, &c. and for the ^
!«ty of the realm. In the mean season to punish the of-
iders, first of my servants that heard mass^ next of
rs.
M. Sir Anthony Brown sent to the Fleet for hearing
iss, with Serjeant Morgan, sir Clement Smithy wfaidh a
ar before heard mass, chidden.
C5. The ambassador of the emperor came to have his an-
er^ but had none, saving that one should go to the em^
rar within a month or two to declare the matter.
ftL Sir William Pickering came with great thanks fisom
e Fffeneh king.
S7. Removing to Greenwich.
81. A chalieoge made by me, that I, with sixteen of my
amber, should run at base, shoot, and run at the ring,
th any seventeen of my servants gentlemen in the court.
Mr. Crosted arrived in Ireland, and came to Waterfbrd
the deputy, consulting for fortification of the town.
April. .
1. The first day of the challenge at base, or rtmning, the
[ig won.
5. Monsieur de Lansac came again from the French king
go to Scotland, for appointing his commissioners on the
otch side, who were the French ambassador in Scotland,
e bishop of the master of Erskin, &c.
Thomas Darcy made lord Darcy of Chich, and lord cham^
slain ; for maintenance whereof he had given 100 m^ks
his heirs generally, and 300 to his heirs males.
6. I lost the challenge at shooting at rounds, and won at
(vers.
7. There were appointed commissioners on my ride,
dier the bishop of Litchfield if he had no impediment, or
orwich, Mr. fiowes, Mr. Bekwith, and sir Thomas Cha-
8. Sir John Yates made vice-chamberlain, and captain of
e guard, and 1^/. land.
6. Poiaet bishop of Rochester received his oath for the
d3
S6 KING EDWARD'S JOUBNAL
PA RT bishoprick of Winchester, having 2000 merk land appointed
to him for his maintenance.
7. A certain Arrian of the strangers, a Dutch man, hang
excommunicated by the congregation of his oountiymeOf
was after long disputation condemned to the fire.
9' The earl of Wiltshire had 50 more in my kird mar-
quess Dorsef s place, warden in the north, and my kxd of
Rutland in my lord Wentworth's {dace other fifty.
10. Mr. Wotton had his instructions made to go withal
to the emperor, to be as ambassador l^er in Mr. Moriaoo's
place, and to declare this resolution. That if the emperor
would suffer my ambassador with him, to use his service
then I would his; if he would not suffer mine, I would ndl
suffer his. Likewise, that my sister was my subject, and
should use my service appointed by act of parliament.
Also it was appointed to make 20000 pound weight for
necessity somewhat baser, to get gains 160001. clear, by
which the debt of the realm might be paid, the country de-
fended from any sudden attempt, and the coin amended.
11. Mr. Pickering had his instructions and dispatch to
go into France as ambassador legier there, in Mr. Maaon^s
place, who desired very much to come home; and Mr.
Pickering had instructions to tell the French king of the
appointing of my commissioners in Scotland aforesaid.
2. They of Magdeburg having in January last paat
taken in a conflict the duke of Mecklenburg, and three
other earls, did give an onset on duke Maurice by boats on
the river, when it overflowed the country, and slew diven
of his men, and came home safe, receiving a great portion
of victual into the town.
15. A conspiracy opened of the Essex-men, who within
three days after minded to declare the coming of BtrangarSi
and so to bring people together to Chelmsford, and then to
spoil the rich men^s houses if they could.
• Hiww the 16. Also of Londoners who thought * Woodcock to liae
on May-day against the strangers of the city, and both the
parties committed to ward.
2S. The French king, and the lord Clinton, chosen into
r
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 87
the order of the garter; and appointed that the duke of BOOK
Somerset, the marquess of Northampton, the earl of Wilt- ^['
shire, and the earl of Warwick should peruse and amend
the order.
JM. The lords sat at London, and banqueted one an-
other this day, and three days after, for to shew agreement
amongst them, whereas discord was bruited, and somewhat
to look to the punishment of tale-bearers, and apprehend-
ing of evil persons.
26. A bargun made with the Foulcare for about 600001.
diat in May and August should be paid for the defra3dng
of it. 1 • That the Foulcare should put it off for 10 in the
lOO. 2. That I should buy 12000 marks weight, at 6s. the
oonce, to be delivered at Antwerp, and so conveyed over.
8. I should pay 100000 crowns for a very fair jewel of his,
four rubies marvelous big, one orient and great diamond,
and one great pearl.
27. Mallet, the lady Mary^s chaplain, apprehended and
sent to the Tower of London.
80. The lord marquess of Northampton appointed to go
with the order, and further commission of treaty, and that
m post; having joined with him in commission the bishop
of Ely, sir Philip Hobbey, sir William Pickering, and sir
John Mason, knights, and two other lawyers. Smith that
was secretary, &c.
May,
2. There was appdnted to go with my lord marquess the
earls of Rutland, Worcester, and Orraond ; the lords Lisle,
Fitzwater, and Bray, Barguenny, and divers other gentle-
men, to the number of thirty in all.
8. The challenge at running at the ring performed ; at
the which first came the king, sixteen footmen, and ten
horsemen, in black silk coats, pulled out with white taffety ;
then all the lords, having three men likewise apparelled ;
and all gentlemen their footmen in white fustian, pulled
out with black taffety. The other side came all in yellow
taffety ; at length the yellow band took it thrice in 120
courses, and my band touched often, which was counted as
d3
8» KINO EDWAHD'S JOURNAL
PART nothitig) and took never, which teemed yerj strange^ and to
'*' the prize was of my ride lost. After that toumajr ibUowd,
between six of my band and six c^ theirs.
^ 4. It was appointed that there should be but four met
to wait on every earl that went with my lord nuurquefl of
Northampton, three on every lord, two on every knight or
gentleman : also that my lord marquess should in his diet
be allowed for the loss in his exchange.
5. The muster of the gendarmoury appointed to be ths
first of June if it were possible, if not, the 8th.
6, The testoum cried down from ISd. to 9d* and the
groat from 4d. to 8d.
9. One Stewart a Scotchman meaning to pmson tbt
young queen of Scotland, thinking thereby to get fiEnroor
here, was, after he had been a while in the Tower and
Newgate, delivered on my frontiers at Calais to the Frendi,
for to have him punished there according to his deserts.
10. Divers lords and knights sent for to furnish the court
at the coming of the French ambassador, that broi^fat
hither the order of St. Michael.
12. A proclamation proclaimed, to give warning to aD
those that keep any farms, multitudes of sheep, above ths
number limited in the law, viz. 2000 ; decayed tenements
and towns, regratters, forestalling men that sell dear, having
plenty enough, and put plough ground to pasture, and
carriers over-sea of victual, that if they leave not these
enormities, they shall be streightly punished very shortly,
so that they should feel the smart of it ; and to oommand
execution of laws made for this purpose before.
14. There mustered before me an hundred archers, two
arrows apiece, all of the guard; afterward shot together,
and they shot at an inch board, which some pierced quitc^
and stuck in the other board ; divers pierced it quite thoroir
with the heads of their arrows, the boards being very wcUp
seasoned timber. So it was appointed there should be at&
narily 100 archers, and 100 halbertiers, dther good wresiU
lers, or casters of the bar, or leapers, or runners^ or tall
men of personage.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 30
16w Sir Philip Hobbey departed toward France, with BOOK
en gentlemen of his own, in velvet coats and chains of ^^'
16. Likewise did the bishop of Ely depart with a band
if men well furnished.
SO. A proclamation made, That whosoever found a sedi»
kious bill^ and did not tear and deface it, should be a par-
taker of the bill, and punished as the maker.
21. My lord marquess of NcNrthampton had commission
to deliver the order, and to treat of all things, and chiefly
of marriage for me to the lady Elizabeth his daughter.
First, to have the dote 12000 marks a year, and the dowry
It least 800000 crowns. The forfeiture 100000 crowns at
the most if I performed not^ and paying that to be deli*
rered ; and that this should not impeach the former cove-
lants with Scotland, with many other branches.
22. He departed himself in post.
24. An earthquake was at Croidon and filechinglee, and
D the most part oi Surrey, but no harm was done.
80. Whereas before commandment was fpyea that 160000/.
hould be coined of three ounces in the pound fine, for dls-'
liarge of debts, and to get some treasure, to be able to alter
11, DOW was it stopped, saving only 80000/. to discharge
ny debts, and 10000 mark weight that the Foulcare deli-
vered in the last exchange, at four ounces in the pound.
81. The musters deferred till after Midsununer.
June. #
2. It was appointed that I should receive the Frenchmen
hat came hither at Westminster, where was made prepara-
ion for the purpose, and four garnish of new vessels taken
xit of ehurch-stuff, as miters, and golden-missals, and pri*
aers, and crosses, and reliques of Plessay.
4 Provision made in Flanders for silver and gold plate,
md chains to be given to these strangers.
7. A proclamation set forth, that exchange, or re-ex-
liange, should be made under the punishment set forth in
ing Henry the Seventh^s time, duly to be executed.
10. Monsieur Mareschal departed from the court to
d4
40 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART Bulloigne in post, and so hither by water in lus galleys and
"• foists.
In this month, and the month before, was great business
• It should for the city of Parma, which duke * Horatio had delivered
' to the French king, for the pope ascited him, as holding it
in capite of him, whereby he could not alienate it without
the pope^s will; but he came not at his day, for which
cause the pope and imperialists nused 8000 men, and took
a castle on the same river side. Also the French king sent
monneur de Thermes, who had been his general in Scot-
land, with a great piece of his gendarmory into Italy, to
help duke Horatio. Furthermore the Turks made great
preparation for war, which some feared would at length
burst out.
SI. I was elected of the company of St Michael in France
by the French king and his order.
18. Agreement made with the Scots for the borders, be-
tween the commissioners aforesaid, for both the parties.
In thb month Dragute, a pirat, escaped (Andrea Doiia,
who had closed him in a creek) by force of his galley-slaves,
that digged another way into the sea, and took two of An-
drea^s galleys that lay far into the sea.
14. Pardon given to those Irish lords that would come m
before a certain day limited by the deputy ;. with advertise-
ment to the deputy to make sharp war with those that
would resist; and also should administer my laws every-
• where.
18. Because of my charges in fortifications at Calais and
Barwick should be payed, it was agreed, that beside the
debt of the realm 80000/. there should be 400001. coiiied,
three ounces fine, nine of allay; and 5000 pound weigh
should be coined in a standard of seven ounces fine at the
least.
17. Soperantio came as ambassador from Venice, in
Daniel Barbarous place.
16. 1 accepted the order of monsegnieur Michael by pio>
mise to the French ambassador.
17. My lord marquess of Northampton came to Naots
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 41
nth the oommianoners, and all those noblemen and gentle- BOOK
men that came over-sea with him.
90. Upon advertisement of Scipperus coming, and rig^ng
of certain ships in Holland ; alto for to shew the French-
men pleasure at their coming, all the navy that lay in Gil-
lingham-water was appointed to be rigged, and furnished
with ordnance, and lay in the river of Thames, to the intent,
that if Scipperus came afterward, he might be met with, and
at least the Frenchmen should see the force of my navy.
82. The lady Mary sent letters to the council, marvelling
at the imprisonment of Dr. Mallet, her chaplain, for saying
of mass before her houshold, seeing it was promised the
emperor^s ambassador she should not be molested in reli-
gion, but that she and her houshold should have the mass
said before them continually.
24. They answered. That because of their duties to king,
country, and fiiends, they were compelled to give her an-
swetf That they would see, not only him, but also all other
masssayers, and breakers of order, straitly punished. And
that as for promise they had, nor would g^ve none to make
her free from the punishment of the law in that behalf.
18. Chastilion came to my lord marquess, and there ban-
queted him by the way at two times between Nantes and
Chasteau Brian, where the king lay.
15. Mendoza, a gentleman of the king^s chamber, was
lent to him to conduct him to the court.
19. My lord marquess came to Chasteau Brian, where
half a mile from the castle there met him with an
hundred gentlemen, and brought him to the court, booted
and spurM, to the French king.
20. The French king was invested with the order of the
garter in his bed-chamber, where he gave a chain to the
garter worth 200/. and his gown dressed with auglets
worth 25/. The bishop of Ely making an oration, and the
cardinal of Lorrain making him answer. At afternoon the
lord marquess moved the French king to the marriage of
the Scots queen to be consummate, for whose hearing he
iqypointed two commissioners.
4a KING EDWARiyS JOURNAL
PART £!• The cardinal of Lomdn, and of Chastilion^ the eon-
^^' stable, the duke of Guise, &c. were af^pointed oommiflooaen
on the part of France, who absolutely denied the first mo-
tion for the Scotch queen, saying, Both they had taken too
much pains, and spent too many lives for her. Also a oon-
dusion was made for her marriage to the dolphin. Then
was proponed the marriage of the lady Elizabeth, the
French king^s eldest daughter; to which they did raosi
chearfully assent. So after they agreed neither party to be
bound in conscience nor honour, till she were twelye years
of age and upwards. Then they came to the dote^ which
was first asked 1500000 scutes of France, at which they
made a mock; after for donatio propter nuptias^ tbey
agreed that it should be as great as hath been given by the
king my father to any wife he had.
S2. Our commissioners came to 1400000 of crowns,
which they refused, then to a million, which they denied ;
then to 800000 crowns, which they said they would not
agree to.
25. Then our commissioners asked what they would <^er?
First they offered 100000 crowns, then 200000, which they
said was the most, and more than ever was given. Then
foUowed great reasonings, and showing of precedents^ but
no nearer they would come.
24. They went forward unto the penalties of the parties
misliked, after that the king^s daughter were twelve and u{^
wards, which the French offered 100000, 50000 crowns;
or promise, that she should be brought, at her fatb«*s
charge, three months before she were twelve, suffiomtly
jewelled and stuffed. Then bonds to be ddivered alteram*
tively at London, and at Paris, and so forth.
26. The Frenchmen delivered the foresaid answers wik-
ten to my commissioners.
Jufy.
1. Whereas certain Flemish ships, twelve sail in all^ six
tall men of war, looking for eighteen more men of
went to IXep, as it was thought, to take monsieur le
reschal by the way ; order was given, that six ships being
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 4»
before prepared^ with four fHonaces and a brigandine, BOOK
should go both to conduct him, and also to defend, if any ^^'
thing should be attempted against England, by carrying
orer the lady Mary.
5. A brigandine sent to Diep, to give knowledg to mon-
flieuT le mareschal of the Flemings coming ; to whom all
the Flemings vailed their bohnet. Also the French ambas-
sador was advertised ; who answered. That he thoug]it him
sore enough when he came into our. streams, terming it so.
fL There was a proclamation signed for shortning of the
&n of the mony to that day ; in which it should be pro-
claimed, and devised, that it should be in all places of the
lealm within one day proclaimed.
8. The lord Clinton and Cobham was appointed to meet
the French at Gravesend, and so to convey him to Du«
reame-place, where he should lie.
4. I was banqueted by the lord Clinton at Debtford,
where I saw the Primrose and the Mary Willoughby
launched.
The F^nchmen landed at Rie, as some thought, for fear
of the Flemings lying at the Lands-End, chiefly because
they saw our ships were let by the wind that they could
not come out.
6. Sir Peter Meutas, at Dover, was commanded to come
to Rie to meet monsieur le mareschal, who so did ; and
after he had delivered his letters, written with mine own
hand, and made my recommendations, he took order for
hones and carts for monsieur le mareschal, in which he
made such provision as was possible to be for the suddain.
7. Monsieur le mareschal set forth from Rie, and in his
journey Mr. Culpepper, and divers other gentlemen, and
their men, to the number of 1000 horse, well furnished, met
him, and so brought him to Maidston that night.
Removing to Westminster.
8. Monsieur le mareschal came to Mr. Baker^s, where he
was very well feasted and banqueted.
9. The same came to my lord Cobham'^s to dinner, and
at Digfat to Gravesend.
44 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART Proclamation made that a testoum should go at 9d, aod
' a groat at Sd. in all places of the realm at once.
At this time came the sweat into London, which was
more vehement than the old sweat ; for if one took cold, be
died within three hours ; and if he escaped, it held him but
nine hours or ten at the most : also if he slept the first ax
hours, as he should be very desirous to do, then he roved,
and should die roving.
11. It grew so much, for in London the lOtb day there
died 100 in the liberties, and this day 120 ; and also one of
my gentlemen, another of my grooms fell rack and died,
that I removed to Hampton- Court with very few with me.
The same night came the mareschal, who was saluted
with all my ships being in the Thames, fifty and odd, all with
shot well furnished, and so with the ordnance of the Tower.
He was met by the lord Clinton lord admiral, with forty
gentlemen, at Gravesend, and so brought to Duresme^place.
13. Because of the infection at London, he came this day
to Richmond, where he lay with a great band of gentlemen,
at least 400, as it was by divers esteemed, where that night
he hunted.
14. He came to me at Hampton-Court at nine of the
clock, being met by the duke of Somerset at the wall-end,
and so conveyed first to me ; where after his master^s re^
commendations and letters, he went to his chamber on the
queen Vside, all hanged with cloth of arras, and so was the
hall, and all my lodging. He dined with me also. After
dinner, being brought into an inner-chamber, he told me,
he was come, not only for delivery of the order, but also
for to declare the great friendship the king his master bore
me ; which he desired I would think to be such to me as a
father beareth to a son, or brother to brother. And altho*
there were divers persuasions, as he thought, to dissuade
me from the king his master^s friendship ; and witless men
made divers rumours, yet he trusted I would not believe
them. Furthermore, that as good ministers on the fron-
tiers do great good, so ill much harm. For which cause he
desired no innovation should be made on things had been
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 45
K> long in controversy by bandstrokes, but rather by com- BOOK
missioDers talk. I answered him, That I thanked him for '
\uB order, and also his love, &c. and I would shew like love
in all points. For rumours, they were not alwiays to be
bdieved, and that I did sometime provide for the worsts
Imt never did any harm upon their hearing. For ministers,
I said, I would rather appease these controver^es with
words, than do any thing by force. So after, he was oon-
Tejed to Richmond again.
17. He came to present the order of monaeur MichlEiel;
whereafter with ceremonies accustomed, he had put on the
gurments, be, and monneur Gye likewise of the order, came
one at my right hand, the other at my left to the chappel,
where, after the communion celebrated, each of them kissed
my cheek. After that they dined with me, and talked after
dinner, and saw some pastime, and so went home again.
18. A proclamation made against regratters, and fore-
sudlers, and the words of the statute recited, with the pu-
nishment of the offenders. Also letters were sent to all
officers and sheriffs for the executing thereof.
19- Another proclamation made for punishment of them
that would blow rumours of abasing and enhaunsing of the
coin to make things dear withal.
The same night monsieur le mareschal St. Andre supped
with me; after supper saw a dozen courses, and after I
came and made me ready.
20. The next morning he came to me to mine arraying,
and saw my bed-chamber, and went a hunting with hounds;
and saw me shoot, and saw all my guards shoot together.
He dined with me, heard me play on the lute, ride ; came
to me to my study ; supped with me, and so departed to
Rkhmond.
19. The Scots sent an ambassador hither for receiving
the treaty, sealed with the great seal of England, which was
delivered him. Also I sent sir Thomas Chaloner, clerk of
my council, to have the seal of them, for confirmation of
the last treaty at Northampton.
17. This day my lord marquess and the commissioners
4G KING EDWARD S JOURNAL
PART coming to treat of the marriage, oiSered by later instructions
^^' 600000 crowns, afitCT 400000L and so departed for an hour.
Then seeing they could get no better, came to the French
offer of 900000 crowns, half to be paid at the marriage, half
six months after that
Then the French agreed that her dote should be but
10000 marks o£ lawful mony df England.
Thirdly, It was agreed, that if I died, she should not
have the dote, saying. They did that for friendship^s-sake
without precedent.
19. The lord marquess having received and ddivered
again the treaty sealed, took his leave, and so did all the
jtesCs
At this time was there a bickering at Parma between die
French and the papists, for monsieur de Thermes, Petro
Strozi, and Fontivello, with divers other gentlemen, to the
number of thirty, with 1500 souldiers, entred Parma;
Gonzaga with the emperor^s and pope^s band, lay near the
town. The French made sallies, and overcame, slaying the
prince of Macedonia, and the seigniour Baptista the pope's
nephew.
52. Mr. Sidney made one of the four chief gentlemen.
53. Monsieur le mareschal came to me, declaring the
king his master^s well-taking my readiness to this treaty ;
and also how much his master was bent that way. He pre-
sented monsieur Bois Dolphine to be ambassador here, as
my lord marquess the 19th day did present Mr. Picker-
ing.
96. Monsieur le mareschal dined with me. After din-
ner saw the strength of the English archers. After he had
so done, at his departure I gave him a diamond fix>m my
finger, worth, by estimation, 150/. both for pains, and aho
lor my memory. Then he took his leave.
27. He came to a hunting to tell me the news, and shew
the letter his master had sent him, and doubtless of mon-
tteur Termes and Marignan^s letters, being ambassad<Mr with
the emperor.
28. Monsieur le mareschal came to dinner to Hide-Park»
OF HIS OWN REIGN. «T
lere there was a £Edr house made for him, and he saw the BOOi:
jrsmg there. "'
SO. He came to the earl of Warwick^s, lay there one
;ht, and was well received.
29. He had his reward, being worth 80007. in gold, of
rrant mony, monsieur de Gye 1000/. monaeur Chenaolt
KXV. monsieur Movillier 5002. the secretary 500/. and the
shop Perq;rueux 6001.
August.
8. Monsieur le mareschal departed to Boleign, and had
rtain of my ships to conduct him thither.
9* Four and twenty lords of the council met at Rich*
ond, to commune of my sister Mary^s matter ; who at
igth agreed, that it was not meet to be suffered any
iger, making thereof an instrument signed with their
nds, and sealed, to be on record.
11. The lord marquess, with the most part of his band,
me home, and delivered the treaty sealed.
12. Letters sent for Rochester, Inglefield, and Walgrave,
come the 13th day, but they came not till another letter
18 sent to them the 18th day.
14. My lord marquesses reward was delivered at Puis,
)rth 500/. my lord of Ely's SOO ; Mr. Hobbey's 150; the
It all about one scantling.
14. Rochester, &c. had commandment neither to hear nor
suffer any kind of service, but the common and orders
t forth at large by parliament, and had a letter to my
ly'^s house from my council for their credit, another to
T self from me. Also appointed that I should come and
; at council when great matters were debating, or when I
mid.
This last month monsieur de Termes, with 500 French*
en, came to Parma, and entred safdy ; afterward certain
ued out of the town, and were overthrown, as Sciparo,
andelot, Petro, and others, were taken, and some slain ;
ter they gave a skirmish, entred the camp of Gronzaga,
d spoiled a few tents, and returned.
15. Sir Robert Dudley and Bamabe sworn two ottbe m
i
48 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART ordinary gentlemen. The last month the Turks navy won
^^' a little castle in Sicily.
1 7. Instructions sent to sir James Croftes for divers pur-
poses, whose copy is in the secretary'^s hands. The testoum
cried down from 9d. to 6d. the groat from Sd. to ftd. the
Sd. to Id. the penny to an half-penny, the half-penny to a
farthing, &c.
1. Monsieur Termes and Scipiero overthrew three en-
signs of horsemen at three times ; took one dispatch sent
from don Fernando to the pope concerning this war, and
another from the pope to don Fernando; discomfited four
ensigns of footmen ; took the count Camillo of Castilion,
and slew a captain of the Spaniards.
22. Removing to Windsor.
23. Rochester, &c. returned, denying to do openly the
charge of the lady Mary's house for displeasing her.
26. The lord chancellor, Mr. Comptroller, the secretary
Petre, sent to do the same commission.
27. Mr. Coverdale made bishop of Exeter.
28. Rochester, &c. sent to the Fleet.
The lord chancellor, &c. did that they were commanded
to do to my sister and her house.
31. Rochester, &c. committed to the Tower.
The duke of Somerset taking certwi that b^an a new
conspiracy for the destruction of the gentlemen at Okingam
two days past, executed them with death for their offence.
29* Certain pinaces were prepared to see that there should
be no conveyance over-sea of the lady Mary secretly done.
Also appointed that the lord chancellor, lord chamberlain,
the vice-chamberlain, and the secretary Petre should see, by
all means they could, whether she used the mass ; and if she
did that, the laws should be executed on her chaplains. Also
that when I came from this progress to Hampton-Court, or
Westminster, both my sisters should be with me, till further
order were taken for this purpose.
Hepiember,
3. The French ambassador came to declare, first how the
emperor wronged divers of his master^s subjects and vassals;
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 49
»ted also his merchants, and did cloakedly begin war, BOOK
he besi^ed Mirandula round about with forces he had
ie in the French king^s country. Also he stayed certain
aich ships going a fishing to the New-found-land. Fur-
rmore he set out a dozen of ships, which bragged they
uld take the dowager of Scotland, which thing staied her
long at Diep. Whereupon his master had taken the
(de fleet of Antwerp, conveying it to his country into his
Is, by SO ships he had set forth under baron de la Garde.
» minded to send more help to Piedmont and Mirandula.
r this cause he deared that on ihy coasts the dowager
^t have safe passage, and might be secured by my ser«
Its at the sea-coast if any chance should happen.
[Ie was willed to put it in writing; he shewed how the
rks navy, having spoiled a piece of Sicily, went to Malta,
1 there took an isle adjacent called Grozo ; from thence
y went to Tripoly. In Transilvania Rosto-Bassa was
der of the army, and had spoiled it wholly,
[n Hungary the Turks had made a fort by the mines to
them. Magdeburg was freshly victualled, and duke
lurioe came his way, being suspected that he nad con-
red with them there.
1. It was answered, to the French ambassador, That the
vrager should in all my ports be defended from enemies,
ipest, and hkewise also thanks were given for the news.
S. The emperor^s ambassador came to require, That my
:er Mary'^s officers should be restored to their liberty,
1 she should have her mass till the emperor was cer-
ed thereof.
It was answered. That I need not to answer except I list,
irause he spake without commission, which was seen by
i shortness of the time since the committing of her officers,
which the emperor could not be advertised. He was
lied no more to move these piques, in which he had been
en answered, without commission. He was answered,
lat the emperor was by this time advertised, although the
(tter pertained not to him. Also that I had done nothing
t according to a king^s office herein, in observing the laws
VOL. II. p. 2. K
60 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART that were so godly , and in punishing the offenders. The
promise to the emperor was not so made as he pretended,
affirmed by sir Philip Hobbey being at that Ume their am-
bassador.
6. Deliberation touching the coin. Memoraiidunij That
there were divers standards nine ounces fine, a few ^ght
ounces fine, as ill as four, because although that was fine^
yet a shilling was reckoned for two shillings, six ounces,
very many four ounces, many also three ounces, 1800001.
now of late. Whereupon agreed that the testoum bebg
called to six pence, foAr with help of ax should make ten
fine, eight fine with help of nine, being fewer than those of
eight, should make ten ounces fine, the two ounces of allay
should quit the charges of minting ; and those of three-
pence, being but few, should be turned to a standard <^ four
of farthings, and half-pence, and pence, for to serve for the
poor people, because the merchants made no exchange of it,
and the sum was not great. Also to bear the charges, for
because it was thought that few or none were left of nine
ounces fine, eight ounces were naught, and six ounces were
two ways devised, one without any craft, the other was not
fully six, of which kind was not a few.
9. A proclamation set forth touching the prices of cattel,
of hogs, pigs, beeves, oxen, muttons, butter, and cheese^
after a reasonable price, not fiilly so good cheap as it was
when the coin was at the perfectest, but within a fifth part
of it, or thereabouts.
10. I removed to Famham.
12. A proclamation set forth touching the coin. That
whereas it was so that men for gain melted down the nine-
pence testourn continually, and the six-pence ; also there
should no person in any wise melt it down, upon pain to in-
cur the penalty of the laws.
13. A letter directed to the lord treasurer, the lord greal
master, and the master of the horse, to meet at Londoil,
for the ordering of my coin, and the paiment of my debts;
which done, to return, and make report of their proceedi
ings.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 51
11. War proclaimed in Britain between the emperor and BOOK
he French, by these terms, Charks roy d'Espaigne^ et due '^'
ie MUan^ leaving out emperor.
10. Four towns taken by the French souldiers that were
the emperor^s in Piedmont Guerra : from Amiens also the
emperor^s country there was spoiled, and 120 castles or for-
tresses taken.
Proclamation made in Paris touching the bulls, that no
man should go for them to Rome.
Other ships also taken by prior de Capua merchants, to
the number of a dozen ; prior de Capua had 82 galHes.
19* The French ambassador sent this news also, that the
Turks had taken Tripoly.
20. The secretary Cecil, and sir Philip Hobbey, sent to
LondoD to help the lord treasurer, &c. in the matters of the
nshops of Chichester, Worcester, and Duresme, and ex-
imination of my sisteFs men.
18. Removing to Windsor.
20. The lords at London having tried all kinds of stamps
r^, both of the fineness of 9, 8, 6, 4, and 3, proved that
rithout any loss, but sufferable, the coin might be brought
0 eleven ounces fine ; for whereas it was thought before,
hat the testoum was, through ill officers and ministers, cor-
upted, it was tried, that it had the valuation just by eight
undry kinds of melting, and 4002. of sterling mony, a tes-
oum being but six-pence, made 400/. 11 ounces fine of
oony sterling.
22. Whereupon they reported the same, and then it was
onduded that the testoum should be eleven ounces fine,
he proportion of the pences according to the gold ; so that
tve shillings of silver should be worth five of gold.
2S. Removing to Oatlands.
24. Agreed that the stamp of the shilling and six-pence
hould be on one side, a king painted to the shoulders in
ariiament-robes, with a chain of the order. Five shillings
f silver, and half five shillings, should be a king on horse^
ack, armed with a naked sword hard to his breast. Also
iat York'*s mint, and Throgmorton's in the Tower, should
K 2
52 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART go and work the fine standard. In the city of York and
^*' Canterbury should the small mony be wrought of a baser
state. Officers for the same were appointed.
A piece of Barwick wall fell, because the foundadon was
shaken by working of a bulwark.
^. The lord marquess of Dorset grieved much with the
disorder of the marches toward Scotland, surrendered the
wardenship thereof to bestow where I would.
27. The wardenship of the north pven to the earl ci
Warwick.
Removing to Hampton-Court.
S8. Commissioners appointed for sitting on the bishop of
Chichester and Worcester ; three lawyers, and three civi-
lians.
10. The imperialists took the suburbs of Heading, and
burnt them.
^. The passport of the dowager of Scotland was made
for a longer time, till Christmass; and also if she were
driven, to pass quietly by land into Scotland.
M. Monsieur d^Angoulesme was bom ; and the duke of
Vendosme had a son by the princess of Navarr his wife.
30. The feast of Michaelmass was kept by me in the
robes of the order.
October,
1. The commission for the making of five-shillings, half
five-shillings, groats, and six-pences, eleven ounces fine, and
pence, with half-pence, and farthings, four ounces fine, was
followed and signed.
5. Jamac came in post for declaration of two things ; the
one, that the queen had a third son of which she was deli*
vered, called le due d^AngouIesme, of which the long
prayed me to be god-father. I answered, I was glad of the
news, and that I thanked him for that I should be god-
father, which was a token of good will he bare me. Also
that I would dispatch for the accomplishment thereof, the
lord Clinton, the lord admiral of England. He said, he
came also to tell a second point of the good success of hb
master's wars ; he told how the last month in Shampaigiii
n
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 68
beside Sedan, 1000 horse imperialists, with divers Hun- BOOK
garians, Martin Vanrossy being their captain and leader^ ^^'
entred the country; and the alarm came, the skirmish
b^an so hot, that the French horse, about two or three
hundred men of arms, came out and took Vanrossy^s bro-
ther, and slew divers. Also how in Piedmont, since the
taking of the last four towns, three other were taken, Mon-
rechia, Saluges, and the town of Burges. The Turks had
come to Naples, and spoiled the country, and taken Ostium
in the mouth of Tyberis. Also in Sicily he had taken a good
haven and a town.
6. Jamac departed, having lyen in the court under my
lod^ng. The night before the bishops of Worcester and
Chichester were deposed for contempts.
7. There were appointed to go with the lord admiral,
Mr. Nevil, Mr. Bamabie, gentlemen of the chamber ; sir
William Stafford, sir Adrian Poinings, sir John Norton,
sir John Teri, knights; and Mr. Brook.
8. Letters directed to the captains of gandarms, that
they should muster the 8th of November, being the Sunday
after Hallow-Eve day.
11. Henry marquess of Dorset, created duke of Suffolk
John earl of Warwick, created duke of Northumberland
William earl of Wiltshire, created marquess of Winchester
rir William Herbert, created earl of Pembrook, and lord of
Cardiff; Mr. Sidney, Mr. Nevil, Mr. Cheek, all three of
the piivy-chamber, made knights; also Mr. Cecil one of
the two secretaries.
18. Proclamation signed touching the calling in of tes-
toums and groats, that they that list might come to the
mint and have fine silver of twelve-pence for two tes-
toums.
8. Prior de Capua departed the French king's service,
and went to his order of knights in Malta, partly for dis-
pleasure to the count Villars the constable'^s brother-in-law,
partly for that Malta was assailed often by the Turks.
7. Sir Thomas Palmer came to the earl of Warwick,
since that. time duke of Northumberland, to deliver him
£ 3
54 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART his chain, being a very fiur one (for every Hnk weighed at
^ ounce) to be delivered to Jamac, and so to reoove as much ^
whereupon in my lord'*s garden he declared a conspiracy,
how at St. 6eorge'*s day last, my lord of Somerset, who
then was going to the north, if the master of the horse, or
WiUiam Herbert, had not assured him on his honour that
he should have no hurt, went to raise the pec^le, and the
lord Gray went before to know who were his friends. After-
ward a device was made to call the earl of Warwick to a
banquet, with the marquess of Northampton, and divers
others, and to cut off their heads. Also he found a bare
company about them by the way to set upon them.
11. He declared al^, that Mr. Vane had dOOO men in
readiness ; sir Thomas Arundel had assured my lord, that
the Tower was safe ; Mr. Partridge should raise Londoo,
and take the great seal with the apprentices of Londoo;
Seymour and Hammond should wiut upon him, and all the
horse of the gandarms should be slain.
13. Removing to Westminster, because it was thought
this matter might easilier and surelier be dispatched there,
and likewise all other.
14. The duke sent for the secretary Cecil to tell him he
suspected some ill. Mr. Cecil answered. That if he were
not guilty, he might be of good courage ; if he were, he
had nothing to say, but to lament him. Whereupon the
duke sent him a letter of defiance, and called Palmer, who,
after denial made of his declaration, was let go.
16. This morning none was at Westminster of the con-
spirators. The first was the duke, who came later than he
was wont of himself. After dinner he was apprehended
Sir Thomas Palmer on the tarras walking there, Hammonc
passing by Mr. Vice-chamberlain''8 door, was called in bj
John Piers to make a match at shooting, and so taken
Nudegates was called for as from my lord his master, aiM
taken; likewise were John Seimour and David Seimoui
Arundel also was taken, and the lord Gray coming out o
the country. Vane upon two sendings of my lord in th
morning, fled at the first sending; he said. My lord wa
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 56
not stout, and if he could get home, he cared for none of BOOK
them all he was so strong. But after he was found by ^^'
John Piers in a stable of his man'^s at Lambeth under the
ttraw. These went with the duke to the Tower this ni^t,
saving Palmer, Arundel, and Vane, who were kept in
chambers here apart.
17. The dutches. Crane and his wife, with the chamber-
keeper, were sent to the Tower for deviang these treasons.
James Wingfield also for casting of bills seditiously ; also
Ifr. Partridge was attaqued, and sir James Holcroft.
18. Mr. Banister and Mr. Vaughan were attaqued and
sent to the Tower, and so was Mr. Stanhope.
19. Sir Thomas Palmer confessed that the gandarms, on
the muster-day, should be assaulted by 2000 footmen of
Mr. Vane^ and my lord^s hundred horse; besides his
friends which stood by, and the idle people which took his
part. If he were overthrown, he would run through Lon-
don, and cry. Liberty^ Liberty^ to raise the apprentices,
and R ; if he could, he would go to the Isle of Wight, or
to Pool.
9St. The dowager of Scotland was by tempest driven to
land at Portsmouth, and so she sent word she would take the
benefit of the safe conduct to go by land, and to see me.
23. She came from Portsmouth to Mr. White's house.
24. The lords sat in the star-chamber, and there declared
the matters and accusations laid agmnst the duke, meaning
to stay the minds of the people. .
25. Certun Grerman princes, in the beginning of this
month, desired aid in cause of religion 400000 dollars, if
they should be driven to make shift by necessity; and
offered the like also, if I entred into any war for them ;
whereupon I called the lords, and considered, as appeareth
by a scroll in the board at Westminster, and thereupon
appointed that the secretary Petre, and sir William Cecil
another secretary, should talk with the messenger to know ^
the matter precisely, and the names of those would enter
die confederacy.
28. The dowager came to sir Richard Cotton^s house.
£ 4
56 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART 29' She came from sir Richard Cotton'^s to the earl oi
^^' Arundel to dinner, and brought to Mr. Browtfa house
where met her the gentlemen of Sussex.
SO. She came and was conveied by the same gentleme
to Guilford, where the lord William Howard, and the
tlemen of Surrey met her.
All this mondi the Frenchmen continued spoiling of th^
emperor^s frontiers, and in a skirmish at Ast they slew lOO
Spaniards.
31. A letter directed to sir Arthur Darcy to take th^
charge of the Tower, and to discharge sir John Markhana
upon this, that without making any of the council privy, he
suflTered the duke to walk abroad, and certam letters to be
sent and answered between David Seimour and Mrs. Poin-
ings, with other divers suspicions.
17. There were letters sent to all emperors, kings, am*
bassadors, noblemen, men, and chief men, into countries, of
the late conspiracy.
31. She came to Hampton-Court, conveyed by the same
lords and gentlemen aforesaid ; and two miles and an half
fiiom thence, in a valley, there met her the lord marquess of
Northampton, accompanied with the earl of Wiltshire, son
and heir to the lord high treasurer, marquess of Winches*
ter ; the lord Fitzwater, son to the earl of Sussex ; the lord
Evers, the lord Bray, the lord Robert Dudley, the lord
Garet, sir Nicholas Throgmorton, sir Edward Rogers, and
divQ(s other gentlemen, besides all the gentlemen pensioners,
men of arms and ushers, sewers and carvers, to the number
of 120 gentlemen, and so she was brought to Hampton-
Court. At the gate thereof met her the lady marquess of
Northampton, the countess of Pembrook, and divers other
ladies and gentlewomen, to the number of sixty; and so
she was brought to her lodging on the queen^s side, which
was all hanged with arras, and so was the hall, and all the
other lodgings of mine in the house very finely dressed ;
and for this night, and the next day, all was spent in
dancing and pastime, as though it were a court, and great
presence of gentlemen resorted thither.
01 HIS OWN REIGN. 67
S6. Letters were written, for because of this bufflness, to B OOK
defer the musters of gendarmory till the day of De- ^^'
oember.
November.
1. The dowager perused the house of Hampton-Court,
and saw some coursing of deer.
fL She came to the bishop^s palace at London, and there
she lay, and all her train lodged about her.
8. The duke of Suffolk, the earl of Warwick, Wiltshire,
and many other lords and gentlemen were sent to her to
welcome her, and to say, on my behalf. That if she lacked
any thing she should have it for her better furniture ; and
also I would willingly see her the day following.
The 26/A of October.
Crane confessed the most part, even as Palmer did be-
fore, and more also, how that the place where the nobles
should have been banqueted, and their heads stricken off,
was the lord Paget^s house, and how the earl of Arundel
knew of the matter as well as he, by Stanhop who was a
messenger between them ; also some part, how he went to
London to get friends once in August last, feigning him-
self sick. Hammond also confessed the watch he kept in
his chamber at night. Bren also confessed much of this
matter. The lord Strange confessed how the duke willed
him to stir me to marry his third daughter, the lady Jane,
and willed him to be his spie in all matters of my doings
and sayings, and to know when some of my council spoke
secretly with me ; this he confessed of himself.
November.
4. The duke of Suffolk, the lord Fitzwater, the lord Bray,
and divers other lords and gentlemen, accompanied with his
wife the lady Francis, the lady Margaret, the dutchesses of
Richmond and of Northumberland, the lady Jane daughter
to the duke of Suffolk ; the marquess of Northampton and
Winchester; the countesses of Arundel, Bedford, Hun-
tington, and Rutland; with 100 other ladies and gentle-
women went to her, and brought her through London to
58 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART Westminster. At the gate there received her the duke o^
If
Northumberland, great master, and the treasurer, aoA.
comptroller, and the earl of Pembrook, with all the sewers^
and carvers, and cup-bearers, to the number of thirty. Iim
the hall I met her, with all the rest of the lords of mj^
council, as the lord treasurer, the marquess of Northamp-
ton, &c. and from the outer-gate up to the presence-cham —
ber, on both sides, stood the guard, ^fhe court, the hall^
and the stmrs, were full of servingmen ; the presence-cham —
ber, great-chamber, and her presence-chamber, of gentle —
men. And so having brought her to her chamber, I
to mine. I went to her to dinner ; she dined under thi
same cloth of state, at my left hand ; at her rereward
my cousin Francis, and my cousin Margaret; at min^
sat the French ambassador. We were served by two ser^
vices, two sewers, cup-bearers, carvers, and gentleooen*
Her master hostell came before her service, and my officers
before mine. There were two cup-boards, one of gold four
stages high, another of massy silver ax stages : in her great
chamber dined, at three boards, the ladies only. After
dinner, when she had heard some musick, I brought her to
the hall, and so she went away.
6. The duke of Northumberland, the lord treasurer, the
lord marquess of Northampton, the lord privy-seal, and di-
vers others, went to see her, and to deliver a ring with a
diamond, and two nags, as a tolcen from me.
6. The duke of Northumberland, with his band of an hun-
dred, of which forty were in black velvet, white and black
sleeves, sixty in cloth. The earl of Peml^pok with his
band, and fifty more. The earl of Wiltshire, with 58 of
his father^s band, all the pensioners, men of arms, and the
country, with divers ladies, as my cousin Margaret, the
dutchesses of Richmond and Northumberland, brought the
queen to Shoreditch, through Cheap-side and Comhill;
and there met her gentlemen of Middlesex an 100 horse,
and so she was conveyed out of the realm, met in every
shire with gentlemen.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 69
8* The earl of Arundel committed to the Tower, with BOOK
Mr. Stroadly, and St Alban his men, because Crane did
mare and mcnre confess of him.
7. A Frenchman was sent agiun into France, to be deli-
vered again to the-dght Frenchmen at the borders, because
of a murder he did at Diep, and thereupon he fled hither.
14. Answer was ^ven to the Germans, which did reqiure
400000 dollars, if need so required, for maintenance of re-
Ugion.
First, That I was very well inclined to make peace,
amity, or bargun with them I knew to be of mine religion ;
for because this messenger was sent only to know my incli-
nation and will to enter, and not with full resolution of any
matters.
Secondly, I would know whether they could get unto
them any such strength of other princes as were able to
maintain the war, and to do the reciproque to me if need
should require; and therefore willed those three princes,
duke Maurice of Saxon, the duke of Mecklenburgh, and
the marquess John of Brandenburgh, from which he was
sent, to open the matter to the duke of Prussia, and to
all princes about them, and somewhat to get the good- will
of Hamburgh, Lubeck, Bremen, &c. shewing them an ink-
ling €)i the matter.
Thirdly, I would have the matter of religion made more
plain, lest when war should be made for other quarrels,
they should say it were religion.
Fourthly, He should come with more ample commission
from the sam^ states to talk of the sum of mony, and other
appurtenances. This answer was given, lest if I assented
wholly at the first, they would declare mine intent to the
stadts and whole senates, and so to come abroad, whereby
I should run into danger of breaking the league with the
emperor.
16. The lord admiral took his leave to go into France for
christening of the French king^s son.
18. Fossey, secretary to the duke Maurice, who was here
for matter above-specified.
()() KING KDWAHDS JOURNAL
PART 20. A proclamation appointed to go forth, for that there
^^' went one before this time, that set prices of beef, oxen, and
muttons, which was meant to continue but to November;
whenas the parliament should have been to abbrogate that,
and to appdnt certain commissioners to cause the graders
to bring to the market, and to sell at prices reasonable.
And that certain overseers should be be«des to certify of
the justices doings.
23. The lord treasurer appointed high-steward for the
arraignment of the duke of Somerset.
At this time duke Maurice began to show himself a
friend to the protestants, who before that time had ap*
peared their enemy.
21. The foresaid proclamation proclaimed.
17. The earl of Warwick, sir Henry Sidney, sir Henry
Nevil, and sir Henry Yates, did challenge all commors at
tilt the 3d of January, and at toumay the 6th of January;
and this challenge was proclaimed.
28. News came that Maximilian was coming out of Spain,
nine of his galleys with his stuff, and 120 gennets, and his
treasure, was taken by the French.
24. The lord admiral entred France, and came to Bu-
loign.
26. The captain of Portsmouth had word and command-
ment to bring the model of the castle and place, to the in-
tent it might be fortified, because baron de la Gard had
seen it, having an engineer with him, and as it was thought
had the plot of it.
30. 22 peers and nobles, besides the council, heard sir
Thomas Palmer, Mr. Hammond, Mr. Crane, and Nudigate,
swear that their confessions were true ; and they did say,
that that was said without any kind of compulsion, force,
envy, or displeasure, but as favourably to the duke as they
could swear to with safe consciences.
24. The lord admiral came to Paris.
December.
1. The duke of Somerset came to his trial at Westmin-
ster-hall ; the lord-treasurer sat as high-steward of Eng-
OF HIS OWN REIGN,
61
I, under the cloth of state, on a bench between two book
ports, three degrees high. All the lords to the number of ^^'
ZD, VIZ.
Dukes,
Suffolk.
Northumberland.
Marquess.
Northampton.
Earls.
Derby,
Bedford.
Huntkigdon.
Rutland.
Bath.
Sussex.
Worcester.
Pembrook.
Vis. Hereford.
Barons,
Souch.
Stafford.
Wentworth.
Darcy.
Sturton.
Windsor.
Cromwell.
Cobham.
Bray.
Burgaveny.
Audley.
Wharton.
Evers.
Latimer.
Bourough.
These sat a degree under, and heard the matter debated.
First, After the indictments were read, five in number,
the learned council laid to my lord of Somerset, Palmer^s
oonfesnon. To which he answered, that he never minded
to raise the north, and declared all the ill he could devise of
Palmer, but he was afraid for bruits, and that moved him
to send to sir William Herbert. Replied it was agmn, that
the worse Palmer was, the more he served his purpose.
For the banquet, he swore it was untrue, and required
more witnesses. Whence Crane^s confession was read. He
would have had him come fkce to face. For London, he
meant nothing for hurt of any lord but for his own de-
fence. For the gendarmoury, it were but a mad matter for
him to enterprise with his 100 against 900. For having
men in his chamber at Greenwich, confessed byPartridg,
it seemed he meant no harm, because when he could have
done harm he did it not. My lord Strangers confession, he
swore it was untrue, and the lord Strange took his oath it
was true. Nudigate^s, Hammond^s, and Alexander Sei-
mourns confessions he denied, because they were his men.
The lawyers rehearsed, how to raise men at his house for
an ill intent, as to kill the duke of Northumberland, was
treason, by an act, anno tertio of my reign, against un-
lawful assemblies, for to devise the death of the lords was
62 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
FART felony. To mind rensting his attachment was feionj ; to raise
' Tendon was treason, and to assault the lords was felonj.
He answered, He did not intend to ruse London, and
swore, that the witnesses were not there. His assembling
of men was but for his own defence. He did not deternune
to kill the duke of Northumberland, the marquess, &c. but
spoke of it, and determined after the contrary, and yet
seemed to confess he went about their death.
The lords went together. The duke of Northumberland
would not agree that any searching of his death shouM be
treason. So the lords acquitted him of high-treason, and
condemned him of treason fellonious, and so he was ad-
judged to be hanged.
He gave thanks to the lords for their open trial, and
cried mercy of the duke of Northumberland, the marquess
of Northampton, and the earl of Pembrook, for his ill-
meaning against them, and made suit for his life, wife,
children, servants, and debts, and so departed without the
ax of the Tower. The people not knowing the matter,
shouted half a dozen of times so loud, that from the hall-
door it was heard at Charing-Cross plainly, and rumon
went that he was quit of all.
^ The peace concluded by the lord marquess, was ra-
tified by me before the ambassador, and delivered to him
signed and sealed.
3. The duke told certain lords that were in the Tower, that
he had hired Bertivill to kill them ; which thing BertiviU
examined on, confessed, and so did Hammond that be
knew of it.
4. 1 saw the musters of the new band-men of arms ; 100
of my lord treasurer's ; 100 of Northumberland, 100 North-
ampton, 50 Huntingtoun, 50 Rutland, ISO of Pembrook,
50 Darcy, 50 Cobham, 100 sir Thomas Cheyney, and 180 of
the pensioners and their bands, with the old men of arms,
all well-armed men ; some with feathers, staves, and pcnsils
of their colours ; some with sleeves and half coats ; some
with bards and staves, &c. The horses all fair and great,
the worst would not have been given for less than fiOf.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 63
there was none under fourteen handful and an half the most BOOK
put, and almost all horses with their guider going before "'
them. They passed twice about St. Jameses field, and com-
pmcd it round, and so departed.
15. Then were certain devices for laws delivered to my
learned ooundl to pen, as by a schedule appeareth.
18. It was appointed I should have six chaplains ordi-
larj, of which two ever to be present, and four always ab-
CDt in preaching: one year two in Wales, two in Lan-
iaahitc and Darby ; next year two in the marches of Scot-
Imd^ two in York-shire ; the third year, two in Devonshire,
two in Hampshire; fourth year, two in Norfolk and Essex,
md two in Kent and Sussex, &c. These six to be Bill,
Qarle, Pone, Grindall, Bradford*. • The other
90. The Inshop of Duresme was for concealment of ^,°*^ ^ '
trcMUD written to him, and not disclosed at all till the
party did open him, committed to the Tower.
Si. Bichard lord Rich chancellor of England, considering
his ncknesB, did deliver his seal to the lord-treasurer, the
lord great master, and the lord chamberlain, sent to him for
that purpose during the time of his sickness, and chiefly of
the parliament.
6. The lord admiral came to the French king, and after
was sent to the queen, and so conveied to his chamber.
6. The lord admiral christned the French king^s child,
md called him, by the king^s commandment, Edward Alex-
mder. All that day there was musick, dancing, and play-
ing with triumph in the court ; but the lord admiral was
Bck of a double quartanc, yet he presented Baniabe to the
French king, who took him to his chamber.
7. The treaty was delivered to the lord admiral, and the
French king read it in open audience at mass, with ratifica-
tioD of it. The lord admiral took his leave of the French
king, and returned to Paris very ^ck.
The same day the French king shewed the lord admiral
letters that came from Parma, how the French-men had
gotten two castles of the imperialists ; and in the defence of
64
KING EDWAKDTS JOCBNAL
PART
the ooe, the pmoe of Ibeedoaia w sfadn m die walls^
wad was buried widi tiiiifA at Fhibi.
22. The great seal of Eogbad dcfivned to the bishop of
EIt, to be keeper thereof danag the lord Ricfa*s adLoess.
The band of 100 men of anas, wlndi ibt kwd of Somer-
set of late had, ippointed to the duke of SulRiIk.
5Bl ftemovH^ to Greeovith.
84. I began to keep holj this ChnstmaSy aad oonthnied
till tvelTeoide.
526. Sir Anthoo J St. Legier, fior matters laid agunst him
bj the bidiop of DubGn, was baniAed mj diamber till he
had made answer, and had the articles defirered him.
28. The kxd admiral came to Greenwich.
SO. Commissioo was madeoot lothebtdiopof Eljr,tbe laid
privy-seal, sir John Crates, sir Wilfiam Petre, sir Robert
Bowes «k1 sir Walter Mildmaj, for calEng in my debts.
1. Orders were taken with the chandlers of London, for
aelfing th^ tallow-candles, which befioie some dknied to do;
and some wn>e punished with imprisonment.
S. The diallenge that was made in die last month was
fulfiUed.
The challengers were.
Sir Henry Sidney.
Sir Henry Nevd.
Sir Henry Gates.
Drfendants.
Mr. Digby.
The lord Williams.
The lord Fitxwater.
The lord Ambrose.
The lord Roberts.
The lord Fitzwarren.
Sir George Howard.
Sir William Stafford.
Sir John Parrat.
Mr. Nonce.
!|
'i
!l
:•
Mr. Warcop.
Mr. Courtney.
Mr. KnoUs.
The lord Bray.
Mr. Paston.
Mr. Gary.
Sir Anthony Brown.
Mr. Drury.
These in all ran six courses a-piece at tilt against the chal-
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 66
kogefSf and acoomplished their courses right-well, and so BOOK
deputed i^ain. ^^'
5. There were sent to Guisnes sir Richard Cotton, and
Mr. Bray, to take view of Calais, Guisnes, and the
marches; and with the advice of the captain and engineers,
to devise some amendment, and thereupon to make me cer*
tificate, and upon mine answer to go further to the matter.
4. It was appointed, that if Mr. Stanhop left Hull, then
that I should no more be charged therewith, but that the
town should take it, and should have 402. a year for the re-
pairing of the castle.
5. I received letters out of Ireland, which appear in the
secretary's hand, and thereupon the earldom of Thowmount
vas by me ^ven from 0-Brian^s heirs, whose father was
dead, and had it for term of life, to Donnas baron of Ebre«
can, and his heirs males.
8. Also letters were written of thanks to the earls of Des^
mcfod and Clanrikard, and to the baron of Dunganan.
8. The emperor^s ambassador moved me several times
that my sister Mary might have mass, which with no little
reasoning with him was denied him.
6. T-he foresaid challengers came into the tournay, and
the foresaid defendants entred in after, with two more with
them, Mr. Terill, and Mr. Robert Hopton, and fought
right-well,. and so the challenge was accomplished.
The same night was first of a play, after a talk between
one that was called Riches, and the other Youth, whether of
them was better. After some pretty reasoning, there came
in six champions of either side.
On Youth^s side came.
My lord Fitzwater.
My lord Ambrose.
Sir Anthony Brown.
Sir William Cobham.
Mr. Cary.
Mr. Waraq>.
On Riches side,
My lord Fitzwarren.
Sir Robert Stafford.
Mr. Courtney.
Digby.
Hopton.
Hungerford.
All these fought two to two at barriers in the hall. Then
came in two apparelled like Almains, the earl of Ormond
VOL. II. p. ft. F
66 KING EDWARiyS JOURNAL
PART and JaqueB Gninado, and two came in like firian, but the
' Almains would not suffer them to pass till they had fought;
the friars were Mr. Drury and Thomas Cobham. Afto*
this followed two masques, one of men, another of women.
Then a banquet of ISO didies. This day was the end of
Christmass.
7. I went to Debtford to dine there, and brdce up the
hall.
8. Upon a certain contention betweoa the lord Willowbj,
and sir Andrew Dudley captain of Guisnes, for their juris-
diction, the lord Willowby was sent for to come oyer, to
the intent the controversy might cease, and cnrder might be
taken.
IS. There was a commisaon granted to the earl of Bed-
ford, to Mr. Vicechamberlain, and certain others^ to call in
my debts that were owing me, and the days past ; and abo
to call in these that be past when the days be come.
17. There was a match run between -six gentlemen of a
side at tilt
Of the other ade.
The lord Ambrose.
The lord Fitzwater.
Sir Francis Knollis.
Sir Anthony Brown.
Sir John Parrat.
Mr. Courtney.
Of one side,
The earl of Warwick.
The lord Roberts.
Mr. Sidney.
Mr. Novel.
Henry Gates.
Anthony Digby;
These wan by four taintes.
18. The French ambassador moved^That we should de-
stroy the Scotch part of the debatable ground as tbey had
done ours. It was answered: 1. The lord CcNiiers that
made the agreement, made it none otherwise but as it
should stand with his superior's pleasure : whereupon the
same agreement being misliked, because the Scotch part
was much harder to overcome, word was sent to stay the
matter. Nevertheless the lord Maxwell did, upon mialioe
to the English debatablers, over-run them; whereupon
was concluded, That if the Scots will agree it, the ground
should be divided ; if not, then shall the Scots waste their
OF HIS OWN BEIGN. W
ebatablers, and we ours» commanding them by proclama* BOOK
ion to depart*- ^^'
This day the stillard put in their answer to a certidn com*
daint that the merchant-adventurers laid against them*
19. The Inshop of Ely, ctistos itigilliy was made chancel-
or, because as custos sigiBi, he could execute nothing in
be parliament that should be done, but only to seal ordinary
kings.
ftl. Removing to Westminster.
9St. The duke of Somerset had his head cut off upon
Power-hill, between eight and nine a dock in the mcnning.
16. Sir William Pickering delivered a token to the lady
Slixabeth^^a fair diamond.
18. The duke of Northumberland having under him 100
nen of arms, and 100 light-horse, gave up the keeping of
iO men at arms to his son the earl of Warwick.
£3. The sessions of parliament began.
24. John Gresham was sent over into Flanders, to shew
0 the Foulcare, to whom I owed mony, that I would defer ^
t ; or if I paied it, pay it in English, to make them keep
ip thdr French crowns, with which I minded to pay them.
25. The answer of the stiliard was delivered to certain of
ny learned counsel to look on and oversee.
27. Sir Ralf^ Vane was coi|demned of felony in treascm,
iDswering like a ruffian^
Paris arrived with horses, and shewed how the French
king had sent me six corCals, two Turks, a Barbary, two
gennets, a stirring horse, and two little mules, and shewed
them to me.
29* Sir Thomas Arundel was likewise cast of felony in
treason, after long controversie, for the matter was brought
in trial by seven of the clock in the morning.
28. At noon the inquest went together; they sat shut up
in a house together, without meat or drink, because they
coukl not agree all that day and all that night.
89- This day in the m<Mtiing they did cast him.
Februarjf.
% Thare was a king of arms made {or Ireland^ whose
F 2
68
KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
FART
II.
^
name was Ulster, and his province was all Ireland ; and he
was the fourth king of arms^ and the first herauld of Ire-
land.
The emperor took, the last month and this, a million of
pounds in Flanders.
6. It was appointed that sir Philip Hobbey should go to
the regent, upon pretence of ordering of quarrels of mer-
chants, bringing with him 630001. in French crowns to be
paid in Flanders at Antwerp, to the Schortz and th^r 6-
mily, of debts I owed them, to the intent he might dispatch
them both under one.
5. Sir Miles Partridge was condemned of felony for the
duke of Somerset s matter, for he was one of the conspi-
rators.
8. Fifty men at arms appointed to Mr. Sadler.
9. John Beaumont, master of the rolls, was put in pri-
son for forging a false deed from Charles Brandon duke of
Suffolk, to the lady Ann Powis, of certain lands and leases.
10. Commission was granted out to 32 persons, to ex-
amine, correct, and set forth the ecclesiastical laws.
The persons names were these :
TTie bishops.
The divines.
Civilians.
Canterbury.
Taylor of Lincoln.
Mr. Secretary Petr6.
Ely.
Tylor of Hadlee.
Mr* Secretary Cidl.
London.
Mr. Cox, almoner.
Mr. Traherne.
Winchester.
Sir John Cheek.
Mr. Red.
Exeter.
Sir Anthony Cook.
Mr. Coke.
Bath.
Petrus Martjrr.
May, dean of Pauls.
Glocester.
Joannes Alasco.
Skinner.
Rochester.
Parker of Cambridge.
La7xn/ers.
Justice Broomley.
Stamford.
Justice Hales.
Carel.
Gosnald.
Lucas.
Goo<
drick.
Gawd^
y-
10. Sir Philip Hobbey departed with somewhat more
crowns than came to 53500 and odd livers, and had author-
ity to borrow, in my name, of Lazarus Tuker lOOOOlL
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 69
fllemidi, at 7 per cent, for six months, to make up the pay, BOOK
and to employ that that was in bullion, to bring over with
iim ; also to carry 8000 merks weight upon a licence the
mperor granted the Scheitz which they did g^ve me. After
lat to depart to Bruges, where the regent lay, and there to
edare to her the griefs of my subjects.
11. There was delivered of armour, by John Gresham
erchant, 1100 pair of corslets and horsemen-harnesses,
^fair.
14. It was appcnnted that the Jesus of Lubeck, a ship of
X) tun, and the Mary Gouston of 600 tun, should be let
at for a voyage to merchantmen for a lOOM. they at the
>yage to Levant-end to answer the tackling, the ship, the
xinance, munition, and to leave it in that case they took
Certain oth^^ of the wont of my ships were appointed
» be sold.
9* Proclamation was made at Paris, that the bands of the
3lphine, the duke of Vendosme, the count d^Anguien, the
instable of France, the duke d^Guise, and d^Aumale, the
)unt de Sancerres, the mareschal St. Andrew, monsieur de
amac and Tavennes, should, the 16th day of March, as-
rmble at Troyes in Champaign to resist the emperor. Also
lat the French king would go thither in person, with 5200
eDtlemen of his houshold, and 400 archers of his guard.
16. The French king sent his secretary de Laudhiespine
) declare this voyage to him, *and to de^re him to take •xbu U
ains to have Mr. Pickering with him, and to be a witness ^^^^^^^
f his doings.
19. Whereupon it was appointed, that he should have
OOO crowns for his fumishment, besides his diet, and Bar<r
abeSOO.
20. The countess of Pembrook died.
18. The merchantradventurers put in their replication to
be stiliards answer.
28. A decree was made by the board, that upon know-
dg and information of their charters, they had found:
irst. That they were no sufficient corporation. 2. That
eir number, names, and nation, was unknown. 3. That
f3
70 KING EDWAHD'S JOURNAL
PART when they had forfi^ted their liberties, king Edward die
4th did restore them bti this condition, That they should
colour no strangers goods^ which they had done. Also
that whereas in the beginning they diipped not past 8 clothes,
after 100, after 1000, after that 6000 ; now in their name
was shipped 44000 clothes in one year, and but 1100
of all other strangers. For these considerations sentence
was given. That they had forfeited their liberties, and were
in like case with other strangers.
28. There came ambassadors from Hamburg, and Lu-
beck, to speak on the behalf of the stiliard merdiants.
29. A FlemSlig would have searched the Falcon for
Frenchmen, the Falcon turned, shot off, boarded the Flem-
ing, and took him.
Paiment was made of 685002. Flemish to the Foulcare, all
saving 60002. which he borrowed in French crowns by sir
Philip Hobbey.
Mardh.
S. The lord of Burgaveny was committed to ward for
striking the earl of Oxford in the chamber of presence.
The answer for the ambassadors of the stiliard was com-
mitted to the lord chancellor, the two secretaries, sir Robert
Bowes, sir John Baker, judg Montague, Griffith solicitor,
Grosnald, Goodrick, and Brooks.
8. It was agreed, for better diq)atch of things, certiun of
the council, with others joined with them, should over-look
the penal laws, and put certain of them in execution. Othois
should answer suitors ; others should oversee my revenues,
and the order of them ; also the superfluous paiments here-
tofore made. Others should have commission for taking,
away superfluous bulwarks.
First, Order was given for defence of the merchants, to
send four barques and two pinaces to the sea.
4. The earl of Westmoreland, the lord Wharton, the
lord Coniers, sir Tho. Palmer, and sir Tho. Chaloner, were
appointed in commission to meet with the Scotch ambas-
sadors, for equal division of the ground that was called the
debatable.
OP HIS OWN REIGN. 71
ft TbeIfV«ixdi ambassador declared to die duke of North- BOOK
unberland, bow the French king had sent him a letter of ^^*
credit for his ambassadry. After delivery made of the let«
ler, he declared how duke Maurice of Saxony, the duke of
Meeklenburgh, the marquess of Brandoiburgh, the count
of Mansfield, and divers other princes of Germany, made a
league with his master offensive and defensive ; the French
to go to Strasburg, with SOOOO footmen, and 8000 horse-
men ; the Alnudns to meet with them there the S5th of this
month, with 15000 footmen, and 5000 horsemen. Also the
city of Strasburg had promised them victual, and declared
how the French would send me ambassadors to have me
into the same league. Also that the marquess of Branden-
burg, and count of Mansfield, had been privately conveied
to the French king^s presence, and were again departed to
leavy men ; and he thought by this time they were in the
field.
10. He declared the same thing to me in the same
manner.
9. It was consulted touching the marts, and it was agreed
that it was most necessairy to have a mart in England for
the enriching of the same to make it the more famous, and
to be less in other mens danger, and to make all things bet-
ter dbeap, and more plentiful. The time was thought good
to have it now, because of the wars between the French
king and the emperor. The places were the meetest ; Hull
for the east parts, Southampton for the south parts of Eng-
land, as appeareth by two bills in my study. London also
was thought no ill place, but it was appointed to begin with
the other two.
11. The bills put up to the parliament were over-seen,
and certain of them were for this time thought meet to pass
and to be read, other of them for avoiding tediousness to be
omitted, and no more bills to be taken.
16. Those that were appointed commisnoners for the rer
quests, or for the execution of penal laws, or for overseeing
of the courts, received their commissions at my hand.
18. It was appcMUted, that for the paiment of 14000/. in
F 4
7« KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART the end c^ April, there should be made an antidpatkm of
the subndy of London, and of the lords of my council,
which should go near to pay the same with good provLoon.
90. The French ambassador brought me a letter of credit
from his master, and thereupon delivered me the articles of
the league betwixt the Grermaus and him, desiring me to
take part of the same league; which articles I have also in
my study.
53. The merchants of England having been long staied,
departed, in all about 60 sail, the woolfleet, and all to Ant>
werp. They were countermanded because of the mart^ but
it was too late.
54. Forsomuch as the exchange was staied by the emperor
to Lions, the merchants of Antwerp were sore afnud ; and
that the mart could not be without exchange, liberty waa
given to the merchants to exchange and rechange mony for
mony.
26. Henry Dudley was sent to the sea with four ships,
and two barks, for defence of the merchants^ which were
daily before robbed ; who, as soon as he came to the sea,
took two pirats ships and brought them to Dover.
S8. I did deny, after a sort, the request to enter into
war, as appeareth by the copy of my answer in the study.
S9« To the intent the ambassador might more plainly un-
derstand my meaning, I sent Mr. Hobbey and Mr. Mason
to him, to declare him mine intent more amply.
81. The commissioners for the debatable of the Scotch
side, did deny to meet, except a certain castle, or pile^ mi^t
be first razed ; whereupon letters were sent to stay our com-
missioners from the meeting till they had further word.
10. Duke Maurice mustered at Artnstat in Saxony all
his own men, and left duke August, the duke of Anhault,
and the count of Mansfield, for defence of his country, chiefly
for fear of the Bohemians. The young Lantsgrave^ Seif-
fenberg, and others, mustered in Hassen.
14. The marquess Albert of Brandenburg mustered his
men two leagues from Erdfort, and after eptred the same,
receiving of the citizens a gift of 20000 florins ; and he
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 78
rroved <^thein 60000 florins, and so came to Steinfurt, book
ere duke Maurice and all the German princes were as* ^^*
lUed.
AprU.
L I fdi mk of the measels and small pox.
k Duke Maurice, with his army, came to Augusta;
fch town was at the first yielded to him, and delivered
> lus hands, where he did change certain officers, restored
ir preachers, and made the town more free.
K The constable, with the French army, came to Metz,
icb was within two days yielded to him, where he found
at provision of victuals, and that he determined to make
staple of victual for his journey.
). He came to a fort wherein was an abbey called Gocoza,
1 that fort abide 80 cannon-shot ; at length came to a
rley, where the Frenchmen got in and won it by assault,
w all, saving 115, with the captain, whom he hanged.
9. He took a fort called Maranges, and razed it.
IS. The French king came to Nancy to go to the army,
i there found the dutchess and the young duke of Lor*
n.
13. The mareschal St. Andrew, with SOO men of arms,
i 2000 foot-men, carried away the young duke, accom-
died with few of his old men, toward France, to the dol-
in, which lay at Rhemes, to the no little discontentation
his mother the dutchess. He fortified also divers towns
Lorrain, and put in French garisons.
14. He departed from Nancy to the army^ which lay at
Hz.
7. Monmeur Senarpon gave an overthrow to the captain
St. Omers, having with him 600 foot-men, and SOO horse-
n.
15. The parliament broke up, and because I was sick, and
\ able to go well abroad as then, I signed a bill containing
; names of the acts which I would have pass ; which bill
8 read in the house. .Also I gave commission to the lord
mcellor^ two arch-bishops, two bishops, two dukes, two
74 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART BUtrquesses, two earls^ and two barons, to dissolve wholly
' this parliament,
18. The earl of Pembrook surrendred his mastership of
the horse, which I bestowed on the earl of Warwick.
19. Also he left 50 of his men of arms, of which S5 w&e
pven to sir Philip Hobbey, and S6 to sir John Gates.
SI. It was agreed that oommissnons should go out for to
take certificate of the superfluous church plate to mine use,
and to see how it hath been embezeled.
The French ambassador demred, That forasmuch as it was
dangerous carrying of victual from Boleign to Ard by land,
that I would give license to carry by sea to Calais, and from
Calais to Ard, in my ground.
55. The lord Paget was degraded from the order of the
garter for divers his offences, and chiefly because he was
no gentleman of blood, nather of father-ode nor mother-
side.
Sir Anthony St. Lager, which was accused by the bishop
of Dublin for divers brawling matters, was taken again
into the privy-chamber, and sat among the knights of the
order.
28. Answer was given to the French ambassador, that I
could not accomplish his deare, because it was against my
league with the emperor.
S4. The order of the garter was wholly altaied, as ap-
peareth by the new statutes. There were elected ar
Andrew Dudley, and the earl of Westmoreland.
56. Monsieur de Couriers came from the regent, to de-
sire that her fleet might safely, upon occasion, take harbour
in my havens. Also he said, he was come to give <mier for
redressing all complaints of our merchants.
25. Whereas it was appointed that the 14fOO(U. that I
owed in the last of April, should be paid by the anticipa-
tion of the subsidy of London, and of the lords, because to
change the same over-sea, was loss of the sixth part of the
mony I did so send over. Stay was made thereof, and the
paiment appointed to be made over of 900001. Flenuah,
OF His OWN REIGN. 76
wbieb I took up there 14 per oent and so remained 60002. BOOK
to be paid there the last of May. ^^'
80. Removing to Greenwich*
S8. The charges of the mints were diminished 14002. and
there was left 6002.
18. King Fenfinando, Maximilian his son, and the duke
of Bavaria, cune to Linx, to treat with duke Maurice for a
peace; where Maurice declared his griefs.
16. Duke Maurice^s men received an overthrow at Uhns;
marquess Albert spoiled the country, and gave them a day
to answer.
31. A debt of 140002. was paid to the Foul(are.
Majf.
S. The stiliard-men received their answer; which was, to
confirm the former judgment of my council.
7. A letter was sent to the Foulcare from my coundl to
diis effect ; That I have p^d 630002. Flemish in February,
and 14000 in April, which came to 770002. Flemish, which
was a fair sum of mony to be paid in one year, chiefly in
this busy world, whereas it is most necessary to be had for
princes. Beades this, That it was thought mony should
not now do him so much pleasure as at another time perad-
venture. Upon these considerations they had advised me
to pay but 50002. of the 45000 I now owe, and so put over
the rest according to the old interest, 14 per cent, with which
they denred him to take patience.
4. Monsieur de Couriers received his answer, which was.
That I had long ago given order that the Flemish ships
should not be molested in my havens, as it appeareth, be-
cause Frenchmen chasing Flemings into my havens, could
not get them because of the rescue they had, but that I
thought it not convenient to have more ships to come into
my havens than I could well rule and govern. Also a note
of divers complaints of my subjects was delivered to him«
10. Letters were sent to my ambassadors. That they
should move to the princes of Germany, to the emperor,
and to the French king, That if this treaty came to any
effect or end, I might be comprehended in the same.
78 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART Commisflkm was giYen to sir John Gates, sir Robert
Bowes, the chancellor of the augmentation, sir Walter Mild-
may, sir Richard Cotton, to sell some part of the chauntiy
lands, and of the houses, for the paiment of my debts, which
was ftBlOOOl. sterling at the least.
Taylor, dean of Lincoln, was made iHshop of Lincoln.
Hooper, Ushop of Glooester, was made bishop ot Wor-
cester and Glocester.
Story, bishop of Rochester, was made bishop of Chi-
chester.
Sir Robert Bowes was appointed to be made master cS
the rolls.
Commandment was given to the treasurer, that nothing
of the subffldy should be disbursed but by warrant from the
board ; and likewise for our Lady-day revenues.
14. The baron of the exchequer, upon the surrender
made by justice Leicester, was made chief-justice, the at-
torney chief-baron, the sollidtor-general attorney, and the
soUicitor of the augmentation, Gosnold, general-sollicitor,
and no more sollidtor to be in the augmentation-court. Also
there were appointed eight Serjeants of the law against
Michaelmass next coming.
Gaudy. Stamford. Carell, &c.
16. The muster was made of all the men at arms saving
50 of Mr. Sadler's, 26 of Mr. Vicechamberlain's, and S5 of
sir Philip Hobbey'^s, and also of all the pensioners.
17. The progress was appointed to be by Dorchester to
Pool in Dorsetshire, and so through Salisbury homeward to
Windsor.
18. It was appointed mony should be cried down in Ire-
land after a pay, which was of mony at Midsummer next ;
in the mean season the thing to be kept secret and cbee.
Also the pirry, the mint-master, taking with him Mr. Bia-
bamon, chief treasurer of the realm, should go to the mines
and see what profit may be taken of the oar the Almains had
digged in a mine of silver ; and if it would quit cost, at
more, to go forward withal, if not, to leave off and discbarge
all the Almains.
OF HIS OWN REIGN.
77
Abo that of ffOO of the 2000 souldiers there being, should BOOK
be eutxiff, and as many more as would go and serve the '
Frendb king, or the emperor, leaving sufficient at home; no
ibrdfications to be made also yet for a time, in no place un-
fortified ; and many other articles were concluded for Ire-
land.
90. Sir Richard Wingfield, Rogers, and ■■ were
appointed to view the state of Portsmouth, and to bring
again their opinions concerning the fortifying thereof.
4u The French king having passed the straits of Lorrain,
came to Savem, four miles from Strasburg, and was vif>
tualled by the country, but denied passage through thetf
town.
SI. Answer came fromlhe Foulcare, That for the defer^
ring <^ SOOOOI. parcel of 45 troas, he was content ; and
likewise August Pyso, he might have paid him ftOOOOl. as
soon as might be.
aSt. It was appointed, that forasmuch as there was much
disorder on the marches on Scotland-side, both in my forti-
fications of some places, and negligent looking to other forts,
the duke of Northumberland, general warden thereof, should
go down and view it, and take order for it, and return home
with speed. Also a pay of 100002. to go before him.
23. It was appointed that these bands of men of arms
should go with me this progress.
hotd treasurer,
90
Lord admiral,
15
Lwd great-master,
Lord privy-seal,
Duke of Suffolk,
96
SO
25
Lord Darcy,
Lord Cobham,
Lord Warden,
SO
ao
so
Earl of Warwick,
as
Mr. Vicechamberlain,
15
Earl o! Rutland,
15
Mr. Sadler,
10
Earl of Huntington,
Earl of Pembrook,
S5
50
Mr. Sidney,
10
29* It was appointed that Thomas Gresham should have
paied him, out of the mony that came of my debts, 7000^.
for to pay 6800{. the last of the month, which he received
the same night.
98. The same Thomas Gresham had 90002. paid him to-
78 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PA RT ward the pument of SOOOM. which the Foulcaie required to
be paid at the passmart^or he had tak^i by exchange fian
hence 50007. and odds, and 100002. he borrowed <^ the
Scheits, and ten of Lazarus Tukkar. So there was in the
whole 25, of which was paid the last of April 14, so there
rem^uned 11000, and 9000/. which I now made over by ex-
change, which made S00002. to pay the Foulcare with.
80. I received advertisement from Mr. Pickering, that
the French king went fix)m Savem to Aroumasshes, which
was yielded to him; from this to Leimsberg, and so towards
Spires, his army to be about SOOOO footmen, and 8000
horsemen, well appointed, besides rascals. He had with
him 50 pieces of artillery, of which were S6 cannons, and
six organs, and great number of IJbots. From Leimsberg,
partly doubting duke Maurice^s meaning, partly for lack of
victual; and also because he had word that the r^ent^s
army, of which were guides the count de Egmont, moiv-
sieur de Rie, Martin Vanrouse, and the duke of HolesI, to
the number of 16000 footmen, and 6000 horsemen, had in-
vaded Champaign, and fortified Aschenay ; he retired home-
ward till he came to Striolph, and there commanded all un-
printable carriage and men should depart to Chalona, and
sent to the admiral to come to him with 6000 Swissera,
4000 Frenchmen, 1600 horsemen, and 80 pieces of ordnance,
meaning, as it was thought, to do some enterprise about
Luxemburg, or to recover Aschenay which the regent had
fortified. There died in this journey SOOO men for lack of
good victual ; for eight days they had but bread and water,
and they had marched 60 Dutch miles at the least, and past
many a streight, very painfully and laboursomly.
19. Duke Maurice coming from Auspurg in great hast,
came this day to the first passage called the Clowse, which
the emperor had caused to be strongly fortified and vic-
tualled, a passage through an hill, cut out artifidally in the
way to Inspurg, and there was a strong bulwark made hard
by it, which he wan, after a long fight within an hour and
an half by assault, and took and slew all that were within.
Aiid that night he marched through that hill into a plain,
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 79
^f whae he looked for to see twelve ensgns of lanskmghts of BOOK
Ittseneodies, but they retired to the second streight, and yet
(fiyers of them were both slain and taken ; and so that night
be lodged in the plain, at the entry of the second passage,
where there were five forts and one castle, which with ord-
nance slew some of duke Maurice^s men.
90. This morning the duke of Mecklenburg, with 3000
fooUnen, cast a bridg over a river five miles beneath the
ilooe, and came and gave assault behind the sluce, and duke
Maufioe gave assault in the face^ and the country-men of
Tirol, for hate of the Spaniards, helped duke Maurice, so
thai five forts were won by assault, and the castle yielded
upon condition to depart, not to serve ii^three months after
the emperor. In this enterprise he slew and took dOOO and
500 persons, and S8 jneces of artillery, and 840000 S.
The emperor hearing of this^ departed by night from In-
qmick, forty miles that night in post ; he killed two of his
gennets, and rode continually every night, first to Brixi-
mum ; and after for doubt of the cardinal of Ferrara^s army,
turned to Villucho in Carinthia* The 80th of May, tanry-
ing for the duke d^Alva, who should come to him with
2000 Spaniards, and 8000 Italians that came from Parma.
Also the emperor delivered duke Frederic from captivity,
and sent him through Bohemia into Saxony, to raise a powor
against duke Maurice^s nephew.
2S. Duke Maurice, after that Hala and divers other
towns about Inshpruck in Tirol had yielded, came to Insh*
pnick, and there caused all the stuff to be brou^t to the
market-place, and took all that pertained to imperialista as
confiscate, the rest he suffered the townsmen to enjoy. He
took there fifty pieces of ordnance, which he conveied to
Ausburg, for that town he fortified, and made it his staple
of provision.
Certain things which the commissioners for the requests
shall not meddle withal.
First, Suits for lands.
Secondly, Suits for forfeits, amounting to more than 402.
value.
rf*
80 KINQ EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART Thirdly, Suits for pensions.
--- ' Fourthly, Reversions of farms, which have more than one
yetfr to come.
Fifthly, Leases of manours.
Sixthly, Leases for more than SI years.
Seventhly, No offices of special trust in reckomngs of
mony« as customers, comptrollers, surveyors, receivers, au-
ditors, treasurers, and chancellors, &c. to be given otherwise
than durante beneplacito. Also all mint^masters, and others
that have a doing in the mint, and such-like. The bishops,
judges, and other officers of judgment, quam diu se bene
geseerU. Bailiwicks, stewardships, keeping of parks and
bouses, &c. to be gyidnted during life.
Eighthly, Suits for forgivement of debts.
Ninthly, Releanng of debts to be paid.
Tenthly, Suits for mony, to the intent to pay debts they
. owe elsewhere.
Eleven, Suits to buy land.
Twelve, Suits for licenses, to carry over gold, silver, lead,
leather, corn, wood, &c. that be tilings unlawful.
Thirteen, Unresidence upon benefices.
They shall meddle with baliewicks and stewardships,
during leases for SI years ; forfeits under 402. receiverships,
wood-wardships, surveyorships, &c. during pleasure. In-
stalments of days for debts. To those gentlemen that have
well-served, fee-farms to them and their heirs males of their
body, paying their rent, and discharging the annuities due
to all officers touching the same. Keeping of houses and
parks, ordinary offices, as yeomen of the crown, the hous«
hold offices, &c.
June,
S. Sir John Williams, who was committed to the Fleet for
disobeying a commandment given to him for not paying any
pensions, without not making my council privy, upon his.
submission was delivered out of prison.
4. Beamont master of the rolls did confess his offences,
who in his office of wards had bought land with my mony,
had lent it, and kept it from me, to the value of 90001. and
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 81
'ibove^ more than this twelve month, and 11000 in obliga- ROOK
tions; how he being judg in the chancery between the duke *^'
of SufPolk and the lady Powis, took her title, and went
about to get it into his hands, paying a sum of mony, and
letting her have a farm of a manour of his, and caused an
indenture to be made falsly, with the old duke^s counter-
feit hand to it; by which he gave these lands to the lady
Powis, and went about to make twelve men perjured. Also
bow. he bad concealed the felony of his man to the sum
of. 9001. which he stole from him, taking the mony iiito
bis own hand again. For these considerations he sur-
rendred into my hands all his offices, lands, and goods,
moveable and unmoveable, toward the paiment of this
debt, and of the fines due to these particular faults by him
done.
6. The lord Paget, chancellor of the dutchy, confessed
how he, without commission, did sell away my lands and
great timber-woods ; how he had taken great fines of my -
lands, to his said particular profit and advantage, never turn-
ing any to my use or commodity ; how he made leases in
revernon for more than SI years. For these crimes, and
other-like redted before, he surrendred his ofiice, and sub-
mitted himself to those fines that I or my council would
appoint to be levied of his goods and lands.
7. Wbaley, receiver of York-shire, confessed how he lent
my mony upon gain and lucre ; how he paied one yearns
revenue over, with the arrearages of the last; how he
bought mine own land with my own mony ; how in his ac-
compts he had made many false suggestions ; how at the
time of the £Edl of mony, he borrowed divers sums of mony,
and bad allowance for it, after by which he gained 500L at
one crjring down, the whole sum being 20002. and above.
Foir these and such«hke considerations he surrendred his
office, and submitted to fines which I or my council should
asagn him, to be levied of his goods arid lands.
8. The lords of the council sat at Guild-hall in London,
whefse in the presence of a thousand people, they declared
to tlie mayor and brethren their sloathfulness in suffering
VOL. II. p. S. 6
8S KING EDWARD'S JOUSNAL
PART unreasonable prices of things, and to crafltflBicn dienr wiHfnl-
^^' ness, &c. telling them. That if upon this admonition tlwjr
did not amend, I was wholly determined to call m their
liberties as confiscate, and to appcnnt officers that slioiiU
kx>k to them.
10. It was appointed that the lord Gray of Wilton
should be pardoned of his offisnoes, and delivered out d
the Tower.
Whereas sir Philip Hobbey should have gone to Cdab
with sir Richard Cotton and William Barnes auditor, it
was appointed sir Anthony St. L^er, rir Ridiard Cottoo,
and sir Thomas Mildmay, should go thither, carrying with
them lOOOOL to be received out of the exchequer.
Whereas it was agreed that there should be a pay now
made to Ireland of 50002. and then the mony to be cried
down, it was appcnnted that 8000 weight which I had in
the Tower, should be carried thither, and coined at S
denar. fine ; and that inccmdnent the coin should be oried
down.
12. Because Firry tarried here for the bullion, William
Williams essay-master was put in his place, to view the
mines with Mr. Brabazon, or him whom the depuiQr sIumU
appcnnt.
13. Banester and Crane, the one for his large co^feiWp^^
die other because littlematter appeased against him, were
delivered out of the Tower.
16. The lord Paget was brought into star^hamhsr, and
diere declared eflectuously his submission byword of mood^
and delivered it in writing.
Beaumont who had before made his confession in wriiiay,
began to deny it again ; but after bong called be&xre my
council, he did confess it agun, and there acknowledged •
fine of his land, and signed an obUgation in aunender of ill
his goods.
17. Monsieur de Couriers took his leave*
8.. The French king won. the castle of Robdemac. Cer-
tain horsemen of the r^enf s came and set upon llin Tuiii
l^g^s baggage, and dew divers cl the caniera; but at
OF BIS OWN REIGN. 8$
Imgthf mtk mme loss of the Frenchmen^ they were BOOK
(wnpfMrf IP refill. The French king won mount St ^'
Ann.
4l The French king came to I>euvillars, which was a
strong town, and beaeged it, making three breaches.
JfU The town was yielded to him, with the captain. He
fiMmd in it SCIQO. footmen, SOO horsemen, 63 great bra^s-
pieoes, 800 l^buts of croke, much victual, and much am-
mumticMi, as he did write to his ambassador.
19* It vaa flfppQinted that the bishop of Durham^s matter
dmdd stay tiU the end of the progress,
SO. BeMimoot in the star-chamber confessed, after a little
sddung iKjpon the matter, his faults, to which he had put to
his hand*
SSL It was i^preed that the bands of men of arms, jap^
pointed to Mr Sidney, Mr. Vicechamberlain, Mr. Hobbeyi
and Mr. Sadler, should not be furnished, but left c^.
85. It was "agreed that none of my council should move
me IB any suit of land lor forfeits above SO/, for rev^rmn
of leases, or other extraordinary suits, till the state of my
wvtpues were further known.
16. The French king came to a town standing upon the
river of Mosa, called Yvoire, which gave him many hoi
18. The French king b^an his battery to the wails.
14. The townsm^i of Mountmedy gave a hot skirmisli
to the Fjreoch, and slew monsieur de Toge'^s brother, and
mattjr olfacar gentlemen of the camp.
15. The prince of Salerno, who had been with the French
king to treat with him toudiing the matter of Na];de8, was
dispatched in post with this answer. That the French king
woi^ aid him with IdOOO footmen^ and 1500 horsemen in
die Freaeh wages, to recover and conquer the kingdcMU of
Naples ; and he should many, as some said, the French
kii^'^s aster, madam Margaret. The cause why this prince
rd^eUed against the emperor, was, partly the uncourteous
)fr^l*t*g of the viceroy of Naples, partly ambition.
The Flemings made an in^irasion into Champaign, in ao
gS
I
84 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART much that the dolphin had almost been taken; and the
^^' queen lying at Chalons, sent some of her stuff towards
Paris.
Also another company took the town of Guise, and
spoiled the country.
22. Monsieur de Tallie was sent to raise the arrierbands
and legionars of Picardy and Champaign, to recover Gube,
and invade Flanders. •
27. Removing to Hampton-Court.
30. It was appointed that the statds should have this an-
swer. That those clothes which they had bought to carry
over to the sum of 2000 clothes and odd, should be carried at
their old custom, so they were carried within six weeks ; and
likewise all commodities they brought in till our lady-day
in term next, in all other points, the old decree to stand,
till by a further communication the matter should be ended
and concluded.
The lord Paget was licensed to tarry at London, and
thereabouts, till Michaelmass, because he had no provi^n
in his country.
26. Certain of the heraulds, Lancaster and Portcullis,
were committed to ward, for counterfeiting Clarendeux seal,
to get mony by giving of arms.
23. The French king having received divers skirmishes
of the townsmen, and chiefly two; in the one, they slew
the French light-horse, lying in a village by the town ; in
the other, they entred into the camp, and pulled down
tents ; which two skirmishes were given by the count of
Mansfield governor of the town. And the duke of Luxem-
burg and his 300 light-horse, understanding by the treason
of four priests, the weakest part of the town, so affrighted
the townsmen and the Flemish-souldiers, that they by
threatnings, compelled the captain the count, that he yielded
himself and the gentlemen prisoners, the common-souldiorB
to depart with white wands in their hands. The town was
well fortified, victualled, and furnished.
24. The town of Mountmedy yielded to the French king,
which before had given a hot skirmish.
r OF HIS OWN REIGN. 85
July. BOOK
4 Sir John Gates vicechamberlain, was made chanoellor "'
i the dutchy.
7. Removing to Oatlands.
5. The emperor'^s ambassador delivered the regent^s letter,
eing of this effect ; That whereas I was bound by a treaty
ith the emperor, made anno Dom. 1542, at Dotrecht,
hat if any man did invade the two counties, I should help
im with 5000 footmen, or 700 crowns a day during four
lonths, and make war with him within a month after the
iquest made; and now the French king hiad invaded
•uxemburg, desiring my men to follow the effect of the
•eaty.
7* The names of the commissioners was added, and made
lore, both in the debts, the surveying of the courts, the
enal laws, &c. and because my lord chamberlain, my lord
rivy-seal, Mr. Vicechamberlain, and Mr. Secretary Petre,
rent with me this progress.
8. It was appointed that 50 pound weight of gold should
e coined after the new standard, to carry about this pro-
iress, which maketh 1501. sterling.
9. The chancellor of the augcbentation was willed to sur-
ease his commis^on, given him the third year of our
eign.
3. Monsieur de Bossy, grand escuer to the emperor, was
lade general of the army in the Low-Countries, and mon-
eur de Prat over the horsemen.
10. It was appointed here, that if the emperoFs ambassa-
or did move any more for help or md, this answer should
Q sent him by two of my council, That this progress- time
ly council was dispersed, I would move by their advice,
id he ropst tarry till the matter were concluded, and their
nnions heard. Also I had committed the treaty to be
madered by divers learned men, &c. And if another time
3 would press me, then answer to be made, That I trusted
ie emperor would not wish me, in these young years, hav*
g felt them so long, to enter into them. How I had amity
irom with the French king, which I could not well break ;
g3
jnLi>o Liitr uiii}>erur iiaa reiusea to tulfil it <
in not letting pa^^s horses, armour, aninii
were provided by me for the wars. As al
aid iipoD the fcNrragiiig of the low-oountry
IS. A letter was written to sir Peter A
tlie ttk of Jeraey, both to oommand him tl
wmj tfaare be used as in England ; and ;
heed to the drarch-plate that it be not t
fc^ safe till further order be uken.
9. The Fiendi king came to the town
naidty where after he had viewed the tow
boKged a pik called Tlriokbut; the ba
perceiving his departure, gave the onset
with flOOO ibodncn, and ffOO horsemen
nrebdnneB* After dns, and the winiung
of little fbroey the French king returned
divided his mnay into divers good towns t
caose diveim were dck of the flax, and sue
meaning shortly to increase his power, and
with his enterprise.
UL Prsdcriuk duke of Saxony was releai
priMjasBBttti and selit by the emperor into 1
to the gnat rqoGBing of all the {notestants.
& Vm Mpenr dedated. That he woul
ID i»Uch doke Maurice ainneed« anc
OP HIS OWN REIGN. m
Joigiie 900000 doDarSy ten of the fidrest pieces of ordtasDce^ BOOK
Aid 160 kintals of powder. After that he went to Frank- . "'
£Mt, to distress certain souldiers gathered there for the
emperor*
15. Bcmoving to Gtnlfbrd. '
90l Bemoving to Petworth*
9S. The answer was made to the emperor^s ambassador,
toiidiing the aid he required, by Mr. Wotton and Mr. Hob-
hcjr^ acoonfing to the first article 9upr(L
84. Beoanse the nnmber of bands Uiat went with me this
progress, made the train great, it was thought good they
ikould be sent home, save only 150 which were pickt out
cf all the bands. This was, because the train was thought
ta be near 4000 horse, which were enough to eat up the
country, for there was little meadow nor hay all the way as
I went.
S6. Removing to Londre, ar Anthony Brown^s house.
27. Bemoving to Halvenaker.
50. Whereas it had been before devised, that the new
fcrt of Berwick diould be made with four bulwarks; and
for making of two of them, the wall of the town should be
kft open on the enemies ade a great way together, (which
tking had been both dangerous and chaigeaUe) it was
agjieed the wall should stand, and two slaughter-houses to
be made upon it, to scour the outer oourtains; a great ram-
pier to be made within the wall, a great ditch within that,
another wall within that, with two other slaughter-houses,
and a rampier within that again.
26* The Flemings entred in great numbers into the
country of Torovenne ; whereupon 500 men of arms arose
of Frenchmen, and gave the onset on the Flemings, over-
threw them, and slew of them 14S5, whereof were 150
horsemen.
51. It was appointed, on my lord of Northumberland's
request, that he should give half his fee to the lord Whar-
ton, and make him his deputy-warden there.
Augtut.
iL Bemoving to Warblington.
6 4
88 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
PART S. The duke of Guise was sent into Loirain, to be the
II
' French king's lieutenant there.
4. Removing to Waltham.
8. Removing to Portsmouth.
9. In the morning I went to Chaterton's bulwark, and
viewed also the town ; at afternoon went to see the store-
house, and there took a boat and went to the wooden tower,
and so to Haselford. Upon viewing of which things, it there
was devised two forts to be made upon the entry of the ha-
ven ; one where Ridley's tower standeth, upon the neck that
maketh the diamber ; the other upon a little neck standing
on the other side the haven, where stood an old bulwark of
wood. This was devised for the strength of the haven. It
was meant, that that to the town-side should be both stronger
and larger.
10. Henry Dudley who lay at Portsmouth, with a war-
like company of 140 good souldiers, was sent to Guisnes
with his men, because the Frenchmen assembled in these
frontiers in great numbers.
Removing to Tichfield, the earl of Southampton's house.
14. Removing to Southampton.
16. The French ambassador came to declare how the
French king meant to send one that was his lieutenant in
the civil law, to declare which of our merchants matters
have been adjudged on their side, and which against them,
and for what consideration.
16. Removing to Beuleu.
The French ambassador brought news how the city of
Siena had been taken by the French^ide on St. James's day,
by one that was called the count Perigliano^ and other
Italian souldiers, by treason of some within the town ; and
all the garison of the town, being Spaniards, were either
taken or slain. Also how the mareschal Brisac had reco-
vered Saluzzo, and taken Verucca. Also how Villebone
had taken Turnaham and Mountreville in the low-country.
18. Removing to Christ-Church.
91, Removing to Woodlands.
In this month, after long business, duke Maurice and the
OF HIS OWN REIGN. «9
mperor agreed on a peace, but marquess Albert of Bnui- BOOK
lenburg would not consent thereto, but went away with hin ' .
irmy to Spires and Worms, Colen and Treves, taking large
ums of mony of all cities which he passed, but chiefly of
he clergy. Duke Maurice^s souldiers perceiving marquess
Ubert would enter into no peace, went almost all to the
narquess^s service ; among which were principal the count
if Muiflfelt, baron Haydeke, and a colonel of 3000 fooU
Den, and 1000 horsemen, called ReifiPenberg; so that of
rOOO which should been sent into Hungary against the
FuriLs, there remained not 3000. Also the duke of WiU
Icttberg did secretly let go 2800 of the best souldiers in
Gicnnany, to the service of marquess Albert, so that his
power was now very great
Also in this month the emperor departing from Villachia,
came to Insbruck, and so to Monaco, and to Augusta, ac-
oompanied with 8000 Spaniards and Italians, and a little
band of a few ragged Almains. Also in this month did the
Turks win the city of Tamesino in Transilvania, and gave
a battel to the Christians, in which was slain count Pallavi-
dno, and 7000 Italians and Spaniards. Also in this month
did the Turks navy take the cardinal of Trent's two brethren,
and seven gallies, and had in chase 39 other. Also in this
JDQOth did the Turks navy land at Terradna in the king-
dom of Naples ; and the prince of Salerno set forward with
4000 Gasooins, and 6000 Italians 4 and the count Perigliano
brought to his aid 5000 men of those that were at the en-
terprise of Siena. Also the mareschal Brisac won a town
m Piedmont called Bussac.
24. Removing to Salisbury.
26. Upon my lord of Northumberland'^s return out of the
north, it was appointed, for the better strengthning of the
loarcbes, that no one man should have two offices ; and that
Mr. Sturley, captain of Barwick, should leave the warden-
ifaip of the east-marches to the lord Evers ; and upon the
lord Coniers resignation, the captainship of the castle of
Carlisle was appointed to sir Gray, and the wardenship
^ the west-marches to sir Richard Musgrave.
90 KING EDWABirs JOUKSAL
'ART 97. Or BidMid CoUod aade CMnptralkr at the hooB.
5M. Remcmiig to Wilton.
90. Sir AnthoDjr Aicbor was cppointed lo be manbd of
Calaisy and nr Edward Grirasloo oomptraDer of Calaia.
XL The qnpenir bong at Augusta, did bamah two
]a«acbcn proCestants out of Aogmtay under preCenoe that
thejr pteacbed aeditioiislj, and kft Mecardus the diiif
preaeher, and ax other protestant preachers in the town,
giring the magistrates leave to cbuse others in their flmce
that were baniabed.
99. The emperor caused dgfat protestant dtiaens of die
town to be baodshed, of them that went to the &ir at Lints,
under pretence, that they taking marquess Alberto's part,
would not abide his presence.
Stpiembtrm
S. Removing* loWodsfunt, mj lord Sandes house.
5. Bemoving to Windiester.
7. Fmn thence to Baaing, mjr lord treasurer's house,
10. And so to Dennington-castle besides the town of
Ncwbeiy.
IS. And so to Reading.
15. To Windsor.
16. Stuckley being lately arrived out of France, dechved,
how that the French king being wholly persuaded diat he
would never return again into England, because he came
away without leave, upon die apprehension of the duke of
Somerset his old master, declared to him his intent, That
upon a peace made with the emperor, he meant to besi^
Calais, and thought surely to win it by the way of sand-
hills; for having Ricebank both to famish the town, and
also to beat the market-place ; and asked Studd^^ opinion:
when Stuckley had answered, he thought it impossible.
Then he told him that he meant to land in England, in an
angle thereof about Falmouth, and said, the bulwariu might
easily be won, and the people were papistical; also that mon-
sieur de Guise at the same time should enter into 'Btiglan^
by Scotland-side, with the aid ctf the Scots.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 01
19i After long reasoning it was detemmidcl, and a letter BOOK
WIS sent in all haste to Mr. Morison, willing him to dedbre .
to the emperor, That I having pity, as all other Christian
IMmoes should have, on the invasion of Christendom by the
TVnrk, would willingly jcnn with the emperor, and other
fliates of the empire, if the emperor could bring it to pass
ia some league against the Turk and his oonfedemtes, but
not to be aknown of the French king, only to say. That he
hath no more commisnon ; but if the emperor would send
m man into England, he should know more. This was
done on intent to get some friends. The reasonings be ia
inydesk.
SI. A letter was sent only to try Stuckley'^s truth to Mr.
titkemgf to know whether Stucldey did declare any jnece
of this matter to him.
Bamabe was sent for home.
2S. The lord Oray was chosen deputy of Calais in the
lord Willowby'^s place, who was thought unmeet for it.
S4 Sir Nidiolas Wentworth was discharged of the porter-
sUp of Calais, and one Cotton was put mto it. In con^
rideratioa of his age, the said sir Nicholas Wentworth had
low. pension.
96. Letters were sent for the discharge of the men of
anns at Michaelmas next following.
27. The young lords table was taken away, and the mas-
ters of requests, and the seijeants of arms, and divers other
extraordinary allowances.
£6. The duke of Northumberland, the marquess of Norths
stnpaon, the lord chancellor, Mr. Secretary Petre, and Mr.
Secretary Cecil, ended a matter at Eaton-college, between
the master and the fellows; and also took order for the
amendment of certain superfluous statutes.
98. Removing to Hampton-courU
50. Two lawyers came from the French king to declare
what things had passed with the Englishmen in the king'*s
privy'-council ; what and why against them, and what was
in doing, and with what diligence. Which when they
9!t KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL
:PART had eloquently declared, they were referred to Lon<
* where there should speak with them Mr. Secretary P<
Mr. Wotton, and sir Thomas Smith ; whereby then wa^
dared the griefs of our merchants, which came to the
of 500002. and upwards ; to which they gave little ans
but that they would make report when they came home,
cause they had yet no commission* but only to declan
the causes of things done.
The first day of this month the emperor departed f
Augusta towards Ulmes ; and thanking the citizens for t
stedfast sticking to him in these perilous times, he passec
them to Strasburgh, accompanied only with 4000 Spania
£000 Italians, 12000 Almains, and 2000 horsemen,
thanking also them of Strasburg for their good-will 1
bore him, that they would not let the French king c
into their town ; he went to Weysenberg, and so to Spi
and came thither the 28d of this month. Of which
French king being advertised, summoned an army at M
and went thitherward himself; sent a pay of three moi
to marquess Albert, and the Rhinegrave and his band ;
wiUing him to stop the emperor'^s passage into these L
Countries, and to fight with him.
27. The matter of the debatable was agreed upon, acci
ing to the last instructions.
26. Duke Maurice, with 4000 footmen, and 1000 ho
men, arrived at Vienna against the Turks.
21. Marquess Hans of Brandenburg, came with an ai
of 13000 footmen, and 1500 horsemen, to the empei
army; and many Almain souldiers encreased his ai
wonderfully, for he refused none.
October.
S. Because I bad a pay of 48000/. to be paid in Dec
ber, and had as yet but 14000 beyond seas to pay it wit
the merchants did give me a loan of 40000/. to be paid
them the last of December, and to be repaied again by
the last of March. The manner of levying this loan wa
the clothes, after the rate of 20^« a cloth, for they car
: OF HIS OWN REIGN. 9S
out at this shipping 40000 broad-clothes. This grant was BOOK
confirmed the 4th day of this month, by a company assem- ^^'
' Ued ci SOO merchant-adventurers.
fL The bulwarks of earth and boards in Essex, which
had a continual allowance of souldiers in them, were dis-
charged, by which was saved presently 5002. and hereafter
700 or more.
4. The duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Marigna, set
fordi with a great part of the emperpr^s army, having all
the Italians and Spaniards with them, towards Treves, where
the marquess Albert had set ten ensigns of launce-k nights
to defend it, and tarried himself with the rest of his army
at Landaw besides Spires.
6. Because sir Andrew Dudley, captain of Goisnes, had
indebted himself very much by his service at Guisnes ; also
because it should seem injurious to the lord Willowby, that
for the contention between him and sir Andrew Dudley, he
should be put out of his office, therefore it was agreed. That
the lord William Howard should be deputy of Calais, and
the lord Gray captain of Guisnes.
Also it was determined that sir Nicholas Sturley should
be captain of the new fort at Barwick, and that Alex. Brett
should be porter, and. one Roksby should be marshal.
7. Upon report of letters written by Mr. Pickering, how
that Stuckley had not declared to him, all the while of his
being in France, no one word touching the communication
afore-specified ; and declared also how Mr. Pickering
thought, and certainly advertised, that Stuckley never heard
the French king speak no such word, nor never was in
credit with him, or the constable, save once, when he be-
cune an interpreter between the constable and certain Eng-
lish pioneers, he was committed to the Tower of London.
Also the French ambassador was advertised how he had
committed him to prison, for that he untruly slandered the
king our good brother, as other such runnagates do daily
the same. This was told him, to make him suqiect the
English runnagates that be there. A like letter was sent
again to Mr. Pickering.
9* KINQ BDWABirS JOURNAL
P^ET ai^«eigneiirdeVilIaiidrycame»p«^
*' king with this message. First, That altliougfa Mr. Sidne/s
and Mr. Wintered matters were justly ooodemaed ; yet the
French king, because they both were my senraats, and one
of them about me, was content graiuik) to ^e Mr. Sidney
his ship, and bU the goods in her ; and Mr. Winter his
ship, and all his own goods. Which offer was refused^
saying, We required nothing gratuUoj but only justice and
expedition. Also Villandiy declared. That the king bis
master wished that an agreement were made between tbe
ordinances and customs of England and France in marine
afl&irs. To which was answered, that our ordinances wen
nothing but the civil law, and certain very old additions of
the realm ; That we thought it reason not to be bound to
any other law than thmr old laws, which had been of long
time continued, and no fault found with them. Also Vilkai-
dry brought forth two new proclamations, which for things
to come were very profitable for England, for which he bad
a letter of thanks to the king his master. He required dao
pardon and releasement of imprisonment for certain Frraid^
men taken on the sea-coast. It was shewed him they were
pirats : now some of them should by justice be punished,
some by dement^ pardoned ; and with this dwpatch he da»
parted.
11. Home dean of Durham, declared a secret ooii8{Hracy
of the, earl of Westmoreland, the year of the apprdienaioa
of the duke of Somerset, how he would have taken out trear
sure at Midleham, and would have robbed his mother, and
sold SOM. land ; and to please the people, would have made
a proclamation for the bringing \xp of the ocnn, because he
saw them grudg at the fall. He was commanded to keqp
this matter dose.
6. Mr. Morison, ambassador with the emperor, declared
to the emperor the matter of the Turks before specified:
whose answer was. He thanked us for oiur gentle oflfer, aoai
would cause the regent to send a man for the same purpose^
to know our further meaning in that behalf.
11, Mr. Pickering declared to the Frendi king.
L
I
OF HIS OWN BEIGN. 9ff
!]« ii Bhemes, Stuekley^s inatter of canfeaBiaii, and the BOOK
ouae €>f his impriaoBment: who a£ter protestatioa made
fi hb own good meaning in the amity, and ci Stuckl^^a
lagratitude toward him, his lewdness and iU-^lemeanour,
^^<!^^f*^ us much for this so gentile an uttering of the mat-
ter» that we would not be led with false bruits and tales.
The Ushop Tonstal of Durham was deprived of his
hidiopckk.
In dm month monsieur de Rue, Martin Bossen, and an
aimy of Flemings, while the French had assembled his men
cf wvin Locrainyhad sent the constable to the army, which
lay feur leagues firom Verdun, the duke de Guise with 7006
men to Metz^ and the maresdial St. Andrew at Verdeun,
noed and qpoiled, between the river of Some and Osse^
many towns, as Noyon, Roy, Chamy ; and villages, Nelle,
FoUttnhray, a new built house of the king^s, &c insomuch
that the French king sent the admifal of France to help the
duke <xf Vendosme against that army.
Tbore was at this time a great plague that rdgned m
madrj parts cf France, of whidi many men died.
SO. A man of the earl of TjnKme's was committed to the
Tower, because he had made an untrue suggestion and
oomphunt against the deputy and the whole council of Ire«
IunL Also he had bruited certain ill bruits in Ireland,
bow the duke of Northumberland, and the earl of Pem-
hrook .were fSillen .out, and one against another in the
field.
17* The Fiemings, and the Englishmen that took their
pirtfl^ assaulted by night Hamletue ; the Englishmen wove
00 the walls, and some of the Flemings also; but by the
eowardiae of a great part of the Flemings, the enterprise
1PIS lost, and many men slain. The number cf the FlenL-
iigB were 4000, the number of the men within Hamletue
400. She captain of this enterprise was raoo^ur de Van-
devflle captain of Gravdin.
& Monsieur de Boissey entred Treves with a Flemish
my, to the number ci 1£000 footmen, and SSOO horses
iQeD, Burgunicms, without any reristance, because the en-
96 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL
PART ngns there left by marquess Albert were departed; and
thereupon the duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Marion, j
marched toward Metz ; the emperor himself, and the mar-
quess Hans of Brandenburg, having with him the rest of
his army, the ninth day of this month departed from Lan-
daw towards Metz. Mon^eur de Boissey'^s army also jmned
with him at a place called Swayburg, or Deuxpont.
^. It was agreed, that because the state of Ireland could
not be known without the deputy^s presence, that he should,
in this dead time of the year, leave the governance of the
realm to the council there for the time, and bring with him
the whole state of the realm, whereby such order might be
taken, as the superfluous charge might be avoided, and aho
the realm kept iii quietness, and the revenue of the realm
better and more profitably gathered.
25. Whereas one George Paris an Irishman, who had
bin a practiser between the earl of Desmond and other Irish
lords, and the French king, did now, being weary of that
matter, practise means to come home, and to have his old
lands in Ireland again. His pardon was granted him, and
a letter written to him from my council, in which he was
promised to be considered and holpen.
There fell in this month a great contention among the
Scots, for the Kers slew the lord of Balcleugh, in a fray in
Edinburgh ; and as soon as they had done, they associated
to them the lord Home and all his kin : but the govemour
thereupon summoned an army to go against them ; but at
length, because the dowager of Scotland favoured the Kers
and Homes, and so did all the French faction, the French
king having also sent for 5000 Scotch footmen, and 500
horsemen, for his aid in these wars, the govemour agreed
that 5000 footmen under the leading of the earl of Caaails;
and 500 light-horsemen, of which the Kers and the Homes
should be captains, and go with such haste into France,
that they might be in such place as the French king wookl
appoint them to serve in, by Christmass, or Candleritts^
at the furthest. And thus he trusted to be well rid of Us
most mortal enemies.
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 97
fn^ The Scots heanng time G-eovge Paria pvaolised for book
pvddiiy comimlted him to ward in StriveHngwcastle. ^''
SS. Mensieur de Rue having bunit in Franee eighteen
leagues in l^igA> and thvee leagues in breadth ; having
pi^i^edy aw) sacked, and razed the fair towns of Noyon,
Jloy, Nelle» and Chaoaty^ the king^s new bouse of FoUasOr
hmy, and infiiute Q|ber liUages^ bulwarks, and gentlemens
honsea in Chanfpnign and Ficardy, returned into Flanders.
23* The empefor in las person came to the town of Metz
viik liis army, whidi was reckoned 46000 footmen, as the
bruit weQt^ and 7000 horsemen. The duke d^Alva with a
good band went to view the town ; upon whom issued out
the souldiers of the town, and slew of his men about 200lOl^
and kept bim play till the msin, fo^ce qf the cavpp came
down, whkki caused them tp retire with loss. On th^ Fr^ach
party was the duke pf Nemours hurt chi the thigb* There
waa in the town as captain, the duke of Guise ; i^d there
vere many ether great l(Hxla with him, as the |Hince of
Becbawiion, the duke de Nemours, the vicedam of Char-
Urea, Pierro Stozay, mqnsaeur Chastillion,. aod many o^hf r
gesaUemen.
NofvevAer.
& Mon»eur de Villandry returned to declare, how the
king his master did iigain offer to deliver lour ships agai^ist
which judgment had passed. He said, The king would
appcant men to hear our merchants at Paris, which should
be men of the best sort. He said likewise, how the king
his master meant to mend the ordinance, of which amend-
ment be brought articles.
7. These air^Ies were delivered to be considered by the
secretaries.
9. Ccartain were thought to be sought out by sey^^
commissions; viz. Whether I were justly answered of the
plate, lead, iron, &g. that belonged to abbeys ? Whether I
were justly answered the profit of alome, copper, ftistians,
he. which were appointed to be sold ? and of such lapd lis
the ki|^ my father sold, and such-rlike articles.
VOL. II. p. 2. H
9S KING EDWABDS JOURNAL
PAAT 12. MoDsieiir YiDandrr leeaTcd answer for the first
II - - *
' article, as be cfid before, Ham I meant not by taking fredy
lo fewy to prejudice the rest. For bearii^ of our merchants
matters at Paris, bj an inferior ooandly we thought both
loo dilatory after these long suits, and abo unreasonaUe,
because the inferior council would undoe nothing (though
cause appeared) which had been before judged by the
higher council. And as for the new onfinances, we liked
them in effect as iU as their old, and desired none other but
the old accustomed ones which have been used in France
of late time, and to be yet continued between England and
the Low-Country. Knally, We desire no more words, but
deeds.
4. The duke d'Aumale being left in Lorrain, both to
stop the emperor^s provision, to annoy his camp, and to
take up the straglers of the army, with a band of 400 men
of arms, which is 1200 horse, and 800 lightJiorse, hearing
how marquess Albert began to take the emperor's part,
sent first certain light-horse to view what they intended.
Those avan-couriers lighted on a troop of 500 horsemen,
who €lrove them back till they came to the duke^s person ;
whereupon the skirmish grew so great, that the marquess
with )9000 footmen, and 1000 horsemen, came to his men'*s
succours, so the duke^s party was discomfited, the duke
himself taken and hurt in many places ; uKXisieur de Roan
was also slain, and many other gentlemen slain and taken.
This fight was before Toul, into which fort escaped a great
part of the light-horse.
6. Heading town and castle was taken by the monsieur
de Reux ; the castle was reckoned too well stored of all
things, and rendred either by cowardice or treason. The
battery was very small, and not suitable. The most was,
that the captain, monaeur Jeulis, was, with one of the £rst
shots of the cannon, slain, and his lieutenant with him.
In this month Ferdinando Gonzaga beaeged St. Martins
in Piedmont.
18. There was a commission granted out to m Richard
OF HIS OWN REIGN. 99
Cotton, sir John Gates^ sir Robert Bowes, and sir Walter BOOK
Mildmay, to examine the account of the fall of mony, by '
the two proclamations.
20. The lord Ogle leaving the wardenship of the middle
Duurdies, because my lord £vers land lay there, he was
made deputy-warden there, with the fee of 600 merks;
and sir Thomas Dacres of the east marches, with the fee of
500 merks.
24. l^omas Gresham came from Antwerp hither, to de-
dare how monsieur de Langie, treasurer to the emperor, of
Flanders, was sent to him from the regent with a certain
paoquet of letters which the Burgonions had taken in Bul-
lonois, coming from the dowager of Scotland : the effect
whereof was. How she had committed George Paris the
Irish-man to prison, because she had heard of his meaning
to return into England ; how she hod found the pardon he
had, and divers other writings ; and how she had sent
0-Coniers^s son into Ireland, to comfort the lords of Ireland.
Also he shewed certain instructions, anno 1548, upon the
admiral'^s fall, given to a gentleman that came hither. That
if there were any here of the admiral^s faction, he should
do his uttermost to raise an uproar.
29. Henry Enowls was sent in post into Ireland with a
letter, to stay the deputy, if he met him, in Ireland, because
of the business ; and that he should seem to stay for his own
affiurs, and prolong his going from week to week, lest it be
perceived. Also he had with him certain articles concerning
the whole state of the realm, which the deputy was willed
to answer.
30. There was a letter of thanks written to the regent,
and sent to Mr. Chamberlain, to deliver her for the gentle
I overture made to Thomas Gresham by the treasurer Langie.
I He was also willed to use gentle words in the delivery of
the letters, wishing a further amity : and for recompencc
ot her overture, to tell her of the French king^s practice, for
5000 Scotch footmen, and 500 horsemen. And also how
he taketh up by exchange at Lubeck 100000/. whereby ap-
peareth some meaning that way the next spring.
100
KINO EDWARD'S JOURNAL.
PART S8. The lord Paget was put to his fineof 6000C and
^'' SOOW. diminishedy to pay it within the space of ■ je&n,
at days limited.
Here Hie Journal ends ; or ^morewaiwriUenbgf tkekmgf
Uie lost.
KBSG EDWARD^S REMAINS. 101
SOME OTHER PAPERS WRITHEN WITH KING book
EDWARD THE SIXTH'S OWN HAND. — ~
Number 1.
iooUectaaB of paaa^gee of acripture against idolatry, in
Frencby «ledioated to the protector.
Le Jirveni ssele queje vous apercoy avoir en ia r^brma^ in Trinity
Km de idektiriej ires^her et Hen 4rimi (mcle^ nCa tndtf Cambridge.
fumime par fnemiere de ptuse temps ^ en Usantlaeaind escri-
ure, de noter plusieurs lieua en icdle qui dependent de
^adorer nyjaire aucuns images. Non seulement de dieux
sirangeSf mats ausi de nejbrmer chose pensant la f aire sem-
iMe d h miSfesU de Dieu ie creature si iresbahff. Veu qui
m mesme et son St. Espritjpar la bouche de ses prophetes^
a si souvent defendu^ que tant de gens ont osi et osent com-
netre idoiatrie enjaisant et adorant les images, Maisje
roy que cestoit pourtant qu^Us ifavoient ou n'entendoientpa>s .
tipmroles^ Car oomme U diiil nepeui estre veu en choses
Nit smeni materielles. Mais veut estrereu par sesoux)res^
dplus ne mcims^me guaatd on vmt quelque eaoeUente piece
^awvrage Mms vdar -ouajrier qui Tajaii^ on peui imaginer
OS excellence : ainsi regardami et considermnt T excellence
kjbimimeni et les choses iant pmrfaiies et merveilleusesj qui
sont comprises^ mous pouvons imaginer quelle i le Crea-
iitr qui les a fifrmies seulement par sa paroie, et en telle
umiere nostre eeU tpisituel pourok beasscoup vueux znAr
ueOe ch^e ^est que de Dieu, que nostre oeUcorporeU ne le
mrrok voir en chose que creature humane aitjbit etjbr-
1^. Pourtant, eher rnhck^ apres avoir noU en ma Bible
1 Anglais plusieurs sentences qui contradisent i tout ido-
Urie i cette fn de n^apprendre et exercer en fescriture
'"rancoise, Je me suis awmsi i le translater en la dite
ingue Francoiee : puis ies ayfiit resAre en se petit Hvret^
queB de freAon cueurje vous qffre : priant Dieu le Crea-
iur de vous donner grace de tontinuer en vostre labeur
Birituel au salut de vostre ame et ^ Fhomneur et gioire
'iceiuff.
Then fellow seventy-two passages out of the Old Testa-
h3
lOS KING EDWARDS BEMAINSL
FART mem, against wordiippii^ stnu^ god* ^v* iimya^ with
' little parapbiBfles of his own, he ooodndes.
II y a iudres places en la sainie etcrihirtj iami apocryphts
que attires f detqwdks Je ne fai» nmUe mtemAm pomr le pre-
semi^qmi Umdesfm* mmi eorrespomdemiesm cdks domi estjbii
menik/n par cy devami. Mais ptmr Uati fme quasi lotu ki
propkeies et OMttres samis, desqmds la stumte escriiurepofk
drffendetU de ne commuire idolairiejc desire ei exhoHe tonde
la congregaikm des CkresAems qm'tm dkmscmm iTalt vueUk
delaisser cest abomimable vice.
A discourse abomf fie refhrmaHam rfwuaey eAusee.
Xtunber 2.
l%e gopermmemt qfikis realm is drnded imio tssoparts^ out
ecdesiasHcal^ amd tie oiier iemporoL
Al Ths eodeaasticad oooaistedi in setODg fcrth the ward of
^ '^ God, continuing the peofJe in pnnrery and the ifiscipline.
The Ktting forth of the woid of Gody cnoBEtcth in the good
dasereet doctrine and example of the teadieis, and spiritual
officers; for as the good hodwudman maketh his groand
good and plentiful, so doth the true preacher with doctrine
and example, print and graft in the peofJe^s mind the word
of God, that they at length become plentiful. Prayers ako
to God must be made oootinuallT, of the peofJe, and offioen
of the church, to assist them with his grace. And thoK
pnjersmust first, with goodoonsidention,be8etfiHth,aBd
fiiult^ therein be amended. Next« being set forth, the peo-
ple must continually be allured to hear them. For ^m-
pEne^ it were Terr good that it went finrth, and that those
that dKd noiabhr ellriid in swearing, rioting, neglectiiig of
GodV word« or such the like Tices^ were duly puniahed, to
that ihoc^e that should be the executors of this dBsdpGne^
w«tv nwii i\r tried honesty* wisdom, and judgment. But
hxau^^ iht)«e bidK^ who should es^ecute it, some for p»-
^^>tr>\ !^ui>e tvJt ^Kvraace> ^ome fcr a^, some for their 31
iiauhr^ Hiiuue r«Mr aU ihoM\ ar^ men umfale to execute disci-
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. lOS
fJiDe; it is therefore a thing unmeet for these men : where- BOOK
fore it were necessary, that those that were appointed to be
bishops, or preachers, were honest in life, and learned in
their doctrine ; that by rewarding of such men, others might
be allured to follow their good life.
As for the prayers, and divine service, it were meet the
faults were drawn out (as it was appointed) by learned men,
and so the book to be established, and all men willed to
come thereunto to hear the service, as I have put in remem-
brances in articles touching the statutes of this parliament.
But as for discipline, I would wish no authority ^ven
generally to all bishops, but that commission be given to
those that be of the best sort of them to exercise it in their
diocesses.
Thus much generally for religion.
Temporal regiment.
The temporal re^ment consisteth, in well-ordering, en-
riching, and defending the whole body politick of the com-^
mon-wealth, and every part of the whole, to one part, not
the other. The example whereof may be best taken of a
man'^s body ; for even as the arm defendeth, helpeth, and
aideth the whole body, chiefly the head, so ought serving*^
men, and gentlemen chiefly, and such-like kind of peofJe,
be always ready to the defence of their country, and chiefly
of their superior and governor ; and ought in all things to
be vigilant and painful for the encreasing and aiding of their
country. And forasmuch as they, in serving their king and
country, have divers great and manifold charges, even as
the arm doth many times bear great stresses for defence of
the head and body, having no kind of way to enrich them-
selves, neither by merchandize, neither by handicraft, nei^
ther .by husbandry ; as the arm doth decoct no meat it self^
nor engendered! no blood ; therefore even as the stomach,
liver, and lights, which parts engender the blood, doth send
nourishment to the arms and legs sufficient to strengthen the
part, even so must the artificers so use their gain in work'-
ing, and so truly and justly make that that they work : the
merchants must so sell their ware, and so labour to bring in
H 4
104 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
P AUT stnmg^ Mmtnodities : the busbandm^n most ^p$ty such mts,
?• _ Md BO sell things that come of the iacrease of the ground,
that the hafnds, and the legs, that is to say, the states 10^
gentlemen and of servingmen, ^ay weU do ike cemxoeft^
wealth that service they ought to do. And as the ^nt^
men and servingmen ought to be provided far, so <>ught not
they neither to have so much as they hfiive in France, where
the peasantry is -of m^ value, neither yet meddle in oilier
occupalidins^ for ^ arms and legs doth never draw A^
whole jblood ^m th^ liver, but leaveih itsuffic^nt to vmA
im ; neither doth meddle in any kisad of engendrlng ^
Mood. No nor <>ne part of the. body doth serve fer two
occupaticttis; even so neithen* the gentleman ought t» be a
farmer, nor the merchant an artificer, but to have bis art
particularly. Furthermore, no member in a well-fashioiied
and whole body, is too big for die proportion of the body :
so must there be in a well-ordered common-wedth, no per-
son that sbaU have more than the proportion of the countiy
wM bear ; so (it is hurtful immoderately to enrich any one
part. I think this country can bear no merchant to hmve
mcare land than 1002. no husbandman nor fanner worth
d»ve 100 or SOM. no artifice above lOD ^erks; no laboora
much more thmi he spendeth. f r'ipeak now generaHy, «iid
in such cases may £eu1 in one paitiouUr ; but this is sore,
This oommon-Jwealth may not bear one man to liave more
than two farms, than one benefice, than 3000 sbeep, and
one kind of art to live by. Wherefore as in the body no
part hath too much, nor too little; so in a common^wealth
ought every part to have ad vichim et non ad scsturiUUem^
And there is no part admitted in the body that doth not
work and take pains, so ought there no partof the coramcNi-
wealth to be but laboursome in his vocation. The gentle*
man ought to labour in service in his country ; the servii^
man ought to wait diligently on his master; the artifice
ought to labour in his work ; the husbandman in tiffing the
ground ; the merchant in pasnng the tempests ; but the
vagabonds ought clearly to be banished, as is the super-
fluous humour of the body, that is to say, the settle and
KING EDWARiyS BEMAIIffSL lOS
fiidi^ idiich becattse it is £ar oio ubd, it is pot tmt by the BOOK
MMngtk of iHctura This is the true ordenog of the state
of a wdl^finhioBed common-inrealth, IHiat every {nrt do
obej one head, ene govenRxr, one law, as all parts at the
My «i>ejr the head, agree among themselves, and one sot
te est tanoAer up through greediness, but that we see that
oideT, modkration^ and reason, bridle the aflfections. But
Urn is most of all to be had in a conunon-wedth well-or-
doed. That the laws and ordinances be well executed, duly
oheyBd, aflid juinistred without ^Marmption. Now having
nen hem ibings ooght to be, iet us first see how now they
beordeved, and i& what state th^ stand now, aad thoa go
fiorward to sedc a remedy*
Tlie first point in ordeni^ the common-wealth we toudied,
WB, that 'die gentlemen, noblemen, and servingmen, should
Hand stontfy to die definoecf IJieir superior and governor,
and abould be painful in ordering their coontry^ whidi
iUogf akhoQi^ in some part, and the most part, be weH
(ihanks be to Grod) ^t in some parts is not absohtdy,
nhich I shall shew hereafter particidarly.
Aat the aecond point, for mtontenance of the state of
laaded-iBen, is ill4ooked to:; for diat state of gentlemen and
KMemen, which is truly to be termed the state of nobles,
hah alonely not exercised the gain of living: for merchants
liave enhaunced Aeir ware; iarmers have enhaunced their
OGm and cattel ; labourers their wages ; artificers the prioe
of A&ar worluaanship ; and mariners and boatsmen their
im tar aenrice, whereby they recompenoe the loss of things
they bdy ^ but die most part of true gentlemen (I mean not
tliese fmmng gentlemen, nor clarking knights) have Ihtle
or ^nodbing increased their rents ; yet their house-keeping is
dcaaeti, dieir meat is dearer, their liveries dearer, their
wages greater ; winch thing at lengtb, if speedy remedy be
not faad^ wfll bring that state into utter ruin, Quod absit.
The artificers work :falsly ; the clothiers use deceit in
doth ; the masons in buildii^ ; the dockmakers in their
clocks ; the joiner in his working of Umber, and so forth all
other almost^ to the intent they would have men oftner come
106 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
PART to them for amending their thingB, and ao bave mc»e gmn,
although at the beginning tbey take out of measure. The
merchants adventure not to bring in strange commodities,
but kMter at home, send forth small hoys with two or three
mariners, occupy exchange of mony, boy and sell victual,
steal out bullion, com, victual, wood, and such-like things,
out <^ the realm, and sell their ware unreasonably. The
husbandmen and farmers take their ground at a small rent,
and dwell not on it, but let it to poor men for triple the
rent they take it for, and sdl their flesh, com, milk, butter,
&c at unreasonable prices. The gentleman constrained by
necessity and poverty, becometh a fSumer, a grasier, or a
sheep-master. The grasier, the fiirmer, the merchants be-
come landed-men, and call themselves gentlemen, though
they be churls ; yea, the farmer will have ten fiEums, same
twenty, and will be a pedlar-merchant. The artificer will
leave the town, and for his more pastimes, will live in the
country ; yea, and more than that, will be a justice of peace,
and will think scorn to have it denied him; so lordly
they be now-a-days: for now they are not content iritfa
2000 sheep, but they must have SOOOO, or else they think
themselves not well ; they must have twenty mile square
their own land, or full of their farms, and four or five crafb
to live by is too little, such hell-hounds be they. For idle
persons, there were never I think more than be now ; the
wars, men think, is the cause thereof, such persons can do
nothing but rob and steal ; but slack execution of the laws
hath been the chiefest sore of all ; the laws have been mani-
festly broken, the offenders banished, and either by bribery,
or foolish pity, escaped punishment. The dissention, and
disagreement, both for private matters, and also in matters
of religion, hath been no little cause^ but the prindpal hath
been the disobedient and contentious talking and d<nng ol
the foolish and fond people, which for lack of teaching, have
wandered, and broken wilfully and disobediently the laws oi
this realm. The lawyers also, and judges, have much of-
fended in corruption and bribery.
Furthermore, they do now-a^ays much use to forestaUi
KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 107
not only private markets of com and victual, whereby they BOOK
enhaunce the price thereof, but also send to the sea too,
aboard ships, and take the wine, sugar, dates, or any other
ware, and bring it to London, where they sell at double the
price. What shall I say of those that buy and sell offices
of trust, that impropriate benefices, that destroy timber;
that not considering the sustaining of men of their corn,
turn till ground to pasture ; that use excess in apparel^ in
^t, and in building of inclosures of wastes and commons^
of those that cast false and seditious bills ; but that the thing
is so tedious, long, and lamentable to entreat of the particu-
lars, that I am weary to go any further in the particulars ;
wherefore I will cease, having told the worst, because the
best will save it self.
Now I will begin to entreat of a remedy. The ill in this .
common-wealth, as I have before said, standeth in deceitful
woriung of artificers, using of exchange and usury, making
vent with hoys only into Flanders ; conveying of bullion,
lead, bell-mettle, copper, wood, iron, fish, com, and cattel,
beyond sea ; inhauncing of rents ; using no arts to live by ;
keeping of many sheep, and many farms ; idleness of people;
disobedience of the lower sort ; buying and selling of offices,
impropriations, benefices; turning till ground to pasture;
exceeding in apparel, diet, and building ; enclo^ng of com-
mons ; casting of ill and seditious bills.
These sores must be cured with these medicines or plais-
ters. 1. Good education. 2. Devising of good laws. 3.
Executing the laws justly, without respect of persons. 4.
Example of rulers. 5. Punishing of vagabonds and idle
persons. 6. Encoura^ng the good. 7. Ordering well the
customers. 8. Engendring friendship iti all parts of the
common-wealth. These be the chief points that tend to
order well the whole common-wealth.
And for the first, as it is in order first, so it seemeth to be
in dignity and degree ; for Horace saith very wisely,
QiiO est imbuta recens servabit odorem
Testa diu
lOB KING EDWARD'S REMAIN5L
PAIIT With vimtmYer thing the new vessel isimbued, it will long
Jceep die sarcwr, audi Horace ; aeaniiig. That for the
put men be as they be brought up, and men keep longest
.the savour of then* first bringing up. Wherefore seeing
that it seemeth so necessary a thing, we will shew our de-
vice herein. Youth must be brought up, some in hudbandry,
some in working, graving, gilding, joining, printii^, making
of clothes, evem fion their tenderest age, to the intent they
■lay not, when they oome to man^s estate, loiter as diey da
iMMi^-aF^lays, and neglect, but think their travail sweet and
honest. And for this purpose woold I mah that artifioers
and othen weve eitber commanded to bring up their sons in
fike trade, or else had some fdaces afqiointed them in every
good town, where they should be apprentices, and bound to
certain kind of comfoions. Also that those vagabonds that
tpjce children and teach them to beg, should, according ts
ifeir demerits, be worthily punidied. This shall weD ease
and vemedy die deceitful workii^ of things, disobedience of
ibe lower sort, casting of seditious bills, and will deaidy take
away the idleness of people.
ft. Devising of good laws, I have shewed my opinion
heretofore, what statutes I think most necessary to be enacted
this sessions ; nevertheless I would wiiA, that beade them
hereafter, when time shall serve, the superfluous and tedious
statutes were brought into one sum together, and made more
plain and short, to the intent that men might the better un-
derstand them ; which thing shall much help to advance the
profit of the common- wealth.
A. Nevertheless when all these laws be made, establidied
andenacted, they serve to no purpose, exc^t they be fiilly
and duly executed. By whom ? By those that have author-
ky to execute ; that is to say, the noblemen, and the jus-
tices of peace. Wherefore I would wish, that afiter this
pariiaroest were ended, those noblemen, except a few that
should be with me, went to their countries, and there shoiddi
see the statutes fully and duly executed; end that those
men should be put from being justices of peace, that be
KING EDWARirS REMAINH. N9
tOQclied or bfettod with tbote ^oces tiiat be againit these new BOOK
kws to be estaUMied ; tor no man that U in faute himadf, ...........
punish aoodier for the same afienee.
Tktrpe est dodari cum cuipa redarguii ipsum.
And these justkes bong pat out, there is no doubt £ar ex-*
seutaon of the hnrsr
Demni c^kra.
Number 8.
A r^bnamOon ef ^ order of the garter ; tnmilated out
qfMngViA mto Latin byking Edward.
EDWARDUS sextus Dei gratia Angliae, Frandae, et cotton lib.
IEbeni]0e>, rex, &c. ommbus qui pnesentes videbunt literas^*"^ ^' '®*
ttlotem. Serenissiini majores nostri reges Anglise ddibe-
notes et secumipsts cogitantes^ de eo officio quo uti debeaat
erga Deum^ patriam, et eos qui susp (fitioni erant snbjeeti,
sds facile invenerunt nihil tarn ad suum offirium pertinere
fuam ut bonos, fortes, raagnanimos, prudentes et daros
?ii08 (pro singularibus eorum mentis) bonore gloriaq; afll*
Cerent, et amidtiam, societatem, consensionem quandam in
boms rebus inter omnes, prsecipue Tero inter pares foverent.
Honorem enim (ut certe est) prsemium Tirtutis judicabant ;
coucotdiam vero fundamentum et auctiicem rerumpubliea-
mm existimabant. Haec ighur illis perpendentibus, opti-
mum visum est constituere societatem, coHum aut oonven-
turn aliquon eorum, qui in domesticis pads negotiis optime
se gesserant, et in militaribus pugnis fortiter et prudenter se
exercuerant. Hosq; Toluerunt in signum concordis? et tmi-
tatis tibias fascia quadam drcuml%are, quasi eo facto di*
vu^antes sese non dulntare patris?, refigionis et Domini
causa Titara et bona profundere, eamq; ob causam or£nem
garterii nomitiaverunt. Quern quidem ordinem omnium
voce celelHratum, serpens ille humano generi infestns Satanas
cottspidens, tantopere ad virtutem homines indtare, conatus
est poenitus delere. In quo tantum elaboravit, tarn diligen-
ter prsedam quaesivit, tam ingeniose et callide homines dece-
pk, ut tandem repleverit decreta bujus societatis multis am>
biguis, superstttiosis, papistids et inter se contrariis senten-
110 KING EDWARD S REMAINS.
PART tiis. Putandum enim erit, quod si evangelii lux non appa^
ruisset, de isto ordine penitus actum fuisset, saltern de his
rebus in ordine in quo bonorum nomen meruissent. Indies
enim crevit malum ; nos autem summopere commoti, anti-
quitate^ magnificentia et pulchritudine hujus ordinis, om-
nibus viiibus elaboravimus ad eum reducendum ad statum
pristinum. Quapropter in ccetu quodam celebrato
die anno Dom. 1551 regni vero nostri Ubi per-
multi milites ejusdem ordinis aderant, constitutum erat a
nobis, autoritate eorundem militum, quod hi articuli infra«
scripti firmissime observabuntur, ut hujus ordinis decreta.
1. Primum conclusum statutumq; existit, quod hie ordo
posthac appellabitur ordo garterii ; non ordo sancti Georgii :
nee idem Georgius amplius posthac appellabitur ; nee nomi-
nabitur patronus ordinis, ne ille honor qui soli Deo debea-
tur, cuidam creaturse attribuatur.
2. Item milites circumligabunt tibias garteriis (ut vulgo
dicunt) quibus inscribunt haec verba. Honi soit qui maly
pense ; in collis autem cathenarum more gerent cquitem
sculptum, altera manu tenentem gladium penetrantem
librum, in quem gladium scribetur Protection in librum vero
Verbum Deij altera autem clipeum, in quem inscribetur
Fides, hac re significantes se Concordes protectores verbi di-
vini et fideles existere. Cum enim ab Georgio eodem aufe-
retur honor ille, quod patronus amplius ordinis non erit, mi-
lites non amplius gestabunt eundem divum, post festum
Michaelis proxime sequentis.
3. Arma tamen ordinis maneant in eodem statu quo antea
manere sunt solita, viz. crux rubea in campo argenteo.
4. Numerus militum erunt 24 prseter prsefectum, si enim
plures existant tum minori in honore habebitur collegam esse
ordinis, hi autem milites jam existunt.
5. Quod rex Anglise, hseredes et successores ejus, erunt
hujus ordinis prsefecti quemadmodum et solitum est ante-
hac. Et quia saepe oriuntur ambiguitates, contentiones et
mutationes tcmporum ; propter quas aut toUi, aut definiri,
aut adjungi dcbent aliqua decreta hujus ordinis, ssepe etiam
in mortuorum militum locum alii substituantur necesse est:
KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. Ill
iddrco oonclusum est, quod licet eidem regi Anglian, aliqua BOOK
tali re mota, advocatis sex ex sociis ordinis,cum eorum con-
sensu, celebrato in loco aliquo, mutare, definire, addere, aut
detrahere ab hoc ordine ; ut illis bonum videbitur, ct etiam
eligere, in numerum militum, alios omnes, qui sunt generosi,
insignia gestantes, a parte patFum et matrum per tres pro*
genies sive generationes quoscunque arbitrabuntur maxime
idoneos.
6. Omnes hi qui rei sunt inyenti capitalium ciiminum,
aut ignave a praelio aufugerunt, aut notabili crimine sunt
coDtaniinati, quanquam mors illis non infligatur, tamen mi-
lites ordines esse desinent. iEquum enim qui esse potest,
eum qui insigni et fcedo aliquo vitio sit contaminatus, in
bonorum sodetate aut ccetu manere. Capitalia vero idnt
criinina, pro quibus leges judicant debere mortis psenam
subire.
7. Si autem idem ordinis pra&fectus intelligat locum ali«
quem vacuum existere, turn mittet ad milites vicinos et pro-
pinquos ut certo quodam die adsint, hasq; literas mittet tri-
duum ante diem celebrandi ccetus; nisi forte adsint plus
quam sex milites.
8. Qui milites congregati in ccetu quodam vestibus ordi-
nis induti, ffl locus aliquis sit vacuus, scribent unusquisq;
nomina trium principum : viz. imperatorum, regum, archi-
ducum, ducum, marchionum, comitum, aut vicecomitum,
Domina tria baronum, sive dominorum, et nomina trium
militum aureatorum quos baccalaureos milites vulgo dicunt.
9. Cum nomina sunt scripta, turn rex Anglise ordinis
prsefectus ex eorum numero eliget quem maxime idoneum
arbitrabitur ex antiqua illustriq; familia naturo, aut qui suis
gestis prseclaris nomen, famam et honorem summum acqui-
siverit, nam in electione militum divitias respicere nuUo
mode oportet, sed virtutem et generis nobilitatem, primo
autem in loco virtutem.
10. Miles electus, cum proxime adsit, adducetur in do-
mum ubi ccetus celebratur per duos collegas ordinis, prsefec-
tus induct eum cathena sive coUario rosarum circumligatarum
fasciis cum sculpta equitis imagine, ut prsedixi^ appendente;
11£ SING EDWARiyS REMAIN&
PART duo yero ooHegae hada, mre ut vuigo dicimt, Gartma d-
bJam circtuntigabunt: tradetur etiam eketo miHti bber ho-
rum decretomin.
11. Miles yero electus ibit Windesocam^ et pneliectus or-
dinis mittet ad ilium subedtutum suum et duos ooadjutofes^
qui coUocabunt eum, si fieri possit, sine aliorum militmn dei-
tiimento in sede, ejus gradui nobitkatis aptSL et aeooBtmoday
et secundum veterem modum vestes redpiet (quae vidgo
dicunt Anglice^ the wi&ntel, the drtet, and the hood^ et his
Yestibus indutus. audiet preces divinas in sede illi oonstip
tuta, simul cum substituta et eoM^utoribua oommunioiiem
recipiens.
1%, Post preces abstdutas recipiet hoc jusjurandum ; se
pro yiribus velle susdneie et de£mdere oranea honorei^ |itt»-
los, querelas et dominiar^is Anglise ordinis prnfecti ; TeHe
etiam (quantum in se est) protegere, amare et colere diTini
verbi studiosos ; Telle deponere humanas traditiones et au-
gere gloriam et honorem Dei..
IS. Ille ordo qui institutus fuit diim de insigmbus, gfe-
diis, galseis et armis reponendis in cellis aut sedibos^ maneat
in priori forma.
14. Adhspc cum dedicatio ordinia auferatur 9 divo
Georgioy et si tempus anni non sit idoneum ad multea ho-
mines cogendos, et ex patria accersendos, jMneserlim Yero ne
ipsam dedicationem verbis auferentes re Yideremiir relbifire^
idcirco statutum est ccetum cselebratum fore^ ut cdim in
AngHa die divi Georgii; sic nunc priniQ die Sabboti, et
primo die Dominico in mense Decembris, nisi Icvte pri-
mus dies mensis Deoembris sit dies Dominicus; tune au^
tem celebrabitur primo die Sabbati, et secuoda die Somv
nico.
15. Primo vero die Sabbati mibtes qui admiDt (pmmBB
autem adesse debent nisi forte habeant licitam exeuaaticiiem)
audient preces vespertinas institutas autoritate pariiancnd
vestibus ordinis induti, sedentes quisque in sede oonatitaita.
Miles autem electus non collocatus in sedc aftafail diifstif
versus eum locum ubi coUocabitur.
16. Die Dominico sequent! in aurora audirat aiqptadklli
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
113
fflilites preces, et qui se paratos faoere possint, communionem BOOK
recipient, vesperi etiam audient preces vespertinas. ^^'
17. Milites autem absentes tenebuntur eadem facere in
BOOB sdibus toto hoc tempore vestibus ordinis induti.
18. Pra^terea milites qai adsunt vestibas ordinis induti
pnmdebunt omnes, ab uno latere sedentes in eodem gradu
qno ooUocantur Windesorae, in cellis in ccetum etiam intra-
bont hoc die, ut si, quid faciendum sit, perficiant.
19* Cantatores et prsebendarii fruentur suis possession!-
bus durante vita, post mortem autem eorum conferentur in
ooDckmatores in castro Windesorse.
50. Pauperes autem qui in eodem coUe^o manent, ha-
bebunt omnia sua pristino more, loci autem conferentur in
nDHtes vulneratos aut admodum senes viros, solum priva-
buntur superstitiosis et vanis caeremoniis quibus uti sunt
nfiti, ut oratione pro defunctis, &c. Quemadmodum vero
soliti sunt missse adesse nc jam adsint in precibus con-
Bbtutis.
51. Sunt autem certse summse argenti quae solent im-
peadi cum moriantur milites ordinis.
I 8. d.
/.
8.
d.
A rege Anglise 8 6 8
Ar^per^rino 6 13 4
Aprincipe 5 16 8
Aduce 5 0 0
A marchione 3 13 0
A comite v
A vice countc
A baronc
A milite \
Baccalaureo i
2
" 2
1
0
10
1
13
16
0
8
4
8
Adhaec cum milites eliganti
ir solvendse sunt hse summse
pecu
L s. d.
nis.
I.
8.
d.
Ar^eAngliae 80 0 0
Aregeper^rinoSO 0 0
Aprincipe 18 6 8
Aduce 10 0 0
A comite
A vice comite
A barone
A milite
6
5
6
3
13
16
0
6
8
8
0
8
A marchione 8 6 8
H» prsedictae summse argenti coUigantur et quotannis pau-
peribus distribuantur ut interdum solitum est fieri.
9SL Bex Anglife exsolvat pecuniamquam peregrini prin-
dpes debebunt propter articulum supradictum.
VOL. II. p. 2, I
KING LDVr.\Krr- REMAINS.
mioistris idooeis
quOnis
qjiiSiQS mmtuiiSy
bimc aiUon
ct iwsigMii gBrtv Knrdbit no-
ct eognaaaMOLy amui et miigimt oiguaii; nufitis ekcdi
Bhrum refinoiMiis soo soccesBori, dsiqm? at am-
gescans th^hb n^jun pneibit or-
et cetium ctistodEMt^ et fiwiein amoritatcin habebit,
qua antebar usus est. Qiaod saqms anfiumi raotninpiioae et
pavitcfl oCnadmu et ej^*^ iiiuiiaks in carta fuerit cxhiticUis,
pnKiesscv oofiiits cum ne^ heraaUarmB cum exuent catena
etgartenc^
S9L AdBurc mm aBcpib penea^iiiwas rex in ■iliimn nume-
sulisthuatur ct c%aiur« cjctc— jms hojoa ordSmB non
drOKcbii w« :««d prvait pUcucrit>
Sd. IVist ckcikoem too pr»lcctMtt> lailiai nuttet duos
aaStcs cj^*^^^''^*' onfints qui p«Kt preces in ejia pattia nd-
$Mv$ mdoem cum TcstibiK ilib qmr sokBl gesttti, riz.
Ansfiict. Ar manArL At <ifidL mmd ikt Aaari. In ooUum
mipiMWfii caicsMi rosanurm cam cqpie acd^iCo ap-
l^^mictiie ct fima ru)^ dk%»
KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 116
81. PoBtea per procuratorem in sede oollocabitur, nullum BOOK
omnino juramentum recipiens, nee preces unquam alias quam
8c£tas audiens.
SSL Quod rex Anglis possit dispensare et veniam dare
omitt^idi ullas casremonias, si causa postulet.
83. Quod hi articuli ut monumenta, decreta et leges or-
dinis reponentur in coUegio Windesorse, omnes autem his
oontrarifie penitus abrogabuntur.
A paper concerning ajree mart in England.
Number 4.
The reasons and causes why it is now most necessary to have
a mart in England.
1. Because our vent of clothes might be open in all wars.
2. Because our merchants goods might be out of danger
of strangers, without fear of arresting for every light cause.
8. Because it would much enrich the realm ; for as a mar-
let enricheth a town, so doth a mart enrich a realm.
4. Because for at a need, round sums of mony might be
of them borrowed that haunt the mart.
5. Because we should have a great multitude of ships
strangers to serve in the wars.
6. Because all strangers goods^ when war is made, should
be in our danger.
7. Because we should buy all things at the first hand of
strangers, whereas now the Spaniards sell to the Flemings
th^ wares, and the Flemings to us.
8* Because the towns toward the sea-side should be much
more populous.
9. Because whereas now they bring tapestry, points,
glasses, and laces, they would then bring in bullion, and
other substantial merchandice, to the intent to have our
cloth and our tin.
10. Because we should take from our enemies their
power, and make that they should borrow no mony of mer-
chants but when we list, at least no great sum of mony.
i2
116 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
PART The causes why this time is most commodious to erect a
"• maHm.
1. The wars between the French king and the emperor,
and the ships of either side, maketh the Italians, Genoa's,
Portugals, and Spaniards, to forbear their trade to Antwerp.
2. The Frenchmen, the Stadts, the Sprusses, and ships of
Eastland, being against the emperor, will not come neither.
S. The French king invading Lorrain,«nd fearing Flanders.
4. And the Almains lying on the river of Rhene, stoppeth
the course of merchants out of Italy to Antwerp, and also
Frankfort. 5. The putting of men of war in the town,
maketh the merchants to forbear their traffique, and to look
to their lives. 6. The breach of the last tempest is like,
they say, to make the channel uncertain, and the haven
naught. 7. The stop of the exchange to Lions, will make
many Flemings bankrupts. These things will decay the
marts of Antwerp and Frankfort. But these nations can-
not live without a vent, therefore they will now most will-
ingly come hither if they had a free mart.
S. It were an easier matter to come to Southampton for
the Spaniards, Britanes, Vascoins, Lombards, Geneoese,
Normands, and Italians, than to go to Antwerp.
3. It were easier for the merchants of the Eastland, the
Sprusses, the Danes, Swedens, and Norve^ans, to come to
Hull than to Antwerp.
4. Southampton is a better port than Antwerp.
5. The Flemings have allured men to make a mart there
with their privileges, having but very little commodities ;
much easier shall we do it, having cloth, tin, seacoal, lead,
bell-mettal, and such other commodities, as few realms
Christian have the like ; nor they when they began had no
such opportunity.
How the mart zvitt be brought to pass.
1. Our merchants are to be staid from a mart or two,
under pretence that they abstain because of the imposition.
2. Then proclamation must be made in divers places of
the realm where merchants resort. That there shall be a free
mart kept at Southampton, with these liberties and customs.
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 117
1. The time of the mart to begin after Whitsontide, and BOOK
to hold on five weeks ; by which means it shall not let St.
Jame^s fur at Bristol, nor Bartholomew fair at London.
2. All men coming to the mart, shall have free going and
free coming, without arresting, except in cases of treason,
murder, or felony.
8. For the time of the mart, all sorts of men shall pay
but half the custom they do in other places of the realm.
4. No shipping shall be from any other place from South-
Wales to Essex during that time.
5. In the shires of Hampshire, Wiltshire, Sussex, Sur-
rey, Kent, Dorsetshire, That no bargain shall be made of
wares during that time but in the mart town.
6. A court to correct offenders, with liberties thereto.
7. Some one commodity must be assigned to the mart, or
some one kind ot cloth.
8. The merchants of the staple must be bargained withal,
and contented with some honest offer, to the intent by their
liberties they may not let the mart.
9. Some more liberties must be given to the inhabitants
of Southampton ; and if mony may be spared, some must
be lent them to begin their trade withal.
10. Our ships on the sea must look as well as they may,
observing the treaties, to the safeguard of the merchants
when they come.
11. If this prove well, then may another be made at
Hull, to begin after Stowrbridg fair, to the intent they
may return before the great ices come to their seas.
7%^ discommodities and lefts to the mart to be kept in
England.
1. Because strangers lack access hither by land, which^
they have at Antwerp.
^. The ill-working of our clothes, which maketh them
less esteemed.
3. The abundance of our clothes in Flanders will make
them leas sought for here.
4. The merchants have established their dwelling-places
at Antwerp.
i3
118 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
P A RT 5. That other nadons will stay their oommg hither for a
^'' while by the emperor's oommandment.
6. The denial of the request <^ the merchants of the stil-
iard, will somewhat let the mart, if it be not looked to.
7. The povoty and littleness of the town of South-
ampton.
8. The goodliness of the Rhine.
The remedies and answers thereunio.
To the first point.
1. At this time when the mart should begin at South-
ampton, the French king and the Almains shall stop the
entercourse by land, so that nothing shall come that way
but in great danger.
2. When war shall be made against us, then our navy
may defend them.
8. As the town of Southampton lacketh the commodity
of the access of merchandise by land, so it hath this com-
modity, that there can be no access of enemies by land,
which may be at Antwerp, and men think will be this year,
which is a great safety to the merchants.
4. The traffique that cometh by land will not much di-
minish the mart, for it is only almost the Venetians traffique,
who shall much earlier come hither by sea, than to Ant-
werp, and with less danger of the seas.
• To the second point.
1. The ill-making of our clothes will be meet to be
looked on this parliament, and order thereupon to be given.
The matter is come to some npeness already, the upper
house hath one bill, and the nether house hath another in
food forwardness.
2. As ill as they be made, the Flemings do at this time
desire them wonderfully, offering rather to pay the impo-
sition of the emperor than to lack them.
To the third point.
1. It were very necessary that the ships that shall be
hereafter going, were staied till the mart were come to some
ripeness.
KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 119
8L The clothes hereafter might be bought up with our BOOK
tnoaj here, and conveied to Southampton, to be there ut- '
tered at^he mart time, and so it should help the mart very
well.
To thejburth point.
' 1. The danger of their lives, which they now fear very
much, will make them seek another harbor to rest in more
safely.
2. They came from Bruges to Antwerp only for the
English commodities, although they wer^ setled at Bruges.
3. They have a great commodity to come to Southamp-
ton, and a great fear of spoiling to drive them from Ant-
werp.
4. The merchants never assign to themselves such a
mansion, but for more gain they will leave that, and take
another.
To thejlfih point.
1. The emperor is at this time so driven to his shifts,
that neither he shall be able to attend the stay of mony
from ccHning to the mart, neither if he were able to attend,
could, I think, do it, now the Flemings being put in such
fear as they be of the loss of all they have.
2. The Flemings and the Spaniards which be under him,
can hardlier be without us than we without them, and there-
fore they would hardly be brought to forbear our traffique.
To the sixth point.
1. It were good the stiliard-men were for this time gently
answered, and that it were seen, whether by any gentle
offer of some part of their liberties, again they might be
brought to ship their wares to the mart. The Frenchmen
also I think would easily be brought to come hither, having
now none other traffique but hither, these two nations woula
suffice to begin a mart for the first part.
To the seventh point.
1. It is not the ability of the English merchants only
that maketh the mart, but it is the resort of other nations
to scnne one place when they do exchange their common
dities one with another, for the bargaining will be as well
I 4
lao KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
PART amongst the strangers themselves; the Spaniards with the
*'• Almains, the Italians with Flemings, the Venetians with
the Danes, &c. as other nations will bargain with us.
fL The merchants of London, of Bristol, and other places,
will come hither for the mart time, and traffique.
3; The merchants will make shift enough for th&r lodg-
ing.
4. There may be some of these clothes that thail go here-
after, be bought with my mony, and so carried to South-
ampton to be there uttered.
To the eighth poini.
1. Bruges, where the mart was before, stood not on the
river of Rhine, nor Antwerp doth not neither stand on
that river.
9,. Frankfort mart may well stand for a fair in Almiun,
although Southampton serve for all nations that lie on the
sea-side ; for few of those come to Frankfort mart.
Number 5.
Windsor, The method in which the council represented matters of
Sexto Ed- *^^^ ^ ^*^ king. An original. Written by sir William
iwirdi Sexti. CccUf secretary of stale.
Questions.
1. Whether the kvng^s myesty shall enter into the aid of the
emperor ?
Answ. He shall.
A pacto. I* The king is bound by the treaty ; and if he will be
helped by that treaty, he must do the reciproque.
A pericuio ^- If he do not aid, the emperor is like to ruin, and con-
vitaodo. sequently the house of Burgundy come to the French pos-
session, which is perilous to England ; and herein the great-
ness of the French king is dreadful.
Reiigio 3. The French king bringeth the Turk into Christen-
cbnstiana. Jom, and therefore that exploit to be staied.
Pericuium 4. If the emperor, for extremity, should agree now with
^^' the French, then our peril were double greater. 1. The
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 181
emperor's offence for lack of aid. 8. The French king's BOOK
enterpiriaes towards us; and in this peace, the bishop of '^'
Rome's devotion towards us.
5. Merchants be so evil used, that both for the loss of Pro repob.
goods and honour, some remedy must be sought. ^^ patna.
6. The French king^s proceedings be suspicious to the pericoia
realm, by breaking and burning of our ships, which be the J?J*^**""
old strength of this isle.
Declaration of Stuckley's tale.
Answer, He sAaU not
1. The aid is to be chargeable for the cost, and almost to Difficile
be executed is impossible. ^°^J™"
2. If the emperor should die in this confederacy, we Soiitudo in
should be left alone in the war. P*"""'"'
8. It may be the Grerman protestants might be more of- Amicoram
fended with this conjunction with the emperor, doubting J^'^*®^*"
their own causes.
4. The amity with France is to be hoped will amend Spenm-
and continue; and the commissicHiers coming may per-^^^^^
chance restore.
Corrolarium of a mean way.
Judicium.
1. So to help the emperor, as we may also join with other
Christian princes, and conspire agunst the French king, as
a common enemy to Christendom.
Reasons Jbr the common conjunction.
1. The cause is common, and therefore there will be more AuziUa
parties to it. .
2. It shall avoid the chargeable entry into aid with the Sumptuft
emperor, according to the treaties. ^
3. If the emperor should die or break off, yet it is most Amioorom
likely some of the other princes and parties will remain^ so^^'*"
as the king's majesty shall not be alone.
4. The friendship shall much advance the king's other Dignitas
causes in Christendom. **"*"'
5. It shall be most honourable to break with the French Pro 6de et
king for this common quarrel of Christendom. reiigiouc
laa
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
PART
II.
later mul-
tof nihil
■ecretuni.
Amidtis
irritats.
The king's
hand.
Seasons against this conjunction.
1. The treaty must be with so many parties, that it can
neither be speedily or secretly concluded.
2. If the matter be revealed, and nothing concluded, then
consider the French king's offence, and so may he at his
leasure be provoked to practise the like conjunction agiunst
England with all the papists.
Conchision.
1. The treaty to be madt with the emperor, and by the
emperor's means with other fmnces.
2. The emperor's acceptation to be understanded, before
we treat any thing against the French king.
Number 6.
A method Jbr the proceedi^igs in the councUy written with
king Edward^s hand.
The names of
The bishop of Canterbury.
The bishop of Ely lord chan-
cellor
The lord ti*easurer.
The duke of Northumber-
land.
The lord privy-seal.
The duke of Suffolk.
The marquess of Northamp.
The earl of Shrewsbury.
The earl of Westmoreland.
The earl of Huntington.
The earl of Pembrook.
The viscount Hereford.
The lord admiral.
The lord chamberlain.
The lord Cobham.
The lord Rich.
Mr. Comptroller.
the whole council.
Mr. Treasurer.
Mr. Vicechamberlain.
Mr. Secretary Petre.
Mr. Secretary Cecil.
Sir PhUip Hobbey.
Sir Robert Bowes.
Sir John Gage.
Sir John Mason.
Mr. Ralph Sadler.
Sir John Baker.
Judg Broomley.
Judg Montague.
Mr. Wotton.
Mr. North.
Those thai be now caMed
in commission.
The bishop of Liondon.
The bishop of Norwich.
Sir Thomas Wroth.
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
ISS
Sir Bichard Cotton.
Sir Walter Mildmay.
Hr. SoUidtor.
Mr. Gosnold.
Mr. Cook*
Mr. Lucas.
The caunsdlors above-named to be thiis divided into several
commissions and charges.
First, For hearing of those suits which were wont to be
brought to the whole board.
The lord privy-seal. Sir John Mason.
The lord chamberlain.
The bishop of London.
The lord Cobham.
Mr. Hobbey.
Sir Ralph Sadler.
Mr. Wotton.
Mr. Cook, "I masters of re-
Mr. Lucas, j quests.
Those persons to hear the suits, to answer the parties, to
make certificate what suits they think meet to be granted ;
and upon answer received of their certificate received, to
dispatch the parties : also to give full answer of denial to
those suits that be not reasonable nor convenient: also to
dispatch all matters of justice, and to send to the common
oourts those suits that be for them.
The calling of forfeits done against the laws, for punish-
ing the offenders and breakers of proclamations that now
^t^md in force.
Mr. Hobbey.
Mr. Wotton.
Mr. John Baker.
Mr. Sollicitor.
Mr. Gosnald.
The lord privy-seal.
The earl of Pembrook.
The lord chamberlain.
Sir Thomas Wroth.
Sir Robert Bowes.
Mr. Secretary Petre.
These shall first see what laws penal, and what proclama-
t-ions, standing now in force, are most meet to be executed,
^od shall bring a certificate thereof. Then they shall en-
quire in the countries how they are disobeyed, and first,
shall be^n with the greatest offenders, and so afterward
punish the rest, according to the pains set forth. They
shall receive also the letters out of the shires, of disorders
there done, and punish the offenders.
BOOK
II.
184
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS.
PART
II.
For the state.
The bishop of Canterbury.
The lord chancellor.
The lord treasurer.
The duke of Northumber-
land.
The duke of Suffolk.
The lord privy-seal.
The'marquess of Northamp.
The earl of Shrewsbury.
The earl of Pembrook.
The earl of Westmoreland.
The lord admiral.
The viscount Hereford.
The lord chamberlain.
Mr. Vicediamberlain.
Mr. Treasurer and Comp-
troller.
Mr. Cecil.
Mr. Petre.
Mr. Wotton.
Sir Philip Hobbey.
Sir Robert Bowes.
These to attend the matters of the state. I will at with
them once a week to hear the debating of things of moit
importance.
These persons under-written shall look to the state of aD
the courts, especially of the new erected courts, as the aug*
mentation, the first fruits and tythes, the wards ; and shall see
the revenues answered at the half yearns end, and shall cor
sider 'with what superfluous charges they be burdened, and
thereof shall make a certificate which they shall deliver.
Sir Richard Cotton.
Sir Walter Mildmay.
Mr. Gosnald.
I
The lord chamberlain.
The bishop of Norwich.
Sir Thomas Wroth.
Sir Robert Bowes.
I understand it is a member of the commission that fol*
loweth, but yet those shall do well to do it for the present,
because the other shall have no leasure till they have called
in the debts ; after which done, they may At with them.
Those that now be in commission for the debts, to take
accompts of all piuments since the 35th of the king that
dead is, after that they have done this commission they are
now in hand with.
Likewise for l!he buUwarks, the lord chamberlain, Mr.
Treasurer, and Mr. Comptroller, to be in commission in
their several jurisdictions.
The rest of the council, some go home to thdr countries
straight after the parliament ; some be sore nek that they
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 125
Aall not be able to attend any thing, which when they BOOK
^ome, they shall be admitted of the counciL Also that
tliese councils sit i^Murt. Also that those of the council that
lia^e these several commissions.
Desunt quisdam.
15. Jan. 1553.
This seems not U) be the king's hand, but is interlined in
many places by him.
Certain articles devised and delivered by the king's ma-
Jestyfjbr quicker, better, and more orderly dispcUch of
causes, by his majesty s privy-council.
1. His majesty willeth, that all suits, petitions, and com- Cott. libr.
moo warrants delivered to his privy-council, be considered '®*^' '®
by them On the Mundays in the morning, and answered
•bo on the Saturdays at afternoon ; and that that day, and
Hone others, be assigned to that purpose.
i. That in answering these suits and bills of petition,
heed be taken that so many of them as pertain to any court
of his majesty's laws be as much as may be referred to those
Courts where by order they are triable ; such as cannot be
ended without them, be unth expedition determined.
S. That in making of those warrants for mony that pass
by them, it be foreseen that those warrants be not such as
may already be dispatcht by warrant dormant, lest by means
of such warrants, the accompts should be uncertain.
4. His majesty^s pleasure is, that on the * Sundays, they •Prorided
intend the publick affairs of this realm ; they dispatch &n-^^^^''
swers to letters for the good order of the realm, and maketbey be
full dispatches of all things concluded the week before. ^^^on!^
5. That on the Sunday night, the secretaries, or oneP^T^*
of them, shall deliver to his majesty a memorial of such
things as are to be debated by his privy-council, and then
his majesty to appcnnt certain of them to be debated on
several days, viz. Munday afternoon, Tuesday, Wednesday,
Thursday, Friday, morning.
6. That on Friday at afternoon, they shall make a col-
lection of such things as have been done the four days past;
12G KING EDWARITS REMAINS.
PART how many of those articles they have concluded; ho
many they debated but not ended ; how many the time siiiC
fered not to peruse; and also the principal reasons that
moved them to conclude on such matters as seemed
doubtful.
7. That on Saturday morning they shall present this col-
lection to his majesty, and know his pleasure upon such
things as they have concluded^ and also upon all the pii-
vate suits.
8. That on Sunday night again, his majesty having re-
ceived of the secretaries such new matters as hath arisen
upon new occasion with such matters as his council have
left, some not determined, and some not debated, shall ap-
point what matters, and on which days shall be determined,
the next week following.
9. That none of them departed his court for longer than
two days, without there be left here at the least eight of the
council, and that not without giving notice thereof to the
king^s majesty.
10. That they shall make no manner of assembly or meeU
ing in council, without there be to the number of four at
the least.
11. Furthermore, if they be assembled to the number of
four, and under the number of six, then they shall reason
and debate things, examine all inconveniences and dangers,
and also commodities on each side ; make those things pliun
which seem diffuse at the first opening ; and if they agree
amongst themselves, then at the next full assembly of six,
they shall make a perfect conclusion and end with them.
12. Also if there rise such matter of weight, as it shall
please the king''s majesty himself to be at the debating of,
then warning shall be given, whereby the more may be at
the debating of it.
13. If such matter shall happen to rise as shall require
long debating or reasoning, or eVe it come to a full conclu-
sion or end, then his majesty'^s council shall not intermeddle
other causes, nor fall to other matters for that day, until
they have brought it to some end.
KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 1S7
When matters for lack of time be only debated, and BOOK
II
ought to no end, then it shall be noted how far, and '
It point the matter is brought, and which have been
incipal reasons on each side, to the intent when the
is treated or spoken of again, it may the sooner and
* come to conclusion.
In matters that be long, tedious, and busy, there may
nted or chosen two or three, more or less, as the case
eem to require, to prepare, set forth, and make plain
itters, and to bring report thereof, whereby the things
less cumbrous and diffuse, may the easilier be dis-
•
illy ; If upon advertisements, letters, or other occa-
hatsoever, there arise matters of great importance,
squire haste, his majesty^s meaning is not, but that
latters be waved, considered, and determined, notwith-
ig the articles pointed to several days, so that never-
this order be not generally or commonly broken.
That all warrants for reward above 40/. and for his
ss or affairs above 100/. pass not but under his sig-
•
That no private suit be intermedled with the great
but heard on the Mundays before.
If there be under four, and a matter of expedition
hey shall declare it to the king's majesty, and before
^bate it, but not send answer without it require won-
haste.
I
COLLECTION
OF
RECORDS &c.
Number 1.
7^ character of Edward the Sixths a^ it is given by Car-^
danus, lib. 12. de Genituris, de Genitura Edwardi Sexti,
Adbbant enim illi gratise. Linguas enim multas adhuc BOOK
puer callebat : Latinam, Anglicam patriam, Gallicam ; non '
^xpers, ut audio, Grsecae, Italicae et Hispanics, et forsan
^rum: non illi dialectica deerat, non naturalis philosophiae
priDcipia, non musica : humanitas, mortalitatis nostrse imago,
^vitas regise majestatis, indoles tanto principe digna; in
noiversum magno miraculo humanarum rerum, tanti ingenii
-t tantae expectationis, puer educabatur. Non hsec rhetorice
-xomata veritatem excedunt, sed sunt minora.
And afterwards.
Fuit in hoc monstrificus puellus : hie linguas jam septem,
Lit audio, perdidicerat ; propriam, Gallicam et Latinam
^xacte tenebat. IHalecticae non expers, et ad omnia docilis.
Cum illo congressus, decimum quintum adhuc agebat an*
^um, interrogavit, (Latine non minus quam ego polite et
prompte loquebatur) quid contineant libri tui de rerum va-
delate ran? Hos enim nomini M. S. dedicaveram. Turn
ego, Cometarum primum causam, diu frustra quaesitam, in
pnmo capite ostendo. Quaenam, inquit ille? Concursus,
^ uo, luminis, erraticorum syderum. At rex, Quomodo
cum diversis motibus astra moveantur, non statim dissipatur
VOL. II. p. 2. K
180 A COLLECTION
PART aut movctur illorum motu? At ego, Movetur equidem,
longe celerius illis, ob diversitatem aspectus, velut in Chri
tallo et sole cum iris in pariete relucet. Parva enim mu —
tatio magnam facit loci difierentiam. At rex, Et quonanrm
pacto absque subjecto illud fieri potest, iridi enim paries^
subjectum ? Tum ego, Velut in kctea via, et luminum re^
flectione, cum plures candelae prope accensae medium quod--
dam lucidum et candidum efiiciunt. Itaq; ex ungue leo—
nem, ut dici solet. Fuit hie in maxima omnium aut bono^
rum aut eruditorum expectatione ob ingenuitatem atq; sua —
vitatem morum. Prius ceperat favere artibus quam noece—
ret, et noscere antequam uti posset Conatus quidam hu —
manse conditionis quem non solum Anglia, sed orbis, erep^
tum immature deflere debet. Plurimum educationi debue—
ramus, plus ereptum est hominum dolo, fraudeve. O quaiacn
bene dixerat ille,
Immodicis brevis est aetas et rara senectus.
Spedmen virtutis exhibere potuit, non exemjdum.
Flete nefas magnum, sed toto flebids orbe
Mortales, vester corruit omnis honor;
Nam regum decus, et juvenum flos, spesq; bonorum,
Delitise ssecli, et gloria gentis erat.
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctseq; Minervae
Flosculus, heu misere concidis ante diem !
Te tumulo dabimus Musae, supremaq; flentes
Munera, Melpomene tristia fata canet.
Ubi gravitas regia requirebatur, senem vidisaes, ut blan«
du8 erat et comis aetatem referebat. Cheli pulsabat, pub-
lids negotiis admovebatur, liberalis animo, atq; in his
patrem aemulabatur. Qui dum nimium bonus esse studuit,
malus videri poterat : sed a filio aberat suspido cruninis^
indoles philosophise studiis exculta fiiit.
OF RECORDS. 181
Number ^ BOOK
I.
Tk commission whicJh the archJnshop of Canterbury took
outjbr his archJnshoprick.
Edwardus Sextus, Dei gratia, Angliae, Franciae^ et Hiber- ^^n.**
oias^ rex, fidei defensor, ac in terra ecclesise Anglicanae et M* 28.
fiibemiffi supremum caput, reverendissimo in Christo patri,
ac prasdicto oonsiliario nostro, Thomse Cant, archiep. salu-
Cem. Quandoquidem omnis juris dicendi autoritas, atq;
etiam jurisdictio omnimodo ; turn ilia quae ecclesiastica di-
atur, quam secularis, a re^ potestate veiut a supremo
eaptte, ac omnium magistratuum infra regnum nostrum,
foDte et scaturigine primitus emanaverit; sane illos qui ju-
nsdictionem hujusmodi antehac non nisi praecario fungeban-
t.iir beneficium hujusmodi sic eis ex liberalitate regia indul-
t,\im gratis animis agnoscere, idque regiae munificentias so-
liimmodo acceptum referre, eique, quoties ejus majestati
"videbitur, cedere convenit. Nos tuis in hac parte supplica-
^lonibus humiUbus inclinati, et nostrorum subditorum oom-
^aiodis consulere cupientes. Tibi vices nostras sub modo et
^rma inferius descriptis committend. fore ; teque licentiand.
^sae deoemimus ad ordinand. igitur quoscunque infra dioces.
tuam Cant, ubicunque oriundos, quos, moribus et literatura
praeTio diligenti et rigoroso examine idoneos fore compere-
tis, ac ad omnes etiam sacros et presbyteratus ordines pro.
movend. ordinand. praesentatosque ad beneficia ecclesiastica
qusBcunque infra dioc. tuam Cant, constituta, si ad curam
beneficib hujusmodi imminentem sustinend. habiles reperti
fiierint et idonei, ac non aliter admittend. ac in et de eisdem
inslituend. et investiend. ac etiam si res ita exigat, desti-
tuend. Beneficiaq; ecclesiastica quaecunq; ad tuam coUatio-
nem nve diapositionem spectantia et pertinentia personis
idoneis conferend. atque approband. testamenta et ultimas
Toluntates. Necnon administrationes committend. bonorum
quorumcunq; subditorum nostrorum ab intestat. decedend.
quorum bona jura nve credita in diversis dioc. sive juris*
dictionibus, aut alibi juxta consuetudinem curiae praeroga-
tivae Cant, vitae et mortis suarum tempore habentium cal«
k2
13$ A COLLECTION
PART culumque et ratiocinium, et alia in ea parte expedient!, tes
^^' tamentaque et administrationes, quorumcunque tuae dioc. u
prius approband. et committend. causasque lites et negotii
coram te aut tuis deputatis pendend. indecisas, necnoi
alias sive alia quascunque sive qusecunq; ad forum ecclesias
ticum pertinend. ad te aut tuos deputatos sive deputando
per vestram querelae, aut appellationis devolvend. nve de
ducend. quae citra legum nostrarum et statutorum r^n
nostri ofiPensionem coram te aut tuis deputatis agitari, au
ad tuam sive alicujus commissariorum per te vigore hujui
commissionis jure deputandorum cognitione devolvi aut de
dud valeantt et possunt examintod. et decidend. ceteraqu<
omnia et singula in praemissis, seu circa ea necessaria, set
quomodolibet opportuna, per et ultra ea quae tibi ex sacri;
liteiis divinitus commissa esse dignoscuntur, vice, nomine e
autoritate nostris exequend. Tibi de cujus sana doctrina
oonscientiae puritate, vitaeq; et morum integritate, oc ii
rebus gerundis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vice
nostras cum potestate alium vel alios, commissarium ve
commissarios, ad praemissa vel eorum aliqua surrogand. e
substituend. eosdemque ad placitum revocand. tenore prae
sentium committimus, ac liberam facultatem concedimus
teq; licentiamus per praesentes ad nostrum beneplacitun
duntaxat duraturas cum cujuslibet congrue et eoclesiast
coercionis potestate, quacunq; inhibitione ante dat. praesen-
tium emanata in aliquo non obstante, tuam consdentian
coram Deo strictissime onerantes, et ut summo omnium
judici aliquando rationem reddere, et coram nobis too sub
periculo corporali, respondere intendis te admonentes^ ut in-
terim tuum ofBcium juxta evangelii normam pie et sancte
exercere studeas, et ne quem uUo tempore unquam ad sa-
cros ordines promoveas ; vel ad curam animarum gerendam
quovismodo admittas; nisi eos duntaxat quos et tanti el
tam venerabilis officii functionem, vitas et morum intc^tai
notissimis testimoniis approbata, literarum scientia et alise
qualitates requisitae ad hoc habiles et idoneos clare et lucu-
lenter ostenderint et declaraverint. Nam ut maxime ocnnper
tum cognitumq; habemus morum omnium et maTimff Cbria>
OF RECdRDS. 183
tianad leligiotiis ooirruptelain, a malis pastoribus in populum BOOK
einaiuMwe, ric et veram Christi religionem vitaeq; et morum
emendationem a bonis pastoribus iterum delectis et assump-
tis in int^rum restitutum in baud dubie speramus. In cujus
rei testiinonium praesentes litems nostras inde fieri, et sigilli
Dostri quo ad causas ecclesiasticas utimur appensione jus-
amus oommunire. Datum septimo die mensis Februarii,
anno Dom. millesimo quingentesimo quadragesimo sexto et
regni noatri anno primo.
Number 8.
The counciTs letter to the justices of peace. An original,
Aftee our right hearty commendations : where the most Couon lib.
Doble king, of famous memory, our late soveraign lord and
master king Henry the 8th, (whom God pardon) upon the
great trust which his majesty had in your virtuous wisdoms
and good dispodtions to the common-wealth of this realm,
did spedally name and appoint you, among others, by his
commisfflons under his great seal of England, to be conser-
vatoura and justices of his peace, within that his county of
^^orf((dk. Forasmuch as the same commissions were dis-
lolTed by his decease, it hath pleased the king^s majesty,
our soveraign lord that now is, by the advice and consent
of us, the lord protector and others, executors to our said
late soveraign lord, i^hose names be under-written ; to
whom, widi others, the government of his most royal per-
son, and the order of his affairs, is by his last will and tes-
tament committed, till he shall be of full age of eighteen
years, to cause new commissions again to be made for the
oonaervaticm ci his peace throughout this realm, whereof
you shall by this bearer receive one for that county. And
&r that the good and diligent execution of the charge com-
mitted to you and others by the same, shall be a notable
surety to the king, our soveraign lord'^s person that now is,
to whom God give increase of vertue, honour, and many
years, a most certain stay to the common-wealth, which
must needs proqper where justice hath place and reigneth.
k3
184 A COLLECTION
FART We shall deare you, and in his majesty'^s name charge and
"• command you, upon the recdt hereof, mth all diligence, tc
assemble your selves together; and calling unto you al
such others as be named in the said commission. You shal
first cry and call to Grod to give you grace to execute thii
charge committed unto you with all truth and uprightness
according to your oaths, which you shall endeavour youi
selves to do in all things appertaimng to your office accord
ingly : in such sort as all private malice, sloth, negligence
displeasure, disdain, corruption, and sinister affections se
apart, it may appear you have Gtxl, and the preservatioi
of your sovereign lord, and natural country before youi
eyes ; and that you forget not that by the same, your selves
your wives, and your children, shall surely prosper and b
also preserved. For the better doing whereof, you shall a
this your first assembly, make a division at your selves inti
hundreds or wapentakes ; that is to say, two at the least, t<
have especial eye and regard to the good rule and orde
of that, or those hundreds, to see the peace duly kept, t
see vagabonds and perturliers of the peace punished, am
that every man apply himself to do as his calling doth re
quire ; and in all things to keep good order, without altera
tion, innovation, or contempt of any thing that by the law
of our late sovereign lord is prescribed and set forth unt
us, for the better direction and framing of our selves to
wards God and honest policy. And if any person, or per
sons, whom ye shall think you cannot rule and order, with
out trouble to this country, shall presume to do the con*
trary, upon your information to us thereof, we shall so ai(
and assist you in the execution of justice, and the punish
ment of all such contemptuous offenders, as the same shal
be example to others. And further, his majesty's pleasure
by the advice and consent aforesaid is. That you shall tak
such orders amongst you, as you fail not once every «:
weeks, till you shall be otherwise commanded, to write unu
the said lord protector, and others of the privy-council, ii
what state that shire standeth ; and whether any notabl
things have happened, or were like to happen, in thoo
»
OF RECORDS* 1*6
purta^ that you cannot redress, which would be speedily BOOK
met withal and looked unto; or whether you shall need
any advice or counsel, to the intent we may put our hands
to the stay and reformation of it in the beginning, as apper-
tains : praying you also to take order, that every commis*
flkmer in the shire may have a double, or a copy of this let-
ter, both for his own better instruction, and to shew to the
gentlemen, and such others as inhabit in the hundreds, spe-
cially appcnnted to them, that every man may the better
cx>iiforai himself to do truth, and help to the advancement al
jusdoe according to their most bounden duties, and as they
will answer for the contrary. Thus fare you well. From
the Tower of London, the 12th of February.
Your loving friends,
£. Hertford.
T. Cantuarien. Thomas Wriothelsey, cancel. W. St. John.
J. Russel. . Cuth. Duresme.
Anthony Brown. William Paget.
Anthony Denny. W. Herbert.
Edward North.
Number 4.
The order Jbr the coronation of king Edward.
Sunday, Feb. 13. at the Tower, <$*c.
This day the lord protector, and others his executors. Ex Ubro
whose names be hereunto ascribed, upon mature and deep^ "'
deliberation had among them, did finally resolve, That for-
asmuch as divers of the old observances and ceremonies
afore- times used at the coronations of the lungs of this
realm, were by them thought meet, for sundry respects, to
be corrected ; and namely, for the tedious length of the
same, which should weary and be hurtsome peradventure to
the lunge's majesty, being yet of tender age, fully to endure
and bide out. And also for that many points of the same
were such as by the laws of the realm at this present were
not allowable. The king'^s majesty'^s coronation should be
done and celebrated upon Shrove-Sunday next ensuing, in
K 4
186 A COLLECTION
PART the cathedral church of Westminster, after the form and
mxler ensiung.
First; The arch-bishop of Canterbury shall shew the
king to the people at four parts of the great pulpit or stage
to be made for the king, and shall say on this wise ; Sirs,
Here I present king Edward rightful and undoubted inhe-
ritOTj by the laws of God and man^ to the royal dignity and
crown imperial of this realm^ whose consecration^ inunction^
and coronation, is appointed by aU the nobles and peers of
this land to be this day. WiU ye serve at this timCy and
give your good-wUls and assents to the same consecration,
inunction^ and coronation^ as by your duty of allegiance ye
be bound to dof
The people to answer, Yea, Yea, Yea; King Edward,
King Edward, King Edward.
This done, the arch-bishop of Canterbury, being revested
as he should go to mass, with the bishops of LcMidon and
Winchester on both sides, with other bishops, and the dean
of Westminster in the bishop^s absence, to go in order before
the king ; the king shall be brought from his seat by them
that assisted him to the church to the high altar, where after
his prayer made to God for his grace, he shall offer a pall
and a pound of gold, 24 pound in coin, which shall be to
him delivered by the lord great chamberlain. Then shall
the king fall groveling before the altar, and over him the
arch-bishop shall say this collect, Deus humHium, ^c. Then
the king shall rise and go to his chair, to be prepared before
the altar, his face to the altar, and standing, one shall hold
him a book ; and the arch-bishop standing before the king,
shall ask him, with a loud and distinct v<nce, in manner and
form following.
Will ye grant to keep to the people of England, and
otfters your realms and dominions, the laws and liberties fff
this realm, and others your realms and dominions f
I grant and promit.
You shall keep, to your strength and power, to theehurch
of God, and to all the people, holy peace and concord.
I shall keep.
OF RECX)RDS. Wl
Vou MU fMoke io be done^ qfier your streng^ and power ^ BOOK
ejual and rigk^id justice in all your dooms andjudgmente^ '
tri& mercy and truth.
I shall do.
Do you grant to nudee no laws^ but such as shall be to
Ae honour and glory ofGodj and to the good of the com-
mnJweaUh ; and that the same shali be made by the consent
(fyour feopUj as hath been accustomed.
I grant and promit.
Then thaW the king rise out of his chair, and by them
that before assisted him, be led to the high altar^ where he
shall make a solemn oath upon the sacrament, laid upon the
said altar, in the sight of all the people, to observe the pre-
niases ; and laying his hand again on the book, shall say ;
TTie things which I have before promised^! shall observe
ond keep. So God help me, and those holy evangelists by
mr bodily touched upon this holy altar.
That done, the king shall fall again groveling before the
high altar, and the said arch-bishop kneeling before him,
shall, with a loud voice, begin Veni Creator Spiritus, 4*^.
Which done, the said arch-bishop standing, shall say over
the king, TV invocamus ; and at the end shall kneel again,
and then shall the king rise and be set in the chair again ;
and after a little pause he shall rise, and assisted with those
that did before that office, go again to the high altar, where
he shall be uncloathed by his great chamberla^i unto his
ooat of crimson satin ; which, and also his shirt, shall be
opened before and behind on the shoulders, and the bowght
of the arms, by the said great chamberlain, to the intent
that on those places he be anointed ; and whiles he is in the
anointing, sir Anthony Denny, and sir William Herbert,
must bold a pall over him. And first. The said arch-bishop
shall anoint the king, kneeling, in the palms of his hands,
saying these words, Ungas manus ; with this collect, Res-
pice Omnipotens Deus. After he shall anoint him in the
brest, in the midst of his back, on his two bowghts of his
arms, and on his head making a cross ; and after making
188 A COLLECTION
PART another cross on his head, with holy dirism, saying as he
anointeth the places aforesaid, Ungatur caput, unganiur
scapuIcBy <$*c. During which time of unction, the quire shall
continually sing, Ungebant regem^ and the Psalm, DonUne
in virtute tua Icetabitur rex. And it is to be remembered,
that the bishop or dean of Westminster, after the king's
inunction, shall dry all the places of his body, where he was
anointed, with cotton, or some linnen doth, which is to be
burnt. And furthermore the places opened for the same,
is to be cloathed by the lord great chamberlain ; and on the
king^s hands shall be put, by the said arch-bishop of Canter-
bury, a pair of linnen gloves, which the lord great chamber-
lain shall before see prepared.
This done, the king shall rise, and the arch-bishop of
Canterbury shall put on the king a tabert of tantertoo-
white, shaped in manner of a Dalmatick ; and he shall put
upon the king^s head a quoif, the same to be brought by the
great chamberlain. Then the king shall take the sword he
was girt withal, and offer it himself to God, laying it on the
altar, in token that his strength and power should first come
from God. And the same sword he shall take again from
the altar, and deliver to some great earl, to be redeemed of
the bishop or dean of Westminster for lOOs. which sword
shall be born naked afterwards before the king.
Then the king being set in his chair before the altar, shall
be crowned with St. Edward'^s crown ; and there shall be
brought, by the bishop or dean of Westminster, royal san^
dais and spurs to be presently put on by the lord great
chamberlain; and the spurs again immediately taken off,
that they do not encumber him.
Then the arch-bishop, with all the peers and nobles^ shall
convey the king, sustained as before, again into the pul[Ht,
setting him in his siege royal ; and then diall the arch*
bishop begin, Te Deum laudamus ; which done, the arch*
bishop shall say unto the king, Sia et reHne a modo locum^
And the king being thus set, all the peers of the realm, and
bidiops, holding up their hands, shall make unto him homage
OP RECORDS. 189
aifolloweth: first, the lord-protector alone, then the arch- BOOK
Vebap of Canterbury, and the lord chancellor, so two and '
two aB they be placed.
/• N* become your liege many of life and limb, and cf
mriUy worehipy andJaUhy and truth, I shall bear unto you,
Qgainsi all manner qfJoOcs, as I am bound by my aUegi-
mcf, and by the laws and statutes of this realm. So help
SI God and AU^haMowes. And then every one shall kiss the
kiog*8 left cheek; which done, all they holding up thdr
litnds together, in token of their fidelity, shall with one
nnoe on their knees say. We offer to sustain and defend
you and your crown, with our lives, and lands, and goods,
againsi all the world. And then with one voice to cry,
God save TAng Edward ; which the people shall cry accord-
ingly. Then shall the king be led to his travers to hear
the high mass, and so depart home crowned in order, as he
Kt forth accordingly.
E. Hertford.
T. Cantuarien. Tho. Wriothesley, cancel. W. St. John.
J. Russel. John Lisle. Cuth. Duresme. Anthony
Brown. W. Paget. Anthony Denny. W. Herbert.
Number 5.
The commission Jbr which the lord chancellor was deprived
cfhls office ; with the opinion of the judges concerning it.
Edwardus Sextus Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, et Hi- ^* '|^™
berniae, rex, fidei defensor; et in terra ecclesise Anglicanaefoi.49.*
et Hibemise supremum caput, dilectis et fidelibus consiliariis
suis, Roberto Southwell militi, custodi ac magistro rotulo-
nim bancellariae nostras, et Johanni Tregonwell armigero
uni magistrorum cancellariae nostrae pra^ictae, et dilectis
flibi Johanni Oly ver clerico, et Antonio Bellasis clerico, ma-
gistris gusdem cancellariae nostras salutem. Quia praedilec-
tus et fidelis consanguineus noster Thomas comes South-
ampton canoellarius noster Angliae, nostris arduis negotiis
ex mandato nostro continuo intendens, in eisdem adeo ver-
3^ury quod ad ea quae in curia cancellariae nostrae, in causis
140 A COLLECTION
PART et mateiiis inter diversos ligeos et subditos nostros ibidem
^^' pendentibuss tractand. audiend. discutiend. et terminaiid.
sicut ut fieri debeant, ad prsesens non sufBciat: volentes
prcnnde in ejusdem cancellarii nostri absentia omnibus ligeis
et subditis nostris quibuscunque, quascunque materias suas
in curia cancellariae nostras prsedictae prosequentibus, plenam
et celerem justitiam exhiberi, ac de fidelitatibus, et providis
circumspectionibus vestris plenius confidentes, assignavimus
V06 tres, et duos vestrum, ac tenore prffisentium damus
Tobis tribus et duobus, plenam polestatem et autoritatem
audiendi et examinandi quascunq; matcfrias, causas, et peti-
tiones coram nobis in cancellaria nostra, inter quoscunq;
ligeos et subditos nostros nunc pendentes, et in posteriim
ibidem exhibend. et pendend. et easdem materias, causas et
petitiones, juxta sanas vestras discretiones, finaliter ter-
minand. et debitae executioni demandand. partesq; in ma-
teriis sive causis vel petitionibus illis nominatis et specificatis
ad testes et alios quoscunque, quos vobis fore videbitur,
evocandos, quoties expedire videbitis coram vobis tribus vel
duobus vestrum evocandos; et ipsos et eorum quemlibet
debite examinari compellend. diesque productorios impo-
nend. et assignand. processusq; quoscunq; in ea parte ne-
cessarios concedend. et fieri faciend. contemptus etiam quos-
cunq; ibidem commissos sive perpetratos, debite castigand.
et puniend. caeteraq; omnia et singula faciend. et exequend.
quee circa praemissa necessaria fuerint; seu quomodolibet
opportuna : et ideo vobis mandamus, quod circa praemissa
diligenter attendatis, ac ea faciatis, et exequamini cum ef-
fectu. Mandamus etiam tenore praesentium omnibus et sin-
gulis officiariis et ministris nostris curias nostrse prsedictas,
quod vobis tribus, et duobus vestrum in executione praemis-
sorum diligenter intendant, prout decet : volumua enim et
per prassentes concedimus, quod omnia et singula judicia
sive finalia decreta per vos tres vel duos vestrum super hu*
jusmodi causis, sive materiis reddend. seu fiend, sicut et esse
debeant, tanti et consimilis valoris, efiectus, efficacias, robo-
ris, et virtutis, ac si per dominum cancellarium An^iae et
curiae cancellariae praedictae, reddita aeu reddenda fioient.
OF RECORDS. 141
pro?iao semper, quod omnia et sngula hujusmodi judicia BOOK
sea finalia decreta, per vos tres vel duos vestrum, virtute
pnesentium leddend. seu fiend, manibus vestris trium vel
duorum vestrum, subscribantur el consignentur, et super-
inde eadem judicia sive decreta prsefato cancellario nostro
pnesententur et liberentur, ut idem cancellarius noster an-
tequam irrotulentur, eadem similiter manu sua consignet.
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimua
patentes, teste meipso apud Westmonast. 18 die Feb. anno
n«ni nostri primo.
The said students referring to the consideration of the
said protector and council, what the granting out of the said
onamisnon without warrant did weigh ; forasmuch as the
said protector and council minding the surety of the king'^s
majesty, and a direct and upright proceeding in his afiairs,
and the observation of thdr duties in all things, as near as
they can, to his majesty, with a desire to avoid all things
which might offend his majesty, or his laws ; and consider-
ing, that the said commission was none of the things which
diey in their assemblies in council, at any time since the
death of the king^s majesty late deceased, did accord to be
passed under the great seal, have for their own discharges
required us, whose names be under-written, for the opinion
they have of our knowledg and experience in the laws of
this realm, to consider the said case of making of the said
commission without warrant; and after due consideration
thereof^ to declare in writing to what the said case doth
weigh in law. We therefore, whose names be under-writ*
ten, after mature and advised consultation and deliberation
thereupon ; do affirm and say, for our knowledges and de-
terminations. That the said chancellor of England having
made forth, under the great seal of England, without any
warrant, the commission aforesaid hath done, and doth hy
his so doing offend the king^s majesty, hath and doth by the
common law, forfeit his office of chancellor, and incurreth
the danger, penalty, and paiment, of such fine as it shall
please the king^s majesty, with the advise of the said lord
protector and council to set upon him for the same; with
14* A COLLECTION
PART also imprisotunent of his body at the king*s will : in witness
' whereof we have set our names to this present, the last day
of February, in the first year of the reign of our sovereign
lord king Edward the 6th, by the grace of God, king of
England, France, and Ireland, defender of the fmth, and in
earth of the church of England, and also of Ireland the su-
pream head ; and have likewise, for more ample testimony
of this our opinion of, and upon the premisses, put and sub-
scribed our names to this present duplicate of the same here
asserted, in this present act of this 6th day of the month of
March accordingly.
Number 6.
7%^ duke rf Somersefs commission to be protector.
Ez libro Edward the 6th, by the grace of Grod, king of Eng-
foi. 62"* land, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the
church of England, and also of Ireland, in earth the su-
pream head. Whereas our council, and divers of the no-
bles and prelates of this our realm of England, considering
our young and tender age, have thought meet and expe-
dient, as well for our education, and bringing up in know-
ledg, learning, and exercises of good and godly manners,
vertues, and qualities, meet and necessary for a prince of
our estate, and whereby we should, and may at our full age
be the more able to minister and execute the charge of our
kingly estate and office, committed unto us by the goodness
of Almighty God, and left, and come unto us, by right in-
heritance, after and by the decease of our late sovereign lord
and father, of most famous memory, king Henry the 8tfa,
whose soul God pardon. As also to the intent, that during
the time of our minority, the great and weighty causes of
our realms and dominions may be set forth, conducted,
passed, applied, and ordered, in such sort, as shall be most
to the glory of God, our surety and honour ; and for the
weal, benefit, and commodity of us, our said realms and
dominions, and of all our loving subjects of the same, have
advised us to nominate, appoint, and authorize some one
OF RECORDS. 143
meet and trusty personage, above all others, to take the BOOK
ifeaal care and chai]ge of the same for us, and in our name ' ' . .
and behalf; without the which, the things before remembred
could not, nor can be done so well as appertaineth. We
tberefcnre using their advices and counsels in this behalf, did
heretofcn^ assign and appoint our dear and well-beloved
lUDcle Edward, now duke of Somerset, govemour of our
person, and protector of our said realms and dominions, and
of our subjects and people of the same. Which thing,
albeit we have already declared heretofore, and our pleasure
therein published by word of our mouth, in the presence al
our said coundl, nobles, and prelats of our said realm of
England, and not by any writing set forth under our seal
for that only purpose. Yet for a more perfect and manifest
knowledg, and further corroboration and understanding of
our determination in that behalf; and considering that no
manner of person is so meet to have and occupy the said
diarge and administration, and to do us service in the same,
as 18 our said uncle Edward, duke of Somerset, eldest bro
tber to our natural most gracious late mother queen Jane,
as well for the proximity of blood, whereby he is the more
stirred to have special eye and regard to our surety and
good education, in this our said minority ; as also for the
k)og and great experience which our said uncle hath had in
the life-time of our said dear father, in the affairs of our
said realm and dominions, both in time of peace and war ;
whereby he is more able to order and rule our said realms,
dominions, and subjects of the same : and for the special
confidence and trust that we have in our said uncle, as well
with the advice and consent of our council, and other our
noUea and prelats, as also of divers discreet and sage men
that served our said late father in his council and weighty
afairs ; we therefore, by these presents, do not only ratify,
approve, confirm, and allow, all and every thing and things
whatsoever devised or set forth, committed or done by our
8ud uncle, as governor of our person, and protector of our
laid realms and dominions, and of the subjects of the same,
lith the time he was by ys named, appointed, and ordained
144 A COLLECTION
PART by word governor of our person, and protector of our said
' realms and dominions, and of the subjects of the same, as is
aforesaid, or otherwise any time before, sithence the death
of our sud late father. But also by these presents, we for
a full and perfect declaration of the authority of our said
uncle, given and appointed as aforesaid, do nominate, ap-
pmnt, and ordain our said uncle, governor of our said per-
son, and protector of our said realms and dominions, and of
the subjects of the same, until such time as we shall have,
by the sufferance of God, accomplished the age of dghteen
years.
And we also do grant to our said uncle, by these presents,
full power and authority, from time to time, until such time
as we shall have accomplished the sud age of eighteen years,
to do, procure, and execute, and cause to be done, procured,
and executed, all and every such thing and things, act and
acts, which a governor of the king^s person of this realm,
during his minority, and a protector of his realms, donun-
ions, and subjects, ought to do, procure, and execute, or
cause to be done, procured, and executed; and also all and
every other thing and things, which to the oflSce of a go-
vernor of a king of this realm, during his minority, and of
a protector of his realms, dominions, and subjects, in any
wise appertaineth or belongeth. Willing, authorising, and
commanding, our paid uncle, by these presents, to take
upon him the name, title, and authority of governor of our
person, and prot^tor of our realms, dominions, and sub-
jects ; and to do, procure, and execute, and cause to be
done, procured and executed, from time to time, until we
shall have accomplished the said age of eighteen years, all
and every thing and things, act and acts, of what nature,
quality, or effect soever they be or shall be, concerning our
affiurs, doings, and proceedings, both private and publick,
as well in outward and forreign causes and matters, as also
concerning our affairs, doings, and proceedings within our
said realms and dominions, or in any of them, or ooocem-
ing any manner, causes, or matters, ot any al our subjects
€3f the same, in such like manner and form as shall be
OF RECORDS. 146
thought, by his wisdom and discretion, to be for the ho- BOOK
Dour, surety, and prosperity, good order, wealth, or commo- ^'
dity ot UBy or ol any of our stud realms and dominions, or
of the subjects of any of the same.
And to the intent our said uncle should be furnished with
men qualified in wi|, knowledg, and experience, for his aid
and aadstance, in the managing and accomplishment of our
odd affairs, we have, by the advice and consent of our said
unde, and others, the nobles, prelats, and wise men of our
said realm of England, chosen, taken, and accepted, and by
these jnresents do chuse, take, accept, and ordain to be our
counsellors, and of our council, the most reverend father in
Grod, Thomas arch-bishop of Canterbury, and our right
trusty and well-beloved William, lord St. John, great mas-
ter of our houshold, and president of our council; John
lord Russel keeper of our privy-seal ; and our trusty and
right well-beloved cousins, William marquess of Northamp-
ton ; John earl of Warwick, great chamberlain of England;
Henry earl of Arundel, our lord chamberlain ; Thomas lord
Seymour of Sudley, high admiral of England ; the reve-
rend father in God, Cuthbert bishop of Duresme, and our
right trusty and well-beloved Richard lord Rich ; sir Tho-
mas Cheney knight of our order, and treasurer of our hous-
hold ; «r John Gage knight of our order, and comptroller
of our houshold ; sir Anthony Brown knight of our order,
master of our horse ; sir Anthony Wingfield knight of our
order, our vicechamberlain ; sir William Paget knight of
our order, our chief secretary ; sir William Petre knight,
one of our two principal secretaries ; sir Ralph Sadler
knight, master of our great wardrobe; sir John Baker
bngbt. Dr. Wotton dean of Canterbury and York ; sir
Anthony Denny and sir William Herbert kts. gentlemen
of our privy-chamber ; sir Edward North kt. chancellor of
our court of augmentations and revenues of our crown ; sir
Edward Montague kt. chief justice of our common pleas;
sir Edward Wotton kt. sir Edmund Pekham kt. cofferer of
our houshold; sir Thomas Broomley kt. one of the justices
VOL. II. p. 2. L
i
146 A COLLECTION
PART for pleas before us to be holden, and sir Richard South-
"' weU kt.
And furthermore we are contented and pleased, and by
these presents do give full power and authcNrity to our said
uncle, from time to time, until we shall have accomplished,
and be of the full age of eighteen years, to call, ordain,
name, appoint, and swear such, and as many other p^sons
of our subjects, as to him our said unde shall seem meet,
and requisite to be of our council ; and that all and everjr
such person or persons, so by our said unde, tor
during the time aforesaid to be called, named, cxdained,
pointed, and sworn of our coundl, and to be our counsd^
lor or counsellors, we do by these presaits name, ordain,
accept, and take our counsellor and counseUore, and of our
council in like manner and form, as if he, they, and every
of them, were in these presoits by us appointed, named,
and taken to he at our council, and our counsellor cur coun-
sellors, by express name or names. And that also of our
forenamed counsellors, or of any others which our said
unde shall hereafter at any time take and chuse to be our
counsdlor or counsellors, or of our said coundl, he our said
unde shall, may, and have authority by these presents, to
chuse, name, appoint, use, and swear of privy-council, and
to be our privy-counsellor or counsellors, such and so many
as he firom time to time shall think conv^iient
And it is our further pleasure, and also we will and grant
by these presents, for us, our hdrs and successors. That
whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thing, or things, of what
nature, quality, or condition soever the same be; yea,
though the same require, or ought by any manner, law,
statute, proclamation, or other ordinance whatsoever, to be
specially, or by name, expressed or set forth in this our
present grant or letters patents, and be not herein expressed
or mentioned, specially which our said unde, or any of our
IL . privy-counsellor, or counsellors, with the advice, omsent, (ht
agreement of our said uncle, have thought necessary, meet,
expedient, decent, or in any manner-wise convenient to be
OF RECORDS. 147
devis^, done, or executed, during our minority, and until ROOK
we come to the full age of eighteen years, for the surety,
Ikmour, profit, health, or education of our person ; or for
the surety, honour, profit, weal, benefit, or commodity of
any ci our realms, dominions, or subjects ; and the same
have devised, done, or executed, or caused to be devised,
executed, or done at any time since the death of our most
noble father of most famous memory. We are contented,
and pleased, and will and grant, for us, our heirs and suc-
oesBora, by these presents, that the same cause, matter,
deed, thing and things, and every of them, shall stand, re-
main, and be (until such time our siud uncle, with such and
80 many of our foresaid counsellors as he shall think meet
to call unto his assistance, shall revoke and annihilate the
same) good, sure, stable, vailable, and eflectual, to all in-
tents and purposes, without oflence of us, or against us, or
of or against any of our laws, statutes, proclamations, or
other <»dinances whatsoever ; and without incurring there-
fore into any danger, penalty, forfeit, loss ; or any other
encumbrance, penalty, or vexation of his or their bodies,
lands^ rents, goods, or chattels ; or of their, or of any of
their hors, executors, or administrators, or of any other
person or persons whatsoever, which have done or executed
any cause, matter, deed, thing or things, now, or any time
ance the death of our said father, by the commandment or
ordinance of our smd uncle, or any of our coimsellors, with
the advice, consent, or agreement of our said uncle.
And further, we are contented and pleased, and will and
grant, for us, our heirs and successors, by these presents,
that whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thing or things, of
what nature, quality, or condition soever the same be, or
shall be; yea, though the same require, or ought by any
manner, law, statute, proclamation, or other whatsoever or-
dinance to be specially and by name expressed and set forth
in this our present grant and letters patents, and be not
hermn specially named or expressed, which our said uncle
shall at any time, during our minority, and until we shall
come to the full age of eighteen years, think necessary,
l2
148 A COLLECTION
PART meet, expedient, decent, or in any wise convenient to b<
devised, had, made, executed or done in our name, for th<
surety, honour, profit, health, or education of our person
or which our said uncle, with the advice and consent o
such, and so many of our privy-coundl, or of our counsel
lors, as he shall think meet to call unto him from time t<
time, shall at any time, until we come unto the full age o
dghteen years, think necessary, meet, decent, expedient, oi
in any- wise convenient to be devised, had, made, executed
or done in our name, for the surety, honour, profit, weal
benefit, or commodity of any of our realms, dominions, oi
subjects, or any of them, he our said uncle and counsellors
and every t>f them, and all and every other person or persons
by his our said unde^s commandment, direction, appoint
ment, or order, or by the commandment, appointment, di
rection, or order of any of our said counsellors, so as oui
said unde agree, and be contented, to and with the same
shall and may do, or execute the same without displeasure
to us, or any manner of crime or o£Pence to be by us, oui
heirs or successors, laid or imputed to him our said uncle,
or any our said counsellors, or any other person or persons
therefore, or in that behalf, and without any o£Pence of or
against our laws, statutes, proclamations, or other whatso-
ever ordinances ; and without incurring therefore into any
dammages, penalty, forfeit, loss, or any other encumbrance,
trouble, or vexation of his, or any of thdr bodies, lands,
tenements, goods or chattels; or of his or their, or any
their heirs, successors, assigns, executors or administrators.
And therefore we will and command, not only all and every
our judges, justices, seijeants, attomies, sollicitors, sberifPs,
escheators, btuliffs, and all other our ofiicers, ministers, and
subjects, that now be, or hereafter shall be, in no wise to
impeach, appeal, arrest, trouble, vex, injure, or molest in
our name or otherwise, our said uncle, or our said counsel-
lors, or any of them, or any other person, for any cause,
matter, deed, thing or things, which he or they, or any of
them have done, or shall do, execute, or cause to be ex-
ecuted or done as aforesaid ; but also we require, and ne-
OF RECORDS. 149
vertheless straitly charge and command, by these presents, BOOK
ill and every oiu: officers, ministers, and subjects, of what ^'
estate, d^ree, or condition soever he or they be, or shall be,
to be obedient, aiding, attendant and assisting to our said
unde and counsellors, and to every of them as behoveth, for
the execution of this charge and commission given and com-
mitted unto our said uncle and council as aforesaid, as they
tender our favour, and their own weals, and as they will
answer unto us at their uttermost perils for the contrary.
In witness whereof, we have caused these our letters to be
made patents ; witness our self at Westminster, the 13th
day of March, in the first year of our reign.
£. Somerset.
T. Cantuarien. W. St. John. J. Russel. W. Northamp.
T. Cheynie. William Paget.
Anthony Brown.
Number 7.
The Icing's letter to the arch-bishop of York, concerning the
visitation then intended,
Edwardus Sextus, Dei gratia, Anglise, Francis?, et Hi- Cotton lib.
bemiae, rex, fidei defensor, ac in terra ecclesise Anglicanas
et Hibemias supremum caput, reverendissimo in Christo
patri, ac prsedilecto consiliario nostro Roberto permissione
divina Eboracen. archiepisc. Angliae primaU et metropoli-
tano salutem. Quum nos, suprema authoritate nostra regia,
omnia et idngula loca ecclesiastica, clerumq; et populum
infra et per totum nostrum Anglian regnum constituta, pro-
pediem visitare statuerimus, vobis tenore prcesentium stricte
inhibemus atq; mandamus et per vos sufiraganeis vestris
confratribus episcopis, ac per iJlos suis archidiaconis ac aliis
quibuscunq; jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam exercentibus, tarn
exemptis quam non exemptis, infra vestram provinciam
Eboracens. ubilibet consUtutis sic inhibere volumus atq;
prsecipimus, quatenus nee vos nee quisquam eorum eccle-
sias, aut alia loca prsedicta clerumve aut populum visitare,
l3
150 A COLLECTION
PART aut ea quae sunt jurisdictionis ezercere seu quicquam aliud
in pnejudicium diets noetrae viatatioms generalis quoVis-
niodo attemptare pnesumat sive praesumant sub poena cod-
temptus, donee et quousq; licentiam et £Eu:ultateni vobis et
eis in ea parte largiend. et impertiend. fore duxerimus.
£t quia non solum intemam animorum subditorum nostro-
rum pacem ; verum etiam extemam ecmun concordiam
multiplicibus opinionum procellis ex conteutione, dissendooe
ct contravcrsiis concionatorum exorUs, multum comiptam,
violatam ac misere divulsam esse cemimus; idcirco nobis
admodum necessarium visum est ad sedandas et oomponen-
das hujusmodi opinionum varietates, quatenus inhibeaUs,
scu inhiberi facialis omnibus et singulb episcopis, nee a£ln
quam in ccclesiis suis cathedralibus, et aliis personis eodesi-
asticis quibuscunque, ne in alio loco quam in suis ecclesiifl,
collegiatis, sive parochialibus, in quibus intitulati sunt,
pra'diccnt, aut subditis nostris quovismodo concionandi mu-
nus excrceant, nisi ex gratia nostra speciali ad id postea
liccntiati fuerint, sub nostras indignationis paena. In cujus
rci testimonium, sigillum nostrum, quo ad causas ecclesias-
ticas utimur, praescntibus apponi mandavimus. Dat. quarto
die mensis Maii, anno Dom. 1547. et regni nostri anno
prinio.
£. Somerset.
T. Seimour.
'l\ Cantuaricn. W. St. John. Will. Petre secretary.
J. Russel.
John Barker.
John Gage.
Number 8.
Tkejbrm qf biddings pra^r before the refbrmation.
Tkf bedes on the Sundcy,
fMMflli* Y^ ^^^ kneel down on your knees, and lift up your
22J2^^» \w€iH$^ making your prayers to Almighty God, for the good
u. i5<M) ^>'>to aihI jiMioe of alUioly church, that God maintain, save.
OF RECORDS. 161
sod keep it. For our holy father the pope, with all his BOOK
true college of cardinals, that God for his mercy them main- *'
tain and keep in the right belief, and it hold and increase,
and all misbelief and heresy be less and destroy^. Also
ye shall pray for the holy land, and for the holy cross, that
Jesus Christ died on for the redemption of men^s souls, that
it may oome into the power of Christian men the more to be
honoured for our prayers. Also ye shall pn^ for all arch*
bisbopa and bishops ; and especially for the arch-bishop of
Canterbury our metropolitane, and for the bishop of N. our
diocesan, that God of his mercy ^ve to them grace so to
govern and rule holy church, that it may be to the honour
and worship of him, and salvation of our souls. Also ye
shall pray for abbots, priors, monks, canons, friers, and for
all men and women of religion, in what order, estate, or
degree that they stand in, from the highest estate unto the
bwest degree. Also ye shall pray for all them that have
charge and cure of Christian men'^s souls, as curats and
parsons, vicars, priests and clarks ; and in especial for the
parson and curat of this church, and for all the priests
and ministers that serve therein, or have served therein;
and for all them that have taken any order, that Almighty
God give them grace of continuance well for to keep and
observe it to the honour and health of their souls. Also ye
diall pray for the unity and peace of all Christian realms,
and in especial for the good estate, peace and tranquillity,
of this realm of England, for our liege lord the king, that
Grod for his great mercy send him grace so to govern and
rule this realm, that Gt)d be pleased and worshipped, and
to the profit and salvation of this land. Also ye shall pray
for our liege lady the queen, my lord prince, and all the
noble progeny of them ; for all dukes, earls, barons, knights,
and esquires, and other lords of the king'^s council, which
have any rule and governance in this land, that Grod give
them grace so to council, rule, and govern, that God be
pleased, the land defended, and to the profit and salvation
of all the realm. Also ye shall pray for the peace, both on
land and on the water ; that God grant love and charity
l4
158 A COLLECTION
PART among all Christian pec^le. Alao ye shaU prmy fixr all our
' parishes, where that they be, on land or cm water, that Grod
r
save them* from all manner of perils; and for all the good
men of this parish, for their wives, dnUren, and men, that
God them maintain, sate and keep. Also ye shall pray for all
true titha^ that God multiply thdr goods and encrease ;
for all true tillers that labour for our sustenance, that till
the earth ; and also for all the grains and fruits that be
sown, set, or done on the earth, or shall be done, that God
send such weather that they may grow, encrease, and mul-
tiply, to the help and profit of all mankind. Also ye shall
pray for all true shipmen and merchants, wheresoever that
they be, on land or on water, that Grod keep them from all
perils, and bring them home in safety, with their goods,
ships, and merchandises, to the help, comfort, and profit of
this realm. Also ye shall pray fcnr them that find any light
in thb church, or give any behests, book, beD, chalice
or vestment, surplice, water-doath, or towel, lands, rents
lamp or light, or any other adornments, whereby God*0
service is the better served, sustained and maintained in
reading and «nging, and for all them that thereto have
counselled, that Grod reward and yield it them at thdr most
need. Also ye shall pray for all true pilgrims and palmers,
that have taken their way to Rome, to Jerusalem, to St.
Kathcrines, or St. James, or to any other place, that Grod
of his grace give them time and space, well for to go and to
come, to the profit of their lives and souls. Also ye shall
pray for all them that be sick or diseased of this parish,
that God send to them health, the rather for our prayers ;
for all the women which be in our Lady^s bands, and with
child, in this parish, or in any other, that God send to them
fair deliverance, to their children right shape, name, and
Christendom, and to the mothers, purification ; and for all
them that would be here, and may not, for ackness cht tra-
vail, or any other lawful occupation, that they may have
part of all the good deeds that shall be done here in this
place, or in any other. And ye shall pray for all them that
be in good life, that good them hold long therein ; and for
OF RECORDS. 158
ttini that be in debt, or deadly sin^ that Jesus Christ bring BOOK
them out th^-eof, the rather for our prayers. Also ye shall '
pray for him or her that this day gave the holy bresul, and
for him that first began and longest holdeth on, that Grod
iward it him at the day of doom ; and for all them that do
veil, or say you good, diat Grod yield it them at their need,
and £3r them that otherwise would that Jesus Christ amend
tbem ; for all those, and for all Christian men and women,
je shall say a Paier Nosier ; Ave Maria ; Deus misereatur
noiiri; Gloria PcUri; Kyrie Eleison; Christe Eleison;
Xyrie Eleison; Paier Nosier; Ei ne nos ; Sed libera;
yersus; Osienide nobis; Sacerdoies; Domine salvumjbc
regem ; Salvumjac populum ; Domine Jiai pax ; Domine
exaudi ; Dominus vobiscum ; Oremus ; EcdesicB iuce quce*
nanus ; Deus in cufus numu ; Deus a q%io sancia, <S*c.
Furthermore, ye shall pray for all Christian souls, for arch-
bishcqpB and bishops souls ; and in especial, for all that have
been Inshops of this diocess ; and for all curats, parsons and
vicars souls, and in especial, for them that have been curats
of this churdi, and for the souls that have served in this
church. Also ye shall pray for the souls of all Christian
kings and queens, and in especial for the souls of them that
have been kings of this realm of England ; and for all those
souls that to this church have ^ven book, bell, chalice,
or vestment, or any other thing, by the which the service
of Grod is better done, and holy church worshipped. Ye
shall also pray for your father'^s soul, for your mother^s
soul ; for your godfathers souls, for your godmothers souls;
for your brethren and sisters souls, and for your kindreds
souls, and for your friends souls, and for all the souls we
be bound to pray for ; and for all the souls that be in the
pains of purgatory, there abiding the mercy of Almighty
God; and in especial for them that have most need and
least help, that God of his endless mercy lessen and minish
their pains by the means of our prayers, and bring them to
his everlasUng bliss in heaven. And also of the soul N. or
of them that upon such a day this week we shall have the
anniversary ; and for all Christian souls ye shall devoutly
154 A COLLECTION
PART say a PoUer Noster atid Ave Maria; Psalmus de prqfim*
^^' dis, Sfc. with this collect, Oremus ; Absolve qu<B8umu9 Do-
mine animasjamuiorum tuarum pontificum^ regum^ sacer'
dotunij parentum, parochianorumj amicorumy bene/adonm
nastrorumf et omnium Jiddum dffunctorumj ab omni vin^
ado ddictorum ; ut in resurrectionia gloria inUr sanUos ei
electoe tuoa resuadtcUi respirent, per Jeeum Christum Do>
minum nostrum^ Amen.
Number 9.
Bishop TonstoTs letter, proving the subjection of Scotla/fd
to England. An original.
Cotton lib. Please it your grace, my lord protector, and you right
Caiignu honourable lords of the king^s majesty^s council, to under-
stand, that I have received your letter of the 4th of this
month, by which ye will me to search all mine old re^sters,
and ancient places to be sought, where any thing may be
found for the more clear declaration to the world of the
king'^s majesty^s title to the realm of Scotland, and to ad-
vertise you with speed accordingly : and also to signify unto
you what ancient characters and monuments for that pur-
pose I have seen, and where the same are to be sought for.
According unto which your letters, I have sought with all
diligence all mine old registers, making mention of the su-
periorities of the kings of England to the realm of Scotland,
and have found in the same of many homages made by the
kings of Scots to the kings of England, as shall appear by the
copies which I do send to your grace and to your lordships
herewith. Ye shall also find in the said copies the gift of
the barony of Coldingham, made to the church of Duresm
by Edgar the king of Scots ; which ori^nal gift is under
seal, which I shewed once to my lord Maxwell at Duresm,
in the presence of you my lord protector. I find also a ocm-
firmation of the same gift by king William Rufus in an old
re^ster, but not under seal, the copy whereof is sent here-
with. The homages of kings of Scotland which I have
found in the registers, I have sent in this copy. I send also
OF RECORDS. 166
beiewitb the copy of a grant made by king Richard the BOOK
First unto William king of Scots and his heirs^ how as oft
•$ be is summoned to come to the parliament, he shall be
received in the confines of the realm of Scotland, and oon-
docted from shire to shire unto his coming to the parlia-
ment ; and what the king doth allow him for his diet every
day unto the court ; and also what diet and allowance he
hath, bdng at the parliament, both in bread and wine, wax
and candle, for his time of his abode there ; and of his con-
duct in his return home.
And where king William, king of Scots, made homage
to king Henry the Second, and granted, that all the nobles
of bis realm should be his subjects, and make homage to
him ; and all the bishops of his realm should be under the
treblnshops of York : and the said king William delivered
to the said king Henry, the castles of Roxburgh, Edinburgh,
and the castle of Barwick, as is found in my register ; and
that the king of England should give all abbeys and bo-
Hours in Scotl^id, or at least they should not be ^ven
without his counsel. I do find, in the confirmation of the
same, out of the old registers of the priors of Duresm,
homage made by the abbots, priors, and prioresses of Scot^
land, to king Edward the First, in French, which I do
send herewith. Also I do send herewith in French, how
king Edward the First was received and takeq to be su-
pieam lord in Scotland, by all those that pretend title to
the crown of Scotland, as next heirs to the king, that was
then dead without issue, and the compromise of them all
made unto the said king Edward the First to stand to his
judgment, which of all them that did claim should have the
crown of Scotland : the transcript of which compromise in
French, was then sent by the said king Edward, under the
seal of the king's exchequer in green wax, to the prior of
Duresm, to be registred for a perpetual memory, that the
supremity of Scotland belonged to the kings of England,
which yet thie chapiters of Duresm have to shew, which
thing he commandeth them to put in their Chronicles.
And touching the second part of your letter, where you
166 A COLLECTION
PART will me to advertise you what I have seen in the premifises;
^^' so it is, that I was commanded by mine old master, of &-
mous memory, king Henry the 8th, to make search among
the records of his treasury, in the receipt for solemnities to
be done at his coronation in most solemn manner ; accord-
ing to which commandment, I made search in the smd trea-
sury, where I fortuned to find many writings for the supre-
macy of the king to the realm of Scotland; and among
others also, a writing with very many seals of arms of Scots,
confessing the right of the supremacy to the king of Ei^
land ; which writings I doubt not may be found there.
I have also sent a copy of a hook my self have of ho-
mages made to the kings of England by the kings of Soot-
land, which the chancellor of England in king Heniy the
Seventh'^s days had gathered out of the king's records, wfaidi
I doubt not, but out of the king'^s records and mdent books,
the same may be found again by my lord chaoodkir and the
judges.
Furthermore your grace, and you the right hooourahle
lords of the coundl, shall undostand, that in making much
search for the pivmisses, at the last we found, out of the re-
gisters of the chapters of Duresm, when it was a priory,
the ci>py o( a writing, by which king Edward the Seoood
di>ih rvniHiMV such superioritj as be had in the realm of
$<\>iland« lor him and his heirs, to Robert king of Scots
then being, «s will appear by a copy of the same, which I
do 5ke4id you herewith, maku^ mentiaB, in the end of the
«ftk) writii^r^ of a commissKHi that he g^ve to Henry the
Vv^) IVivy^ and to William the k«d Souch, under his let-
ters |\ftiiiM)t$^ to ]^ro hij^ oftih ufKn ihc sane. And after the
>io«i mnuvui^ ^v f^wTki al5o in the saad fa<xik^ a renimciation
«^' iH«* sftx) KiTti: KJ'inuxi. of a prwcw that he had com-
^'m^'k^^NN) K>K^' i>»c Viis;$^>f> «^ K««nc« wasBss Robert king of
SiN^i^ AYh) h^ KuS-f^v^^ £,'«' hoYttL-n^ ihenr cadi to him, as
^)ll ^>|ywi9^ V>x xW Ai)>x ;iKQ>Ntf« wibch I do send also here-
%><K AiiJ KwoK^r^ tbt ««id wfimnrisirwa <tf king Edward
1^ ^N'K^ ^% iSc ««qr^rrKiriink ^ the iwtha <if ScxAland, I
llTi^ viA^ W^mn) u ^4m) ^ K ^cirft^bat I did nevvr see
OF RECORDS. 167
t&eibnn of it in writing, unul I see it now ; which thing it BOOK
i not unlikely but the Scots have under the seal of the said *
Hng Edward. Whereunto answer is to be made, That a
Idng renouncing the right of his crown, cannot prejudice his
successors, who have at the time of their entry, the same
iriioie right that their predecessors had at their first entry,
as men learned in the civil law can by their learning shew.
And furthermore, search is to be made in the king^s re-
eotds in the treasury, whether homages have been made
sdience king Edward the Second^s time ; that is to say, in
the times of king Edward the Third, king Richard the Se-
cond, king Henry the Fourth, king Henry the Fifth, and
bog Henry the Sixth. In which times, if any homage can
be lound to be made, it shall appear the same renunciation
to have taken none effect in the successors, and ancient
Rgfat to be continued again. For after king Edward the
Fourdi and king Henry the Sixth strove for the crown, I
thiak none homage of Scodand will be found, for then was
abo lost Gasccngne and Guienne in France. It is also to be
lemembred, that when the body of king Henry the Fifth was
brought out of France to be buried at Westminster, the
king of Scots then being, came with him, and was the chief
mourner at his burial; which king of Scots, whether he
made any homage to king Henry the Fifth in his life-time,
or to king Henry the Sixth at his coronation, it is to be
siarched by the records of that time.
This is all that can be foimd hitherto, by all the most di-
ligent search that I could make in my records here ; and if
any more can be found, it shall be sent with all speed.
And thus Almighty preserve your grace, and your ho-
iKmrable lordships, to his pleasure and yours.
Your grace^s most humble orator
at commandment.
From Ackland the \5th . Cuth. Duresme.
(f October, 1647.
168 A COLLECTION
PART Number 10.
! A leUerJrom the Scottish nMHity to ike fope^ amcermng
their being an independant kingdom. An originaL
Litem direct<B ad dominum ntmmum pontificem per com'
munitatem SccHee. 1880.
Ex ftotogr. Sanctissimo patri in Christo, ac domino D. Johanni di-
com. de ^^"^ providentia sacrosancts Romanie et universafis eode*
"• siffi Bummo pontifid, filii sui humiles et devod, Duncanoi
conies de Fife, Thomas Ranulph comes ^MoravisB, D. Mift-
niae et Vallis Annandiae, Patricius de Dumbar, comes Mar-
chio;, Malleus comes de Straheme, Malcolmus comes de
LcvcQcx, Willielmus comes de Ross, Magnus comes Catha^
new et Orcadian et Willielmus comes Sutherlandiae, Walterm
Hcncscallus Scotise, Willielmus de Souls buttelarius Soolie^
Jacobus D. Douglas, Rogerus de Moubray, David D. de
Brechcn, David de Grahame, Ingdramus de UmphaTiB,
Johannes de Meneteth custos comitatis de Meneteth, AleK«
Fraser, Gilbertus de Haia constabularius Sootiae, Robertm
dc Keith mariscallus Scotiae, Henricus de Sancto Claro, Ji^
harnics dc Grahame, David dc Lindsey, Willielmus OB-
plmnt, Patricius de Grahame, Johannes de Teuton, WillidU
nins dc AI)crnethie, David de Weemes, Willielmus de
Monte fixo, Fcrgusus de Ardrossane, Eustachius de Max-
well, Willielmus dc Ramsay, Willielmus de Monte alto^
Alanus de Moravia, Doncnaldus Campbell, Johannes Caro-
brime, Regenaldus dc Cbein, Alex, de Seaton, Andreas de
Lescelync, et Alex, de Straton, casteiiq; barones et libere-
tcnentes, ac tota communitas regni Scotiae, omnimodam re*
vercntiam filialcm, cum devotis pedum osculis beatorum;
scimus, sanctissime pater, et domine, et ex antiquorum ge»-
tis et libns colligimus, quod inter cseteras nationes egrcgias,
nostra [scilicet Scotorum natio] multis prseconib fuerit in-
signita; quae dc majori Scythia per mare Tyrrhenum et
columnas Hcrculis tran'^ens, et in Hispania inter faerocissi-
mos per multa temporum curricula residens, a nullis quan-
tumcunq; barbaricis poterat alicubi subjugari ; indeq; ve-
niens post mille et ducentos annos a transitu populi Isradi-
\
OP RECORDS. 169
Uci silH aedes in occidente, quas nunc obtinet, expulsis BriU BOOK
tonibus, et Pictis omnia deletis: licet per Norwagienses, Dacos
et An^icos sepius impugnata fuerit, mulus sibi victoriis et
laboribuB quamplurimis adquisivit ; ipsasq; ab omni servi*
tate liberas (ut priscorum testantur bistorise) semper tenuit :
in quorum regno centum et tres decern reges de ipsorum re-
gdi praaaapia, nullo alienigena interveniente, regnaverunt ;
quorum nobilitas et merita (licet ex aliis non clarerent) satis
patenter fulgent ex eo ; quod Rex regum D. Jesus Chris-
tuB post passionem et resurrectionem suam ipsos in ultimis
lense finibus constitutos, quasi primos ad suam fidem sane*
tiiMBmnm convocavit, nee eos per quemlibet in dicta fide con-
firmari voluit, sed per suum primum apostolum, quamvis
ordine secundum vel tertium, Sanctum Andream meritissi*
mum beati Petri germanum, quem semper ipsis praeesse vo-
lint patroDiun. Haec autem sanctissimi patres et prsedeces-
aoves vestri sollicita mente pensantes, ipsum regnum et po«
polum, ut beati Petri germano peculium multis favoribus et
prhril^iis quam plurimis muniverunt. Itaq; gens nostra
•ab ipsorum protectione libera hactenus de^t et quieta;
donee ille jurinceps magnificus rex Anglorum Edwardus,
pater iatius, (qui nunc est) regnum nostrum acephalum,
populumq; nullius mali aut doli conscium, nee bellis aut in-
soltibus tunc assuetum sub arnica et confederata specie innu-
meiabiliter infestavit. Cujus injurias, caedes, et violentias,
pnedationes, incendia, praelatorum incarcerationes, monaste-
riorum oombustiones, reli^osorum spoliationes et occiaiones,
alia quoq; enormia, quae in dicto populo exercuit, nuUi par-
oens letati aut sexui, religioni aut ordini, nuUus scriberet nee
ad {Jenum intelligeret nisi quem experientia informaret : a
quibus malis innumeris (ipso juvante qui post vulnera m&-
detur et sanat) liberati sumus per serenissimum principem
regem et dominum nostrum, D. Rob^rtum, qui pro populo
et haereditate suis de manibus inimicorum liberandis, quasi
alter Maccabeus aut Josua, labores, et taedia, inedias et p&-
ricula, leto sustinuit animo; quem etiam divina dispositio, et
juxta l^es et cmisuetudines nostras, quas usq; ad mortem
sufidnerc volumus, juris successio, et debitus nostrorum om-
11.
IGO A COLLECTION
PART nium consensus ct osscnsus, nostrum fecerunt principcmac
^regem : cui, tanquam illi, per quern salus in populo facta est,
pro nostra libertate tiienda tam jure quam meritis tenemur
et volumus in omnibus adhaerere ; quem (si ab inceptb de-
sistet, r^ Anglorum aut Anglicis nos, aut regnum nostrum,
volens subjicere) tanquam inimicum nostrum, et sui nostriq;
juris subversorem, statim expellere nitemur ; et alium r^em
nostrum, qui ad defensionem nostram sufiiciet, fademus:
quia, quamdiu centum vivi remanserint nunquam Anglioo-
rum dominio aliquatenus volumus subjugari. Non enim
propter gloriam, divitias, aut honores^ pugnamus; sed
propter libertatem solummodo, quam nemo bonus nia simul
cum yita amittet. Hinc est, reverende pater et dominef
quod sanctitatem vestram cum omni precum instanUa genu-
flexis cordibus exoramus, quatenus sincero corde menteq;
pia recenseutes, quod apud eum, cujus vices in terns g^tis
non sit pondus et pondus, nee distinctio Judsei et Grsciy
Scoti aut Anglici, tribulationes et angustias nobis et eode*
rise Dei illatas ab Anglicis, patemis oculis intuentes rc^geom
Anglorum^ cui sufficere debet quod possidet (cum otim
Anglia septem aut pluribus solcbat sufficere r^bus) mo^
nere et exhortari dignemini, ut nos Scotos in exili degentes^
Scotia (ultra quam habitatio non est) nihilq; nisi nostrum
cupientes in pace dimittat: cui pro nostra procuranda
quiete, quicquid possumus (ad statum nostrum respectu
habito) facere volumus cum e£Pectu. Vestra enim interest,
sancte Pater, hoc facere, qui paganorum feritatem Chris-
tianorum culpis exigentibus in Christianos ssevientem aspi*
• Qnadam ^^> ^^ Christianorum terminos arctari indies.* -
tontdeieta. Sanctitatis memorise derogat, si (quod absit) ecclesia in ali-
qua sui parte vestris temporibus patiatur ecdipan aut scan-
dalum vos videritis : exhoVtet i^tur Christianos prindpes,
qui non causam ut causam ponentes se fingunt in subsidium
^ terrse sanctse propter guerras, quas habent cum proximis
HL ire non posse ; cujus impedimenti causa est verior, quod in
^E minoribus proximis debellandis utilitas propior, et resisten-
Uf tia debilior estimantur. Sic quam leto corde dictus D. rex
|r noster et nos ; si rex Anglorum nos in pace dimittit, illuc
\
OF RECORDS. 161
iremus; qui nihil ignorat satis novit: quod Christi vicario BOOK
todq; Christianitati ostendimus et testamur. Quibus, si ^'
amcdtas Testra Anglorum relatibus nimis credula, fidem
nnoeram non adbibet^ aut ip^s in nostram confusionem
&Tare non desinat, corporum excidia, animarum exitia, et
cstera quae sequentur in commoda, quse ipsi in nobis et nos
m ipsis fecerimus, vobis ab Altissimo credimus imputanda ;
ex quo sumus et erimus in his quae tenemur, tanquam obe-
dientiae filii, vobis tanquam ipsius vicario, in omnibus com-
placere ; ipaiq; tanquam summo Re^ et Judici causam nos-
tram tuendam committimus, co^tatum nostrum jactitantes
m ipso, sperantesq; finem ; quod in nobis virtutem facietj et
ad mUlum rediget hostes nostros serenitatem ac sanctitatem
Testram oonservet Altissimus, eccle^ae suae sanctae per tern-
poea diutuma. Datum apud monasterium de Aberbroth
m Scotia, 6 die Aprilis, anno gratiae millesimo trecentesimo
Tieenmo. Anno vero regni regis nostri supradicti quinto-
decimo.
Number 11.
The oaih given to the Scots^ who submitted to the protector^
Yon shall bear your faith to the king^s majesty, our sove-£x libra
rdgn lord Edward the Sixth, &c. till such time as you shall «<*"«""•
be discharged of your oath by special license. And you
shall, to the uttermost of your power, serve his majesty,
truly and faithfully, against all other realms, dominions,
and potentates, as well Scots as others. You shall hear no-
thing that may be prejudicial to his majesty, or any of his
realms or dominions, but with aa much diligence as you
may, shall cause the same to be opened, so as the same come
to his majesty^s knowledg, or to the knowledg of the lord
protector, or some of his majesty'*s privy-council. You
shall, to the uttermost of your possible power, set forwards
and advance the king^s majesties affairs in Scotland, for the
marriage and peace.
VOL. II. p. 2. M
IftI A COLLECTION
^^J^T Number 18.
**""""""" The protestation of the bishop of London made to the vitU-
ore J when he received the king's majesties Injunctions and
Homilies.
Ex libra I BO receive these Injunctions and Homilies, with this pro-
foi"*! w ^station, That I will observe them, if they be not contrary
and repugnant to Grod^s law, and the statutes and ordinances
of this church.
The sttbmission and revocation of the same bishop j made be-
Jbre 4he lords of the king's nuffeeties council, presenikf
attending upon his m(yestj/*s person ; with the subscrip-
tion of his name thereunto.
Wheeeas I Edmund bishop of London, have ait audi
time as I received the king^s majesty^ my most dread so-
vereign lord^s Injunctions and Homilies at the hands of his
highness visitors, did unadvisedly make such protestation,
as now, upon better con»deration of my duty of obedience,
and of the ill example that may ensue to others thereof, ap-
peareth to me neither reasonable, nor such as might well
stand ^th the duty of an humble subject; forasmuch^
the same protestation, at my request, was then by the regis-
ter of that visitation enacted and put in reonrd; I halve
thought it my bounden duty, not only to declare before
your lordships, That I do now, upon better consideration
of my duty, renounce and revoke my said protestation^ but
also most humbly beseech your lordships, that this my revo-
cation of the same may likewise be put in the same records
for a perpetual memory of the truth; most humbly bese^-
ing your good lordships, both to take ord^ that it may take
e£Pect, and also that my former unadvised doii^ ^^J$ by
your good mediations, be pardoned of the king'*s majesty.
Edmund London.
OF B£CORDS. 168
Number 18. BOOK
^V letter io sir Jchn Godsalve concerning the In-
junctions.
Mm. Gomm. v^, after my right hearty oommendatiQDB, ^ ms.
cith like tbaoks lior the declaration of your good mind Uk ^'*^' ^'
madB sue '(as you mean it) although it agreeth not with
aoneacoompt, such as I have had leisure to make in tlua
dme of liberty, since the death of my late soveraign lord,
(whose soul Jesu pardon). For this have I reckon^, that
i :Wa8 called to ^this :bishoprick without the offence of God^s
law, or tfaeiking^s, in the attaining of it. I have kept my
fciihoprick these sixteen years, accomplished this very day,
diat I :write ithese my letters unto you, without offending
Qoffs law, or the king's, in the retaining of it, howsoever
I Iwve.of ifrailty othennse sinned. Now if I may play the
dvrd part wdl, to. depart tfrom the bishoprick without the
eftnee^of God^s law^orthe kingX I shall think the tragedy
<if mj life wdl passed over : and in this part to be well
hancUed is all my qure imd study now, how to finish this
ihiid act wdl ; for so I offend not God^s law, nor the king^s,
I win no more care to see my bishoprick taken from me,
tiian my aelf to be .taken from the bishoprick. J am by na-
ture alieady condemned to die, which sentence no man can
pttdoo, nor assure me of delay in the execution of it; and
aosee that of ,necesmty I shall leave my bishoprick to the
cEspoaition of the crown from whence I had it, my hous-
hoU also to break up, and my bringing up of youth to
eease, the remembrance whereof troubleth me nothing. I
nade in mj house at London a pleasant study that de-
lighted me much^and yet I was glad to come into the coun-
try andleave it ; and as I have left the use of somewhat, so
csn I leave. the ua^ of all to obtain a more quiet; it is not
loss to diange for the better. Honesty and truth are more
Wf to me than all the possessions of the realm, and in these
two to say and do frankly, as I must, I never forbear yet ;
and in these two, honesty and truth, I take such pleasure
tnd oomtfint, as I will never leave them for no respect, for
M 2
164 A COLLECTION
PART they will abide by a man, and so will nothing else. No
man can take them away from me but my self; and if my
self do them away from me, then my self do undo my self,
and make my self worthy to lose my bishoprick, whereat,
such as gape, might take more sport than they are like to
have at my hands. What other men have said or done in
the Homilies I cannot tell, and what Homilies or Injunctions
shall be brought hither, I know not ; such as the printers
have sold abroad, I have read and considered, and am
therefore the better instructed how to use my self to the vi^
sitors at their repair hither, to whom I will use no manner
of protestation but a plain allegation, as the matter serveth,
and as honesty and truth shall bind me to speak ; for I will
never yield to do that should not beseem a Christian. Bi-
shops ought never to lose the inhentance of the king^s laws
due to every English man fcnr want of petition. I will shew
my self a true subject, humble and obedient, which repugn-
eth not with the preservation of my duty to God, and my
right in the realm, not to be enjoined against an act of par-
liament : which mine intent I have signified to the council,
with request of redress in the matter, and not to compel me
to such an allegation, which, without I were a beast, I can-
not pretermit : and I were more than a beast, if after I had
signified to the council truth and reason in words, I should
then seem in my deeds not to care for it. My lord protec-
tor, in one of such letters as he wrote to me, willed me not
to fear too much ; and indeed I know him so well, and di-
vers others of my lords of the coundl, that I cannot fear
any hurt at their hands, in the allegation of 6od'*s law and
the king^s, and I will never defame them so much to be
seen to fear it. And of what strength an act of parliament
is, the realm was taught in the case of her that we called
queen Ann, where all such as spake agq^nst her in the par-
liament-house, although they did it by spedal command-
ment of the king, and spake that was truth, yet they were
fain to have a pardon, because that speaking was against an
act of parliament. Did you never know, or here tdl of any
man, that for doing that the king our late sovereign lord
OF RECORDS. 166
willed, devised, and required to b6 done, he that took pains, BOOK
and was oommahded to do it, was fain to sue for his par«
don, and such other also as were doers in it: and I could
tell who it were. Sure there hath been such a case, and I
Bare been present when it hath been reasoned, that the
doing against an act of parliament, excuseth not a man,
e?en from the case of treason, although a man did it by the
king's commandment. You can tell this to your remem-
fanmce, when you think further of it, and when it cometh
to your remembrance, you will not be best content with
your self, I believe, to have advised me to enter the breach
ef an act of parliament, without surety of pardon, although
die king command it, and were such indeed as it were no
matter to do it at all. And thus I answer the letters with
worldly civil reasons, and take your mind and zeal towards
me to be as tender as may be ; and yet you see that the
following of your advice might make me lose my bishoprick
bjnmie own act, which I am sure you would I should keep,
sad so would I, as might stand with my truth and honesty,
ind Dcme otherwise, as knoweth Grod, who send you heartily
weO to tare.
Number 14.
The conduHon of Gardiner's letter to the protector^ against
the lawfulness of the Infunctions.
Whbthsb the king may command against the common Cott. libr.
law, or an act of parliament, there is never a judg, or other ^*'^' ^
man in the realm, ought to know more by experience, of
that the lawyers have said, than I.
First, My lord cardinal had obtained his legacy by our
late soveraign lord^s request at Rome ; yet being it was
against the laws of the realm, the judges censured the
offence of premunire ; which matter I bore away, and take
it for 9, law of the realm, because the lawyers said so, but
my reason digested it not.
The lawyers, for the confirmation of their doings, brought
M 3
106 A GOLLECnON
PART in tf case of my loid T jptoft, an earl he w«8^ and karnted m
^^* rfvil Iflws; who being chancellor, becBoae in executioD of
die king^s commianon he ofended the laws of the reakn^ he
suffered on Tow^ Hill : they brou^it in the examples c£
tmhj jtidges that had fines set on their heads in Hke cas^
for transgression of the laws bj the king^s eommandnenty
and this I learned in this case.
Since that time being of the ooancil, when manj proda-
mations were devised against the carriers out of com ; when
it came to punishing the <^enders, the judges would answer^
k might not be by the laws^ because the act of panrUameBt
gave liberty, wheat being uader a price : whereupon at the
hest fcdlowed the act of proelamationsi,in the pasaing whereof
w^re many large words.
When the bishop of Exeter and his chancellor were by
one body brought into a premunire, I reasoned wkh the
lord Audley, then chancellor, so hr^ as he bad me hdd my
peace, for fear of entring a jnremunire my self; but I con-
cluded, that akhough I must take it as of their authority
that it is common law, yet I could not see how a man au-
thorised by the king, as since the king'^s majesty hath taken
upon him the supremacy, every bishop is, that man could
fall in a premunire.
I reasoned once in the parliament-house, where was free
speech without danger ; and there the lord Audley chan-
cellor, then to saUsfy me, because I was in some secret esti-
mation as he knew. Thou art a good fellow, bishop, (quoth
he,) look the act of the supremacy, and there tlie king'^s
doings be restrained to spiritual jurisdiction: and in an-
other act, no spiritual law shall have place contrary to a
common law, or an act cf parliament. And if this were
not (quoth he) the bishops would enter in with the king,
and by means of his supremacy order the law as you Usted ;
but we will provide (quoth he) that the premunire shall
never go off your heads. This I bare away there, and held
my peace.
Since that time, in a case of jewels, I was fain, with the
emperor^s ambassador Chapinius when )ie was here, and in
OF RECORDS. l&t
ie emperor'*s court also^ to defend, and nuuntam by com- BOOK
undinent, that the king^s majesty was not above his laws, ^'
tad -therefore the jeweller, although he had the king^s bill
figned, yet it would not serve, because it was not obtained
after the order of the law, in which matter I was very
much troubled. Even this time twelve-month, when I was
in commission with my lord great master, and the earl of
Sootbampton, for the altering of the court of augmenta-
tions, th&e was my lord Montague, and other of the king^s
)iinied council, of whom I learned what the king might do
Ignnst an act of parliament, and what danger it was to
ibem that medled. It is fredh in my memory, and they
in tell whether I say true or no; and therefore being
kirned in so notable causes, I wrote in your absence there.
IB, as I had learned by hearing the common lawyers speak
(whose judgments rule these matters) howsoever my reason
MD digest them. When I wrote thereof, the matter was so
ranonable, as I have been learned by the lawyers of the
lealm, that I trusted my lords would have stiued till your
fnoe's return.
' Number 16.
A letter Jrom the duke of Somerset to the lady Mary^ in the
beginning of king Edward's reign.
lladaro, my humble commendations to your grace premised;
Thsse may be to signify unto the same, that I have re- cotton lib.
caved your letters of the second of this present, by Jan^ ^uttm.
Jour servant, acknowledging my self thereby much bound
unto your grace ; nevertheless I am very sorry to perceive
that your grace should have or conceive any sinister or
inong opuiion m me and others, which were by the king,
your late father, and our most gracious master, put in trust
ts executors of his will, albeit the truth of our doings being
known to your grace, as it seemeth by your said letter not
to be. I trust there shall be no such fault found in us, as
IB the same your grace hath alleaged ; and for my part, I
Jtnow none of us that will willingly neglect the full execu-
M 4
168 A COLLECTION
PART tion of every jot of his said will, as far as shall and msf
__!_ stand with the king our master'^s honour and surety that
now is: otherwise I am sure that your grace, nor none
other his faithful subjects, would have it take place ; not
doubting but our doings and proceedings therein, and in
all things committed to our charge, shall be such as shall be
able to answer the whole world, both in honour and dis-
charge of our consciences. And where your grace writeth,
that the most part of the realm, through a naughty liberty
and presumption^ are now brought into such a division, as if
we executors go not about to bring them to that stay that
our late master left them ; they will forsake all obedience,
unless they have their own will and phantasies, and then it
must follow that the king shall not be well served, and that
all other realms shall have us in an obloquy and derision,
and not without just cause. Madam, as these words written
or spoken by you soundeth not well, so can I not perswade
my self, that they have proceeded from the sincere mind of
so vertuous and so wise a lady, but rather by the setting
on and procurement of some uncharitable and malicious
persons, of which sort there are too many in these days,
the more pity : but yet we must not be so simple so jto
weigh and regard the sajrings of ill-disposed people, and the
doings of other realms and countries, as for that report we
should neglect our duty to God, and to our sovereign lord
and native coup try, for then we might be justly called evil
servants and masters ; and thanks be given unto the Lord,
such hath been the king^s majesty^s proceedings, our young
noble master that now is, that all his faithful subjects have
more cause to render their hearty thanks for the manifold
benefits shewed unto his grace, and to his people and realm,
sithence the first day of his reign until this hour, than to be
oifended with it ; and thereby rather to judg and think, that
God, who knoweth the hearts of all men, is contented and
pleased with his ministers, who seek nothing but the true
glory of God, and the surety of the king'^s person, with the
quietness and wealth of his subjects. And where your gHaoe
writeth also^ That there was a godly order and quietnesB left
OF RECORDS. 169
[ by the king our late master, your grace^s father, in this BOOI^
ladm at the time of his death ; and that the spiritualty and ^'
temporalty of the whole realm, did not only, without com-
pidaon, fully assent to his doings and proceedings, espe-
dally in matters of religion, but also in all kind of talk,
ifaereof, as your grace wrote, ye can partly be witness your
rif; at which your grace's sayings I do something marvel:
for if it may please you to call to your remembrance what
great labours, travels, and pains, his grace had, before he
ooold reform some of those stiff-necked Romanists or pa-
pists : yea, and did not they cause his subjects rise and rebel
against him, and constrained him to take the sword in his
hand, not without danger to his person and realm ? Alas,
why should your grace so shortly forget that great outrage
done by those generations of vipers unto his noble person
only for God's cause ? Did not some of the same ill kind
also, I mean that Romanist sect, as well within his own
realm as without, conspire oftentimes his death, which was
manifestly and oftentimes proved, to the confusion of some
of their privy assisters. Then was it not that all the spi-
ritualty, nor yet the temporalty, did so fully assent to hb
godly orders, as your grace writeth of? Did not his grace
also depart from this life before he had fully finished such
orders as he minded to have established to all his people,
if death had not prevented him ? Is it not most true, that
00 kind of religion was perfected at his death, but left all
uncertain, most like to have brought us into parties and
divinons, if Grod had not only helpt us ? And doth your
grace think it convenient it should so remain ? Grod forbid.
What regret and sorrow our late master had, the time he
flaw he must depart, for that he knew the religion was not
established as he purposed to have done, I and others can
be witness and testify ; and what he would have done fur-
ther in it, if he had lived, a great many know, and also I
can testifier and doth your grace, who is learned, and
should know God'^s word, esteem true religion, and the
knowledg of the scriptures, to be new-fangledness and
fjintaae? For the Lord's sake turn the leaf, and look the
170 A COLLECTION
f ART other while upon the olher gide, I mean, with another
t-j — ^Q^^ which must pass by aa humble spirit thnxij^
th^ peace of the living Grod, who of his infinite goodneai
and mercy grant unto your grace plenty thereof, to the sa-
tisfying of your sovereign, and your most noble hearts cdd-
Unual desire.
Number 16.
Certain petitions and requests made by the clergie of the
lower house of the convocaHonj to the most reverend Ja-
ther in God the archJnshop of Canterbury his grace^ and
the residue of the prelate of the higher house, Jbr the
Jurihercmce of certain articles JbOowing.
£z MS. FiKST ; That ecclesiastical laws may be made and esta-
UiLfleet! blished in this realm by thirty-two persons, or so many as
shall please the king^s majesty to name and appmnt, aoocmiU
ing to the effect of a late statute made in the S6th year of
the most noble king, and of most famous memory, king
Henry the 8th. So that all judges ecclesiastical, proceed-
ing after those laws, may be without danger and peril.
Also that according to the ancient custom of this realm^
and the tenour of the king^s writ for the summoning of the
parliament, which be now, and ever have been, directed to
the bishops of every diocess, the clergy of the lower house
of the convocation may be adjoined, and associate with the
lower house of the parliament ; or else. That all such sta-
tutes and ordinances as shall be made concerning all mat-
ters of reli^on and causes ecclesiastical, may not pass with-
out the sight and assent of the said clergy.
Also that whereas by the commandment of king Henry
the 8th, certain prelats and learned men were appointed to
alter the service in the church, and to devise other copve-
nient and uniform order therein; who according to the
same appointment, did make certain books, as they be in-
formed : their request is, That the said books may be seen
and perused by them, for a better expedition of divine ser-
vice to be set forth accordingly.
OF RECORDS. ITl
Abo that men bebigcdikd to8|uritual promotions, or be- 900K
BHty bave some allowance for their necessary living,
other charges to be sustained and bom, concerning the
benefices^ in the first year wherein they pay the first
?
Whether the clergy of the convocation may liberally
iptak their minds without danger of statute or law?
Number 17-
A second peHiion to the same purpose,
Whkrs the cleigy, in this present convocation assembled. Ex MS.
have made humble suit unto the most reverend father in^|^^'
God, my lord arch-bishop of Canterbury, and all the other
bishops. That it may please them to be a mean to the king'^s
wgesty, and lord protector^s grace, that the said deigy,
seoofding to the tenour of the king^s writ, and the an-
fsent laws and customs of this noble realm, might have
their room and place, and be associated with the commons
m the nether house of this present parliament, as monbers
of the common-wealth, and the king^s most bumble subjects.
And if this may not be permitted and granted unto them,
that then no statutes or laws concerning the Christian reli-
gkm, or which shall concern especially the persons, posses-
flons, rooms, livings, jurisdictions, goods or chattels of the
atid clergy, may pass nor be enacted, the said clergy not
being made privy thereunto, and their answers and reasons
not heard. The said clergy do most humbly beseech an
answer and declaration to be made unto them, what the
said most reverend father in Grod, and all other the hi*
diops, have done in this their humble suit and request, to
the end that the said clergy, if need be, may chuse of
themselves such able and discreet persons, which shall ef-
iJKtually follow the same suit in the name of them all.
And whereas in a statute ordained and established by
authority of parhament at Westminster, in the 25th year
of the reign of the most exceUent prince king Henry the
172 A COLLECTION
l^ART 8th ; the clergy of this reahn submittii^ themselves to the
'^' king^s highness, did knowledg and confeBS, according to the ^
truth, that the convocations of the same clergy have been, .
and ought to be assembled by the king'*s writ, and did pro- ..
mise farther, in verbo sacerdoHi, that they never firom
thenceforth would presume to attempt, alledg, claim, or
put in use, or enact, promulge, or execute any new canons,
constitutions, ordinances, provincials, or other, or by what-
soever other name they shall be called in the convocation,
unless the king^s most royal assent and license may to than
be had to make, promulge, and execute the same. And tus
majesty to give his most royal assent and authority in that
behalf, upon pain of every one of the clergy doing the con-
trary, and being thereof convict, to suffer imprisonment,
and make fine at the king's will. And that no canons, oonsli*
tutions, or ordinances shall be made or put in executioa
within this realm, by authority of the convocation of the
clergy, which shall be repugnant to the king^s prerogative
royal, or the customs, laws, or statutes of this realm ; which
statute is eft soons renewed and established in the 27th
year of the reign of the most noble king, as by the tenour
of both statutes more at large will appear. The said clergy
being presently assembled in convocation, by authority of
the king^s writ, do dedre that the king'^s majesty'^s license in
writing, may be for them obtained and granted, according
to the effect of the said statutes authorising them to attempt,
entreat, and commune of such matters, and therein freely to
give their consents, which otherwise they may not do upcm
|)ain and peril premised.
Also the said clergy desireth, that such matters as ooo-
cemeth religion, which be disputable, may be quietly and
in good order reasoned and disputed among them in this
house, whereby the verities of such matters shall the better
appcar» and the doubts bdng opened, and resolutely dis-
cumed, men may be fully perswaded with the quietness of
ihcir consciences, and the time wdl spent.
OF RECORDS. 178
Number 18. BOOK
T offered to Q. Elizabeth^ and afterwards to K. L-.
*^y concerning the inferior dergies being brought to
ouse of commons.
s to induce her majesty^ that deans, arch-deaconsj
some other of her grave and wise clergie, may be ad-
'd into the lower house of parliament.
I former Umes, when causes ecclesiastical were either Ex Ms.
all, or else very rarely treated of in that assembly,
-gy were thought men most meet to consult and de-
; of the civil affairs of this realm,
he Bupream authority in church-causes, is not newly
1, but reunited and restored to the crown ; and an
s by law already established, how all abuses in the
are to be reformed : so as no cause concerning reli-
lay be handled in that house, without her majesty^s
leave, but with the manifest impeaching of her pre-
e royal, and contempt of the said order.
r it shall please her highness to give way to this
that church-matters be there debated, and in part
led: how much more necessary is it now, than it
former times, that some of the clergy should be there
: at the same ?
It doth not appear why they were excluded, but as
iought either the king offended with some of them,
grievously punish the whole body, or else the ambi-
one of them meeting with the subtilty of an under-
; politick, did occasion this causeless separation,
'hey are yet to this day called by several writs, di-
le same paper written over to be presented to K. James^ this article
raried. // it thought the clergy faiiing into a premunire, and mo
he king's protection, it did afterwards please the king to pardon
t not to restore them. So began this separation, us far forth as can
ted; then the wisdom of a great poHHdan, meeting with the ambi-
■4 great a prelat, wrought the continuance of the said separation;
{it pretence, T%at it should be most for the honour of him and hit
to be still by themselves in two assemblies of convocation, answerable
rtion to the two houses of parliament. There are many other incon-
* amendments made by bishop Ravis's own band.
i
f
174 A COLLECTION
• •
t,
PART roctcd into th^r several diocesaes under the great seal, to
"' amist the prince in that high court of parliament
6. Though the qlergy and the univendties be not the
worst mcmlicrs of this common-wealth, yet in that reelect
they are of all other in worst condition ; for in that assem-
l>Iy every shire hath their knights, and every incorponfte :
town tlieir burgesses, only the clergy and the univenitiei ::
an^ excluded. -^
7. ^rhc wisdom and justice of this realm doth intend, \i\
that no subject should be bound to that law, whereunto he 3
hiinsi'If (after a sort) hath not yielded his consent; but the ;
clergy and the universiues may now be concluded by law,
without their consent, without their just defence, without
their privity. »
8. The many motions made so prejudicial to the state and v
iH'ing of the clergy and universities, followed now with so ^
gttHit cagomoss in that house, would then be utteriy silenced, \.
or Mion ropivssed, with the sober and sufficient answen of ^
I ho clorgy present, ,^
9. It would much nepur the reputation and credit of the ^
olor^w which nt>w is exposed to great contumely and ooD- .^
ttM^pt* a$ gononilly abroad in this land, so particularly in ,,
that htHi^K". And whoso is rdigious and wise may observe^ ^,
iKai the amtKtnpi of the cieigr is the high way to atheism ,
and all )M\^^hancno$^ Men aiv flesh and not spirit, kd by .
«y\)i)ur\ «^uw«T\) moanjs and not usually overwiou^t fay .
cMr^^hnari* ittff'anuions ; and therefore do eaaly deqpise ^
tho^r «)«virim^ w^isic pcrwof thcr bare in oontempt.
10. 1 AX'ik into the whole wvrld. Christian or undnistian,
an«1 A^ if the caxil ^tate in crcvr plaoe be not supported ,
ai»i) wvaintwmc^ K tbe ^lictiirr and auilmii^ of tfacir der-
^^ »oKM\)inarr «im3 suKkv9<!^ vm^ then : as on the con- ,
n'An^ wKw thr 0401^ is ba»t and contieBqiable, there
i0n%«x ni\ anaTVihx mi Oi-tnfiKOfln. Ii if cmacieDoe that
^Nv<x v^v)«orvv t,-^ rhr Trm^vva: mapsmoe. not oonttitu-
r^l'*^H, ^y «N-«ns,-miM ; :hf onr inti\ ^vimmand it, ihe other
OF RECORDS. m
11. It concerneth the clei^, most of all men in England, BOO K
Aat the present state he cantinued, as now it is happily
eitablished without any alteration. Whereas some other
m that house may think it would be good for them to fish
k troubled waters, or that any change would be bettor to
ten, than their present estate wherein they live so malecon-
tm, through their own unthriftiness or malignity of nature,
or pervenoiess of opinion.
I5L If hereafter God in justice should plague us for our
IBB, by taking away the joy of our hearts, yet how greaitly
voold it tend to his glory, the good of this land, and the
kmdiir of her blessed memory ; if it shall please her ma-
jerty« to leave a portion of the clergy interessed in thut
Imne, where they may stand for the godly government
oiabiiahed in her days, against all innovation of popery or
piiiitaiiism ?
18. In the mean time (whidh God in mercy grant may
be for many generations) her majesty shall be sure of a
number inore in that assembly, that ever will be most ready
to imontain her prax>gative, and to enact whatsoever mtty
nake most for her highness safety and contentment, as the
wen that next under Grod^s goodness do most depend upon
harprinoely clemency and protection.
14. It would much recover the ancient estimatioifi and
authority of- that assembly, if it might be encreased with
nm of rel^on, learning, and discretion; which now is
somewhat imbesed by youths, serving-men, and out-laws,
that injuriously are crept into the honourable house.
16. And it is the more necessary that there were some
more 'tnen of sobriety and judgment in that meeting, that
night counterpoise the haste and headiness of others that
have -intruded themselves, especially considering that a ci-
plier is as suffiqent to promote a single figure of one into
ibe phoe-of ten, as the best man that giveth voice in that
bouse, when they come to calculating.
179
A COLLECTION
PART
II.
Ei.BfS.
Co. C* C*
Cantab.
Number 19*
J letter of Martin Bucer^s to Cropper.
Gratiam et pacem docdssime et amidssime vir. •
Quod tain sero respondeo ad tuas literas, quanquam «
etiam occupaUones ministerii mei, tamen id magis in caiui c
fuit, quod non satis liqueret, quomodo respondere coiiTe- i
niret, simul meae in te charitati, meoq; ministerio, et pr83- k
senti temporis conditioni. Sed tamen quia cbaritati Deus \
facile omnia secundat, et fhigifera fadt, hac indtatus uvm i
respondeo, et respondeo ex ejus dictatione. <
Et primum de eo, quod te de meo adventu et ministerio
non prsemonuerim. Quod per totam Germaniam increbu- \
erat, etiam anteaquam ego certus de vocatione ista esMUi \
non putavi te latere posse. Mox etiam ut adveni et priui- ■.
quam aliquid ministerii inivissem, tuum colloquium expetiL i
Certe nihil maluissem quam a te ante omnia dooeri et in-
stitui. Novit Christus quid tibi tribuam.
Quod scribis te cupere meam conditionem sic esse ut
clero et populo vestrse colonise Agrippinse gratus esse et
placere possem, nunc cum secus se res habeant, non esse
quod tibi quid imputem. Tibi optime Groppere nihil hujus
imputo, confido enim te, me, quo ipse loco babes, eo etiam
studere apud alios collocare.
Sed cogitemus juxta, cui, ego clero istic, cui populo et
cur gratus minus sim, et non placeam, clerus et populus
Christi cum domino suo, personam nullam in invocantibitt
Christum, in iis praesertim, quos aliqua religionis nostne
opinio commendat, aversatur: quamvis deprdiensi in oon-
tumelia Christi, in desertione verbi ejus, in scandalo objects
ecclesiae ejus ; lex nostra non judicat quenquam nisi audi-
erit prius ab eo, et cognoverit quid fecerit Audiant, cog*
noscant, tum judicent : si audire et cognoscere nolunt nee
judiciu'e jure possunt. Vulgata est hsec responsio, sed nosd
etiam jure divino, natura?, et scripto ab hominibus nitL
Sed O clerum, O sortem Domini, et habentes Christum
sortem suam. Gratias ago Christo Domino nostro quod in
me nihil deprehendet vester clerus et populus, cur me ullo
OF RECORDS. 1T7
jure ti^kernj nedum proiequi queant. Assumpsit me Do- book
fiUDias, anronun non est rejicere : poauit me in ministerium '
mum Christust depelH me eo nemo de cleit) Christi postu-
Uit. Agnotcunt se hmcem et amant^ alq; in opere eodem
promovent, quicunq; Christi Spuritu vivunt et agm:itur^ qui
bone non habent, Christi non sunt, quicqukl ipoi se, vel
dii^offvooeat.
IXaplieet ki me quod Tideor aliquid caaonuro, sedihuma*
nttm tantinn oooditorum, tram^^vessus. Hoc n propter ec-
iwinm Chiisti^ vel ejus aedificationem Tel omatum disfdi^
XKCf nan tokrata finssent tarn diu, et hodie tolerarenturi
\mm horrendse et namfestse amoniae, sacnlegia, et vitae
tatiiis tanta^ adeoq; et canonibus, et diviois legibus graviter
limnaffi IcBditaa. Clmsti igitur veritaa» et libertas in me
displioet^ non transgresaio canonum, quam in summis
aanotiombus penitus et tot jam saeculis pro ridi-*
culo habent.
Conaolabor itaq; me in Domino, beati estis, cum vos odio
baboerint homines, et a se exdusennt, atq; convitiis prosdi-
leriiii et rqeeerint nomen vestrum tanquam nefandum,
csHsa Filii hominis, qui in ceelis sedet. Pater videt profecto
hosce ccmatus contra regnum Filii sui, et brevi loquetur illis
b ka sua. Avertat misericordia ejus, quae sequuntur.
Deploranda profecto caecitas non videre haac Dei clans*
uaam luoem, infanda stupiditas, ista Dei judicta non sen>.
am. Quotidie enim vident et audiunt ut collidantur, qui
inpii^gunt in banc petram scaadali, et ut commolat ilia, in
qooB ipsa cedderit, et tamen conantur adhuc rejicere huBc
liqadi'iiit quem Pater in Zion pro fundamanto et angulo
posmt. Sed ddent haec et tibi, ac mecum ea deploras, pro-
enim quid ista malorum invehant, et adhuc invectura
Aud^ plerosq; multo quam antea solitum fuit concionari
fNurius^ audi¥i etiam quosdam ipse, in quorum concionibus
nihil sqpvdi^Mlendum audiebatur, aut quam multa deside*
iab«iliir* Nam pro amplitudine majestatis Chrbti, praedi-
eanda Cbiisti omma sunt: hoc est summa perspicuitate,
Hwrtate et virtute, non emm ut multa praeclara oogitemus,
VOL. II. p. 2. N
178 A COLLECTION
PART aut loquamur, sed ut Domino magis magisq; Bdamus, no-
• men ejus celebremus : idq; verbis et factis omnibus, sacrse
oonciones habendse sunt. Quare etiam opposita juxta se
ponenda sunt ut magis illucescant, sed ad singularia sermo
dimittendus est ut plus moneat.
In templo D. Columbse, aiunt idolo ejus imaginis parari
vestem majoris precii quam centum florenorum. Si jam
pastor l^ijus parochise Christum pure et h§gy»^ cum effectu
prsedicat, qui fert tam pudendam idololatriam ? Et si omari
statuam posse aliquo colore dicere conetur, quare non eum
cultum praescribet, quem gratum martyribus et S. patres
testantur, cultum qui cruci Christi sit consentaneus : sed
sicut ipsi verbis Christo omnia tribuunt, facto autem qusB-
runt et prosequuntur tam multa contra Christum, ita faciunt
etiam populum delectari nonnihil saniore doctrina. Omni
autem vita et reli^one permanere in omnibus superstitioni-
bus et vitffi impuritate in qua antea hserebat.
Jactatur magna populi devotio istis et erga pastores suos
reverentia, hoc autem gravius peccatur, cum illis Christus
non quam simplicissime in omnibus etiam ceremoniis praedi-
catur. Sed O spinas existimationis et commoditas mundia-
lis, O fundum tenuem, et humorem malignum,in quo sestus
crucis enatum semen tam cito arefacit ! Haec de iis scribo
ad quos pertinent.
De te non dubito gloriam Christi et propugnationem
regni ejus tibi quoq; ut scribis, cordi esse: tamen te rogo
per Christum id quod subjids diligenter et coram Christo
Domino excutias.
Sed nolui tamen sic urgere causam Christi, ut dum pro-
motam eam velim, magis remorer. Zelum oportet esse se-
cundum scientiam. Recte haec, si rite intelligantur. Sed
scientia spiritus, non camis, hie opus est. Causa Chriisti
nee debet nee potest per se quidem lU'geri ni^ asaduis pre-
cibus, et modesta, leni, religiosa, sed libera, sed dara, sed
integra confessione et prssdicatione Christi, eaq; quae non
verbis tantum sed etiam factis constet. Hoc si scimus et
agimus, zelum habemus secundum scientiam, et causam
Christi tantum promovere, et remorari non possumus. Nam
OF RECORDS. 179
Christo tradita est omnis potestas in coelo et in terra, igitur BOOK
nihil est potestatis per se pontifici, cucullatis et personatis,
BC ^ibusvis titulis titulatis hominibus, qui scilicet segrefe-
nmt lib^ram et puram Christi prssdicationem. Est quidem
aBquando tacendum evangelium Christi, sed apud canes et
poroos, imo nee apud hos tacendum est, cum gloria Christi
agitur: sed animose confitendum est, quanquam non sit
iDis late explicandum, id est. Sanctum hoc projiciendum et
■Murgaritse ists spargendse.
Sunt qui ferre nos Lutheranos non possunt, et tamen a
r^no Christi non abhorrent ? ubi quseso sunt et qui ? qui
anm aliquid Christi habent, ii neminem odisse et condem-
nare sustinent, non audituro, non cognita causa ; nam filii
Dei agnoflcunt loquelam Christi, oves ejus sequuntur vooem
gus^ per quemcunq; eam insonari fecerit.
Si reformatio ecdesise per istos ulla quseritur, indubie id
qiuerent, ut membra Christi omnia sub capite Christo recol-
figantur et recondnnentur et cooptentur. Quare nemo ho-
mmy qui vero reformationis verse studio tenetur, uUum
bominem sub ullo dtulo, quamvis odiosum invidia crucis
ChriaU, cuiqiiam imposuerit, ab hoc sancto opere instau-
mndi ecclenas rejiciat^ praesertim cum luce meridiana con-
itet clarius, pontificios nihil prorsus passuros mutari. Quid
ergo ? non quseremus ut patria nostra tam pernitiosis desi-
diis aliquando liberaretur, ut uno tandem ore Christum
gbrifioemus.
Ne resecemus vites, et uvas queramus a spinis. Valeat
apud nos praejudicium Christi ; quosq; ille assumpsit, eos
CDDservi ne repudiemus. Quid cuiq; datum sit facile videre
est: arbor quselibet ut plantata est, ut ingenium habet^ ita
£ert fructum. Ne fugiamus scandalum crucis cum quo
Chriatus est Et si Christi nos non pudet, nee servorum
gus nos pudeat. Paulus scribit Timotheo, ne pudet te
testimoiiii Domini nostri, neq; mei vincti ejus : ita dum nos
D^otia Domini agimus sinceriter, nee nostri quisquam,
quamtumlibet nos mundus inter damnatos numeret, qui
Christi sit, pudebit. Non est res ulla, ad quam quisquis
eam nncere agit,magis expetat adjuvari se, etiamsi fieri pos-
180 A COLLECTION
PART at ab omnibuB creaturis, atq; est nc^dum reformatio
"• Christian*.
Iraacentur quidam, tumultuabuntur graviter cxedo^
impedient Degotium DomiDi ; hoc aon credo, neq; eoim p
terunt. Et ut Dominus eis graTisaiina coatra regnum suu
facere concedat, tamen doIub filiis Dei propteres nihil taoa
dum, nihil disumulondum, nihil remittendum est in hac caut
Christi.
Jubes me non suspicari te ac mundo inescatum, ut refi
^as cnicem Domini ferre, ra ita res postulet, et fructum fiu
turus videare: de te profecto hoc bonis apud quos conveni
semper tester, te mihi multo plura in causa Chriati hactenu
semper reipsa prsratitisse, quam prominasea aut etiamverb
pne te tulisses: apud me quidem, cum contrarium nui
accidat a quodam, nisi te Christi membrum et prsclaris do
tibus ontatum susjncerem, crede, ite dedit mihi Domiou
sublimia muodi non mirari, tuam amidtiam et fiimilianU
tern tantopere non qusesivissem, nee tali studio otderem
sed valde oro Dominum det tibi videre ubi, quando et qu
ratione fructum pro regno facere posus; et animet te a
corroboret forti contemplatione potestalis et majestatts sine
ut vere dicas, abedt mihi gloriari nisi in cruce Domini nostr
Jesu Christi per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et tg
mundo. Tatitee opes, honores, curte rerum sscularium
tamen spinie sunt, tamen onera sunt. Presbyter es DonuD
nostii Jesu Chiisti, cujus prscipuum munus est praedtcar
Christum. Clericum veteres sancti non patiebantur, vel tu
telam pupillorum, vet curam viduarum susdpere, tam libe
rum volebant esse curis hujus seculi omnem clericum : a
quantis tu ac edam privatis cauaa, nee tamen aemper pupS
lorum et viduarum j^n^ravaria, id dolet indubie et tiU ips
Acceptabile tempua nunc eat et dies salutis, sed tempus bren
visitatjoDCSB niatnm tenpore agnosoamus et sequunur.
Hme dun aoB datur commentari tecum coram, quia t
nn Styillh^qtna (Tila sinceriter, cum. hunc oertum haberet
nundrtir '-fn? volui.
' M D. cRocttllarium moa verbis diligente
. " .tjff>, uUnain aut^m et resalutaxe iUe, w
OF RECORDS. 181
fac cum fuit, quod uaq; ad earn diem quo iterum abiit dam BOOK
tne fuit, admittere me ad plum colloquium dignatus esseC. ,^*
Tamen rogo salutes ilium officiose meis verbis.
Dominus Jesus qui solus et efiicit et largitur omne bonum,
dooet ut omnia in ipso quseramus, et ab ipso expectemus :
W fiicile nos in ipso agnoscemus et complectemur, quicquid
iMBoeorum titulorum Diabolus et membra ejus injiciant In
Cluisto enim nee mas quidem et fcemina, Judieus et Etlini-
ott^ nedum Lutherani et Romani ; sed omnes unum sunt.
ht boc bene vale, et fac pro Christi charitate ut tandem nos
A|uando videamus, et sancto coUoquio nos mutuo recre-
fttius. Optime mi et colende atq; vere dilecte cordi meo
Chroppere. Bonn pridie calendas Februarii 1548.
Deditus tibi in Domino,
M. Bucerus.
PrsBcipuum oblitus eram, te per Christum rogo et obtes-
tor, mone ad hue me, versantem in negotio Christi. Debes
hoc Christo ; et apud me tuto depones omnia nee unquam
frustra monebis.
Number 20.
Qjuestions and answers concerning the divorce of the mar^
quess of Northampton.
1. Quid dirimit matrimonii vinculum ? Ex ms.
2. Quas ob causas dirimi poterit ? ^- ^^'
8. An dirimi poterit conjugium a thoro, non a vinculo?
4. Quibus casibus possit sic dirimi ?
5. An exceptio ilia {exceptajbrnicattonis causa) etiam in
Lucae, Marci et Pauli locis, qui de his rebus tractant, est
subaudienda ?
6. An etiam uxor, repudiata propter adulterium, alteri
poterit nubere ?
7. An redire ad priorem maritum^ repudiate adulterae
liceat.
8. An maritus, propter adulterium, ab uxore casta possit
repadiari?
n8
lae A coLLEcnwi
PAET Ad yiiuMm respoodcaiiift ; Ip» adnhorii CkIo matrimo-
"• oii Tiiiciihiin Arinu. Nam aEoqiDB, ob aofaim adulterium
Doo Eceret TirD uxoffcm repadaaxei Tohmtas Yiri solidtat
jn&cs, jndBces palmi &aiint lyrlpiiyj Tinim Bate talem
Ad aecundam lesp. Quod ob sobra ranaain stupri dirimi-
tor matrnnoim iiDcalum : cujm qno qindem facto, coojugd
dtaoltUur nodus, et kMjuimur has, qui sacrosancti matrimo-
nii jus agnoacupt.
Ad teitiam resp. Quod uoo ; qiua muEer quamdiu vixe-
lit^^JBgaia est riro, Rom. 7. Uem nejramdetis vos tfit?tcaii,
1 Cor. 7. item m eodem looo uxori tit defaitam benevoIeD'
tiam reddat sonpliciter, et uxor Tifo, Uem vir non haheai
poiesiaiem sui corporis^ aed uxor rimililfr; nee uxor habeai
poUstaiem ml corporisy sed rtr.
Ad quartam patet in re^nnsione ad tertiam.
Ad quintam respoodemus; Quod excepcio ista, viz. nUi
causa stupri ; est subaudienda in Luca, Marco et Paulo :
alioquin manifesta erit repugnantia inter Matthaeum ei
eo«.
Ad sextam respond. Quod repudiata prc^iter adulterium
quia uxor repudiands deait esse, ob idq; libera est sicut alia
omnes post obitum vircNrum possunt aliis nubere ; aequo jun
juxta illud Pauli, Si fum contineaniy conirakant mairima
nium, 1 Cor. 7.
Ad septimam respcMid. Quod non lioet repudiatae adul
terse redire ad repudiantem, tanquam alligatse ei jugi via
culo matrimonii.
Ultima questio nihil ad nos.
Number 21 .
Injunctions given by the king's mofestjfs visitors, to all an^
every the clergie and laity, now reMeni withif^ thedeanr2
ofDuncastre.
D? John. ^^^^' ^^^ ^^^^ "^^ hereafter, in the pulptt or elsewhere
ftoo. on the Sunday, or any other day, give knowledg to you
OF RECORDS. 188
pifiibioiiere, when or what day in the week any of the ab- BOOK
ngale holy-days were solemnized or kept in the church,
but omit the same with silence as other working-days, for
the utter abolishing of the remembrance thereof.
Item. You shall teach your parishioners, That fasting in
the Lent, and other days, is a meer positive, that is to say,
■an^s law ; and by the magistrates, upon considerations,
may be altered, changed, and disused with: and that
therefore all persons having just cause of sickness, or other
necessity, or being licensed thereto, may temperately eat all
kinds of meat, without scruple or grudg of conscience.
Item. You shall every day, that an high mass is said or
lui^ at the high altar, before the same mass, read openly in
your churches the English suffrages, for the preservation
and safeguard of the king's majesty'^s people, and prospe-
it>us success of his affairs.
Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of your going
about the church ^th holy-water^ into three or four places,
there most audience and assembly of people is, for the
declaration of the ceremonies, say^ distinctly and plainly,
tliat your parishioners may well hear and perceive the same,
these words,
Remember Christ s bhod^heddmg^ by the which most holy
sprinklings qfaM your sins you have free pardon.
And in like manner^ before the dealing of the holy-bread,
theae words,
OfChrisfs body this is a token ; which on the cross for
our sins was broken; wherefore of his death if you
will be partakers^ of vice and sin you must be Jm^
sdkers.
And the clarke in the like manner shall bring down the
paxe, and standing without the church-door, shall say loudly
to the people these words ;
Thks is a token of joyfid peace, which is betwixt God and
mefCs conscience: Christ alone is the Peace-maJcer, which
straiHy commands peace between brother and brother.
And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall ye
^ these significations.
N 4
IM A COLLECTION
PART lUm. The church-wBrdena of every pariah-chiirch ahall
' some one Sunday, or other festival day, every moDtb, ff,
about the chuicb, and make request to every of the parish
for their charitable contributioii to the poor; and the siun
so odlected shall be put in the diest of alms for that pur-
pose provided. And fonumudi as the pansh-dark shall
not hereafter go about the parish with his holy water u
hath been accustomed, he shall, inatead of that labour, ao
cmnpany the said church-wardens, and in a book r^istei
the name and sum of every man that giveth any thing to th
poor, and the same shall inlaUe ; and against the next da]
of collection, shall hang up some-where in the church ii
open place, to the intent the poor having knowledg therd>y
by whose charity and alms they be relieved, may pray fo
the increase and prosperity of the same.
Item. The church-wardens, for the better rdi^ of honei
poverty, shall, upon sufficient surety found for the repay
ment of the same, lend to some young married couple, c
some poor inhabitants of their parish, some part of the sai
alms, whereby they may buy some kind of stuff: by tfa
working, sale, and gains whereof, they may repay the sui
borrowed, and also well relieve themselves ; or else the sai
church-wardens to buy the stuff themselves, and pay tfa
poor for their working thereof; and after sale of the sam<
to return the sum, with the gain, to the said chest, there t
remain to such-like use.
Item. Forasmuch as heretofore you have not, by an^
means, diligence, or study, advanced your selves unt
knowledg in God^s word, and his scriptiuvs, condignlj/
as appertaineth to priests, and dispensators of Grod'*s tes
tament; to the intent you may hereafter be of bette
ability to discharge your selves towards Grod^ and yiMi
offices to the world, you shall daily, for your own stud;
and knowledg, read over diligently, and weigh with judg
ment, two chapters of the New Testament, and one of th*
Old, in English, and the same shall put in use and practice
as well in living as preaching, at times convenient, wbei
occasion is given.
OF RECORDS. 185
Hem. Foxafmuch as drunkeiuiessy idleness, brawls, dis. BOOK
mationj and many other inoonveniences do chance between ^'
i^ghbonr and neighbour, by the assembly of pec^le to^
fdwT at wakes, and cm the Pkmgh-Mundays ; it is there-
fine ordered and enjoined, that hereafter the people shall
IK^ make, or observe no more such wakes, Plough-Mun-
dqrs, or drawing of the same, with any such assembly or
mt of people, or otherwise, as hath been accustomed,
ifoD pain of fc»r£eiting to the king^s highness 40«. for every
JeEudt, to be paid by the owner of the plough and hous-
Uder, whereunto the said plough is drawn, or wakes are
kqpt.
The names of the visitors.
Sir John Markham, Roger Tongue.
John Heam. William Moretcm.
Thomas Grragrave. Edmund Farley.
Number 22.
A prodamaiion against those that do innovate j altera or
leave undone any rite or ceremony in the church of their
frivate authority ; and against them which preach wUh-
out license. Set Jbrth the Qih day of February^ in
ike second year of the king's mqjesty'*s most gracious
reign.
Thk king^s majesty, by the advice of his most entirely Ejc ng.
Moved unde, the duke of Somerset, governor of his most ^jj^,"*^*^"
loyal person, and protector of all his reahns, dominions, and
solgecta, and others of his counsel; conadering nothing so
much to tend to the disquieting of this realm, as diversity
of opinions, and variety of rites and ceremonies concerning
idif^on, and worshipping of Almighty God ; and therefore
studying all the ways and means which can be to direct this
church, and the cure committed to his highness, in one and
moat true doctrine, rite, and usage, yet is advertised, That
certain privat curats, preachers, and other lay-men, contrary
to th^ bounden duties of obedience, do rashly attempt,
of thor own and nngular wit and mind, in some parish-
186 A COLLECTION
PART churches, and otherwise, not only to perswade the people
from the old and accustomed rites and ceremonies, but also
themselves bringeth in new orders every one in their church,
according to their phantasies ; the which, as it is an evident
ti>ken of pride and arrogance, so it tendeth both to con-
fusion and disorder, and also to the high displeasure of
Almighty God, who loveth nothing so much as order and
obedience. Wherefore his majesty straitly chargeth and
commandeth. That no manner of person, of what estate,
order, or degree soever he be, of his private mind, will, or
phantaae, do omit, leave undone, change, alter, or innovate
any order, rite, or ceremony, commonly used and frequented
in the church of England, and not commanded to be left
undone at any time in the reign of our late soveraign lord^
his highness father, other than such as his highness, by the
advice aforesaid, by his majesty'^s visitors, injunctions, sta-
tutes, or proclamations, hath already, or hereafter shall
command to be omitted, left, innovated, or changed, but
that they be observed after that sort as before they were
accustomed, or else now sith prescribed by the authority oF
his majesty, or by the means aforesaid ; upon pain, that
whosoever shall offend contrary to this proclamation, shall
incur his highness indignation, and isuffer imprisonment,
and other grievous punishments, at his majesty'^s will and
pleasure. Provided always, that for not bearing a candle
upon Candlemass-day ; not taking ashes upon Ash-Wed-
nesday; not bearing palm upon Palm-Sunday; not creeping
to the cross ; not taking holy bread, or holy water ; or for
omitting other such rites and ceremonies concerning religiod,
and the use of the church, which the most reverend father
in God, the arch-bishop of Canterbury, by his majesty^s
will and commandment, with the advice aforesaid, hath de-
clared, or hereafter shall declare to the other bishops, by his
writing under seal, as heretofore hath been accustomed to
be omitted or changed, no man hereafter be imprisoned, nor
otherwise punished, but all such things to be reputed for the
observation and following of the same, as though they were
commanded by his majesty's injunctions. And to the in-
OF RECORDS. 187
teat that rash and seditious preachers should not abuse his BOOK
highness pecq>le, it is his majesty^s pleasure, that whosoever **
shall take upon him to preach openly in any parish-church,
chappel, or any other open place, other than those which be
licensed by the king'^s majesty, or his highness visitors ; the
ardi-faishop of Canterbury, or the bishop of the diocess
there he doth preach, except it be bishop, parson, vicar,
dean, warden, or provost, in his or their own cure, shall be
/brthwith, upon such attempt and preaching, contrary to
this proclamation, be committed to prison, and there re-
manly until such time as his majesty, by the advice afore-
8ud, hath taken order for the further punishment of the
Sttne. And that the premises should be more speedily
and diligently done and performed, his highness giveth
straitly in commandment, to all justices of peace, mayors,
aherififsy constables, headborroughs, church-wardens, and
all other his majesty^s officers and ministers, and rulers of
towns, parishes, and hamlets, that they be diligent and at-
tendant to the true and faithful execution of this procla-
matioDy and every part thereof, according to the intent,
purport, and effect of the same. And that they of their
proceedings herein, or if any offender be, after they have
committed the same to prison, do certifie his highness the
lord protector, or his majesty^s council, with all speed there-
of accordingly, as they tender his majesty^s pleasure, the
wealth of the realm, and will answer to the contrary at their
uttermost perils.
God save the king.
Number 23.
An order of council Jbr the removing of images.
After our right hearty commendaUons to your goodRegi»t.
brdship, where now of late, in the king^s majesty^s visita- f^^'
tion, among other godly injunctions commanded to be gene-
rally observed throughout all parts of this his highness
realm, one was set forth for the taking down all such
188 A COLLECTION
PART images as had at any time been abused with pilgrimages,
^^' offerings^ or oenangs. Albeit that this said injunction hath
in many parts of the realm been well and quietly obeyed
and executed, yet in many other places much strife and
contention hath arisen, and daily ariseth, and more and
more encreaseth, about the execution of the same : some
men being so superstitious, or rather willful, as they would
by their good-wills, retain all such images still, although
they have been most manifestly abused ; and in some places
also the images, which by the said injunctions were taken
down, be now restored and set up again; and almost in
every pla^ is contention for images, whether they have
been abused or not. And whiles these men go about on
both sides coiitentiously to obtain their minds, oontencUng
whether this or that image hath been offered unto, kissed,
oensed, (n: otherwise abused, parties have in some places
been taken, in such sort, as further inconvenience is very
like to ensue, if remedy be not provided in time. Consider-
ing therefore that almost ^i no places of the realm is any
sure quietness, but where all images be wholly taken away
and pulled down already ; to the intent that all contention
in every part of the realm for this matter may be clearly
taken away, and that the lively images of Christ should not
contend for the dead images, whidi be things not necessary,
and without which the churches of Christ continued most
godly many years, we have thought good to ngnify unto
you, that his highness pleasure, with advice and consent
of us the lord protector, and the rest of the council, is. That
immediately upon the sight hereof, with as convenient dili-
gence as you may, you shall not only give order, that all
the images remaining in any church or chappel within your
diocess be removed and taken away, but also by your letters
signify unto the rest of the bishops within your province,
this his highness pleasure, for the like order to be given
by them, and everyof them within their several diocess ;
and in the execution hereof we require, both you and the
rest of the said bishops, to use such foresight, as the same
OF RECX)RDS. 189
may be quietly done, with as good satisfaction of the people BOOK
88 may be. Thus fcre your good lordship well. Fram ^'
Somerset house the SI of February, 1647.
Your lordship^s assured friends,
E. Somerset. T. Seymour.
Jo. Russel. Anthony Wingfield.
Henricus Arundel. William Paget.
Number 24.
7%e copy of a UUer sent to all those preachers which the
kmff's majesty haih licensed to preachy Jrom the lord pro-
tector's gracCj and other of the king^s majestjfs most ho*
nouraile council ; the ISth day of May^ in the second
year of the reign of our sovereign lord^ king Edward
AeSih.
Aftbr our right hearty commendations, as well for
the conservation of the quietness and good order of the
ldiig'*s majes^'s subjects, as that they i^ould not, by evil
and unlearned preachers, be brou^t unto superstition, error,
or evil doctrine, or otherwise, be made stubborn and disobe-
dient to the king^s majesty^s godly proceedings, bis higli.
ness, by our advice, hath thought good to inhibit all manner
of preachers, who have not such license, as in the same pro-
clamation is allowed, to preach, or stir the people, in open
and ccxmmon preaching of sermons, by any means, that the
devout and godly homilies, might the better, in the mean
while, flink into his subjects hearts, and be learned the
sooner, the people not being tossed to and fro with seditious
and contentious preaching, while every man, according to
hb aeal, some better, some worse, goeth about to set out
his own phantasie, and to draw the people to his opinion.
Nevertheless it is not his majesty^s mind hereby clearly
to extinct the lively teaching of the word of Grod, by
sermons made after such sort, as for the time the Holy
Ghost shall put into the preacher'^s mind, but that rash,
contentious, hot, and imdiscreet preachers should be stop-
ped ; and that they only which be chosen and elect, be
UH) A COLLKC TION
PART discreet and sober men, should occupy that place, which
^^* was made for edification, and not tor destruction ; for the
honour of God, and peace and quietness of ooosdenoe to be
set forward, not {or private glory to be advanced ; to ap-
pease, to teach ; to instruct the people with humility and
patience, not to make them contentious and proud ; to instil
into them their duty to their heads and rulers, obedience
to laws and orders, appointed by the superiors who have
rule of God ; not that every man should run before their
heads have appointed them what to do, and that every man
should chuse his own way in religion : the which thing yet
being done of some men, and they being rather provoked
thereto by certain preachers, than dehorted from it, it was
necessary to set a stay therein : and yet fora«nuch as we
have a great confidence and trust in you, that you will not
only preach truly and sincerely the word of Grod, but also
will use circumspection and moderation in your preaching,
and such godly wisdom as i^all be necessary and most con-
venient for the time and place. We have sent unto you
the king'^s majesty'^s license to preach ; but yet with this ex-
hortation and admonishment, that in no wise you do stir
and provoke the people to any alteration or innovation,
other than is already set forth by the king^s majesty^s in-
junctions, homilies, and proclamations; but contrariwise.
That you do in all your sermons exhort men to that which
is at this time more necessary ; that is, to the emendation
of their own lives, to the observance of the commandments
of Grod, to humility, patience, and obedience to their heads
and rulers; comforUng the weak, and teaching them the
right way, and to flee all old erroneous superstitions, as
the confidence in pardons, pilgrimages, beads, religious
images, and other such of the bishop of Rome^s traditions
and superstitions, with his usurped power ; the which things
be here in this realm most justly abolished; and straitly
rebuking those, who of an arrogancy and proud hastiness,
will take upon them to run before they be sent, to go before
the rulers, to alter and change things in religion without
authority, teaching them to expect and tarry the time which
OF RECORDS. 191
God hath ordained, to the revealing of all truth, and not to BOO K
seek so long blindly and hidlings after it, till they bring all ^'
orders into contempt. It is not a private man^s duty to
alter ceremonies, to innovate orders in the church ; nor yet
it is not a preacher^s part to bring that into contempt and
iiatred, which the prince doth either allow, or is content to
loSer. The king^s highness, by our advice, as a prince
most earnestly given to the true knowledg of God, and to
faring up his people therein, doth not cease to labour and
travel by all godly means, that his realm might be brought
and kept in a most godly and Christian order, who only
may and ought to do it. Why should a private man, or a
preacher, take this royal and kingly office upon him ; and
not rather, as his duty is, obediently follow himself, and
teach likewise others to follow and observe that which is
commanded. What is abolished, taken away, reformed,
and commanded, it is easy to see by the acts of parliament,
the injunctions, proclamations, and homilies : the which
things roost earnestly it behoveth all preachers in their ser-
mons to confirm and approve accordingly ; in other things
winch be not yet touched, it behoveth him to think, that
ather the prince doth allow them, or else suffer them ; and
in those it is the part of a godly man, not to think himself
wiser than the king^s majesty, and his council : but patiently
to expect and to conform himself thereto, and not to inter-
meddle further to the disturbance of a realm, the disquiet-
ing of the king^s people, the troubling of men^s consciences,
and disorder of the king^s subjects.
These things we have thought good to admonish you of
at this time, because we think you will set the same so for-
ward in your preaching, and so instruct the king''8 majesty^s
people accordingly, to the most advancement of the glory
d Crod, and the king^s majesty^s most godly proceedings,
that we do not doubt but much profit shall ensue thereby,
and great conformity in the people the which you do in-
struct ; and so we pray you not to fail to do. And having
a spedal r^ard to the weakness of the people what they
may bear, and what is most convenient for the time : in no
10C
A COLLECTION
PART one to intermaldle in jour sermoDs, or olhcrwbe^ with
' mattem in ooDtention or oootrovoraoo, ezoqpc it be to r»-
dnoe the people in them also to obedienoey and foUowii^ of
audi orders as the king^s majesty hath already act farth,
and no others, as the king's majesty and omr trust is in you,
and as you tender his highness will and pleasure, and wiU
answer to the contrary at jour peril.
Fare you well.
PrnUed ai London, June 1. 154&
EsMS.
Dr.Stil.
lingfleet.
Nmnber 25.
Queries put concerning some abosee of Ae maes ; wWi the
answers thai were made by many bishops and divines to
tikem.
Quest. 1.
Whether the sacrament of the altar was instituted to be re-
ceived of one manjbr another, or to be received of every
manjbr himself?
Answers.
Caotoarieo. The saenunent iA the altar was not instituted to be re-
odved of one man for another, but to be reoeiyed by erery
man finr himself.
The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be reoeiTed
of one man for one other, but of every man for himself.
I thmk that the sacrament of thanks was not instituted to
be received of one man for another, but of every man for
himself.
The sacrament of the altar was instituted, to be received
of every man by himself, to make him a member <A Chriat^a
mystical body, and to knit and unite him to Christ our
head ; as St. Paul suth, 1 Cor. 10. Unus panis, et usmm
corpus, mulii sumus omnes qui de uno pane partic^pammSm
The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be ie«
ceived of one man for another sacramentally, no more than
one man to be christened fcnr another : notwithstanding the
grace received by him that is housled, or christened, is
London.
Woroefter.
Hereford.
Norrioen.
Cioeftren.
Donelm.
SwUbu-
rien.
OF RECORDS. 198
profitable and available to the whole mystical body of BOOK
Christ, and therefore to every lively member thereof. ^'
The sacrament (as they call it) of the altar, was not insti- Lioooin.
toted to be received of one for another, but of every man
fer himself: for Christ, the institutor of this sacrament,
tttb, with manifest words, Takey ecUy Sfc. Mat £6. And
ako, John 6. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son ^man^
mi drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth
finf flesh, and drinketh my bloody hath eternal life. Nor the
receiving of one man doth avail or profit any other ; other*
' wise than by the way of example, whereby the people pre-
sent are provoked to the imitation of the thing that is good.
The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be re- Eiieo.
eeived of one man for another, but of every man for him*
self.
I think and suppose, that the sacrament of the altar was pp^i>^' ^^
ti * -^ ^ i»t» M* tt Litchfield,
instituted to be received of every man for himself; for so
are the words of Christ, ComedUe et bibite, speaking to
tbem present, ^nd to every one of them.
The sacrament of the altar was not ordained or instituted Cariioien.
to be received of one man alone, but of all, and for all, be-
cause it is the general and continual remedy, help, and suc-
cour of all, which maketh no let or stop of themselves, and
tbdr own unfaithful or ^ful life.
Of every man for himself . '^®'"-
The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be re^BrUtoUen.
caved of one man for another sacramentally, no more than
€Joe man to be christened for another, but every man to re-
ceive it in faith and cleanliness of life for himself.
The sacrament of the body and blood of Christ was not MeoeTeo.
instituted, that one man should receive it for another, but
every man for himself. Probet autem seipsum homo^ et sie
depeme Ulo edaij et depoculo iUo bibai. 1 Cor. 11.
The sacrament of thanks was instituted to be received of Dr. Cox.
every man for himself, and not of one for another.
Ot every man for himself. Dr. Tyler.
VOL. II. P. 2. O
194
A COLLECTION
PART
IJ.
ranttiarien,
KKomceo.
I»nHon.
WorcDiter.
I lereford.
Nomcrn.
Ciccfttrcn.
AMaveD.
Ihinelm.
SnrUbu*
rien.
Rlifit.
CQV*''' .'Mill
T H M.
Quest. 2.
Wheiker the receiving of the said sacrameniqfone man, d
avail and profit any other f
Answers.
The receiving of the said sacraiiient bj one man d
avail and profit only him that reoeiveth the same.
The receiving of the sacrament only availeth the rece
era thereof, except it be by reason €3i such oonunumon a
among the members of the mystical body of Christ.
I think that the receiving of the said sacrament doth
avail or profit any other, but only as all other good wo
done of any member of Christ^s church, be available to
whole mystical body of Christ, and to every lively mem
of the same, by reason of mutual participation, and spirit
communion between them. And also it may be pre
able to others, as an example whereby others may be stir
to devotion, and to like receiving of the same.
The receiving of the sacrament of one man doth pr
another, as the health and good-liking of one member, d
in part strengthen the body, and other members of
same : for St. Paul saith, MulH unum corpus sfimus
ChristOy singvli a^Uem alter alteritts membra^ Rom.
and 1 Cor. 12. Si gaudet unum membrum, congaud
omnia membra. And in a mystical body, the good liyi
of one man stirreth another to the same.
The oblation made after the consecration in the mas%
the offering unto the Father of the body and blood of Cbt%
by the minister, with the commemoration of the pwici
sani with tfaankflgiving for the same^ and with the ptsj^
off the mnuiter and people, that it may be available tost
Chriitiui people.
The receiving thereof of one man doth not avail orpraA
any other, but as all good deeds profit the oongregatiooj
and as one member healed or taking nourishmeDt, prafitdk
nnotlier member.
And I auppose abo» that the receiving of one man dodi
OF RECORDS. 196
not avail or profit another, but as every good act or deed of BOOK
one member doth profit to the whole body. ^'
The receiving of the sacrament, as it noteth the act of Cariioieo.
him who reoeiveth^ it may be, that it neither availeth or
profiteth him who receireth, nor any other, but also hurts
Ae reoeivery if he presunte to take it rashly of unworthily.
Bat as touching the thing which is sacred, ofiered, and dis-
tributed by the common minister in the mass, representing
the hcdy diurch, or mystical body of Christ, and is received
both of him and other that will, whatsoever the receiving
or recover be^ it availeth and profiteth all present, absent,
firing and dead.
No, but as the receipt of wholsome doctrine, the receipt Roflfiin.
of the fear of God, the receipt of any godly gift that is pro-
fitable to any one member of Christ^s mystical body, may be
said generally to profit the whole body, because there is a
mystical communion, and a spiritual participation amongst
all the members of Christ in all godliness ; as there is in
the natural body a natural participation of all natural affec-
tiona both good and evil.
It appeareth, by the words of St. Cyprian, Epist. 6. lib. 8. BratoiicD.
that it should be profitable and available to others, foras-
much as he wrote these words of the faithful Christians
which departed this world in prison, and said ; (iuanquam
fideUssimus et devotiMimtuJraier noHevy inter ccstera soU-
diudmem et curam suam eumfiatribua in omni obsequio
cperaiioms impertUurj qui nee iOic curam corporttm-^--^
Hiipeerii ac scribat etc 8ign\fkat mihi dies quibus in car^
cere becUiJratres nostri eul immortalitatem gUyriosce mortis
ixik$ transeant et celebrentur, hie a nobis oblationes et sa^
cryicia ob commemorationes eorumy quee ciio vobiscwn,
damine prasperante^ celebrMmus. Ita enim docuit apo^
ttolus Christi unus panis et unum carpus multi svmus iCor,i,
omnesy qui de uno pane^ et de uno calice participamus.
Nee loqufUur de his sclis qui eo tempore Corinthi con-
veniebofUy et sacramentum ab unius sacerdotis manu red-
piebemi; verum potius de seipso tunc procul a Corintho
agents J et Corinthiis ipsis omnibusq; in Christum creden-
o2
196
A COLLECTION
PART tibus ubi tandem constUuH esaent quo$ omnes signifiaU
unum esse carpus qui toto orbe de uno pane cornmum-
cantes pariiciparent.
Meoeven. The sacrament profiteth him only, that receiveth it wor-
thily ; like as it damnifieth him only that receiveth it un-
worthily. Nam qui edit out bibU indigne^ Judicium sHi
ipsi edit ac bibit, 1 Cor. 11.
Dr. Cox. The receiving of the said sacrament doth aviul and profit
the receiver only, and none other, but by occasion to do
the like.
Dr. Tyler. So much as the christening of one man profiteth another,
which after my opinion profiteth nothing.
Cantiuuien.
EboraceD.
Loodoo.
Worcester.
Hereford.
Norvioen.
Cicettren.
AiMTeii.
Quest. 8.
What is the oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass f
Answers.
The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is not so
called, because Christ indeed is there offered and sacrificed
by the priest and the people, (for that was done but once
by himself upon the cross) but it is so called, because it is a
memory and representation of that very true sacrifice and
immolation which before was made upon the cross.
The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the
presenting of the very body and blood of Christ ^o the hea-
venly Father, under the forms of bread and wine, conse-
crated in the remembrance of his passion, with prayer and
thanksgiving for the universal church.
I think it is the presentation of the. very body and blood
of Christ being really present in the sacrament ; which pre-
sentation the priest maketh at the mass, in the name of the
church, unto Grod the Father, in memory of Christ^s pas-
sion and death upon the cross; with thanksgiving there-
fore, and devout prayer, that all Christian people, and
namely they which spiritually join with the priest in the
said oblation, and of whom he maketh special remembrance,
inay attain the benefit of the said passion.
OF RECORDS. l97
The oblatioii and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the BOOK
presentmg of Christ by the priest, in commemoration of ^'
is passion, being our eternal and permanent sacrifice, pre- Duoeim.
sent in the sacrament by his omnipotent word left to us, to
have his death and passion in remembrance, with giving
thanks for the same, and prayer of the minister, and them
which be present, that the same may be available to the
whole church of Christ, both quick and dead in the faith of
Christ.
Which oblation, commemoration of Chrisfs passion, Sarisbu-
giring of thanks and prayer, taketh efiect only in them which "^"*
bj their own proper faith shall receive the same efiect.
There is properly no oblation nor sacrifice, but a remem- Linooio.
brance of the one oblation of Christ upon the cross, made
ODce for all; a giving of thanks for the same, and the
prayer of the publick minister for the whole congregation ;
which prayer only taketh efiect in them, who by their own
proper faith receive the benefit of Christ : and where many
of those authors do say there is an oblation and sacrifice,
they spoke so, because in this sacrament we be admonished
of the oblation and sacrifice of Christ upon the cross.
If oblation be taken pro re obkUay then, as old ancient £]ien.
doctors write, it is^ corpus et sanguis^ scU. veruniy et corpus^
fcU. mysticum. If ye take it pro actu offerendi^ it is a com-
memoration and representation of Christ^s death once suf-
fered upon the cross, with thanksgiving for the same.
I suppose the very oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the Covent. and
mass, is this ; That after the benediction, that is to say,
the words of consecration spoken by the priest, and the di-
vine working of Christ presently, by the which there is the
very precious body, and the precious blood of Christ pre-
sent to be so received ; then the priest ofiereth up the holy
memory of our redemption to God the Father, most humbly
praying, That as it was once ofiered up by Christ upon the
cross, for the redemption of mankind, so it may take effect
now, and at all times, especially in those that with a true
faith, with a full trust and hope, shall so worthily receive it.
The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is, even cariioiea.
o3
198
A COLLECTION
PART the same which was offered hy Chrut oo the cross, ever
^^' and eveiy*where alnding and enduring ci like strength,
RoffcD.
virtue, and pfiwer. The diilSerenoe is, that on the cross
Christ being there both priest and saerifioe, oflRered himself
visibly ; and in the mass, being likewise both priest and
sacrifice, offereth himself invisiUy, by the common minister
of the church, who in the name and stead of the whole
faithful congregation offereth and presenteth, as he bid sod
commanded by Christ.
The representation and commemoration of Chri^^s death
and passion, said and dcme in the mass, is called the
sacrifice, oblation, or immolation d Christ : non rei veri-
to^, (as learned men do write) sed sign^candi n^sterio*
Bristoiien. It is in giving thanks unto the Father, as Christ did him-
self at his supper, taking the bread and wine into his hands,
and with the words of conaecraticm, consecrating the same,
and then making presentation of the very body and blood
of Christ unto God the Father, in the name ci the church,
in the memory of Christ^s most peinfiil passion and death,
suffered upon the cross; and so worthily receiving the
same, and with ^ving thanks again for the same at the
latter end ; as the gospel saith, hymno dicto ; but what this
hymn or prayer was, I find no mention.
MencTen. The oblation and sacrifice of Christ mentioned in the
mass, is a memorial of Christ^s only sacrifice upon the cron,
once offered for ever; Unica enim obUUionCj per^ckii
effecU vn perpehmm eos qui aancAfiamktrj Heb. 10.
Dr. Cox. The oblation of the sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the
prayer, the praise, the thanksgiving, and the remembranoe
of Christ's passion and death.
Dr. Tyler. There is no oblation, speaking prc^rly ; but some aa^
cient doctors, and the use of the church, calleth the receiv-
ing of it, with the circumstances then done, an oblatton;
that is to say, a memorial and remembrance of Christ^!
most precious oblation upon the cross.
OF RECORDS. 199
Quest 4. BOOK
Wherein conHsteth the mctss by Chris f 3 institution f ^^-^ — =— =^
Anstoers.
The mass, by Christy's institution, consisteth in those Caotuaneo.
tlffligB which be set forth in the evangelists. Mat. S6,
Ihrk 14. Luk. 22. 1 Cor. 10. and 11.
The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in theEboraceo.
•onaecradon and oblation of the very body and blood of
Chiist, with prayer, thanksgiving, and receiving of the
nme, as appeareth in the evangelists, Matth. 26. 27. Mark
14^ and 15. Luke 22. and 23. John 6. 1 Cor. 10. and 11.
AcUS.
I think it consisteth principally, in the consecration, ob- London.
ladcm, and receiving of the body and blood of Christ, with ^^l^^'
prayers and thanksgiving; but what the prayers were, and Nonricen'
vbat rites Christ used or commanded at the first institution AaamNn!*
of the mass, the scripture dedareth not.
The mass, by Christ^s institution, oonsbteth in those Doneim.
thmgs which be set forth by the evangelists, Matth. 26.
ICark 19. Luke 22. and Paul, 1 Cor. 10. 11. and 12. and
Acts 2. with humble and contrite confession, the oblation
of Christ, as before : the receiving of the sacrament, giving
of thanks therefore, and common prayer for the mystical
body of Christ.
The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in those Saritbunen.
dungs which be set forth in the evangelists. Mat. 26. Mark
14. Luke 22. 1 Cor. 10. and 11. Acts 2, and 13.
It consisteth in these things which be set forth itfat. 26.Uncoin.
Mark 19. Luke 22. 1 Cor. 10. 11. Acts 2.
The mass, by Chrisfs institution, consisteth in those Eiien.
timigs which be set forth in the evangelists, Matth. 26.
Luke 22. and 1 Cor. 10. 11. and Acts 2.
The mass, by Christ^s institution, only expressing theCoventand
twrm of Christ by the scripture, consisteth in the taking ^^*^*^^'
of the bread, and giving thanks to God the Father, in
the benediction and consecration, in the receiving or dis-
o 4
800
A COLLECTION
PART tribution, and receiving of them, to whom the distributioci.
^*' is made by the hands of the priest : as the eldest authors
affirm, in the renewing of the memory of our redemptioa
by an undoubted faith, and for that to give roost humble
thanks ; so calling to remembrance, as often as it is thus
done, the inestimable benefit of our redemption. What
thanks that Christ gave before this most holy action, or
what thanks that he gave after it, by the general words of
ciMp. 94. Matthew, hymno dicto, are not expressed: so that there
appeareth, both before this most holy action, and also after,
to be a certain ceremony appointed by Christ more than is
1 Cor. II. expressed : moreover, by the doctrine of the aposUe, it be-
hoveth every man to be wise and circumspect, that he re-
orive not this most blessed sacrament unworthily and unre-
yerently, not making differmce betwixt the receiving of the
most blessed body of Christ, and other meats.
Cariiokii. The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in conse-
crating, offering, receiving, and distributing of the blessed
body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, according to
that he himself did, wiUed, and commanded to be done.
This we have manifested by the evangelists, St. Paul, and
St. Luke, in the Acts. But because Christ was, after his re-
surrection, long with his disciples, communicating and treat-
ing of the kingdom of God, what should be done here to
come thither, it may be well thought, that whatsoever he or
his Holy Spirit left with the apostles, and they with others,
after which also the whole universal congr^ation of Chris-
tian people useth and observeth, most ancient and holy doc-
tors in like form noteth, may likewise be said and taken as
of Chrisf s institution.
RoffeD. I am not able to say, that the mass conasteth by Christy's
institution in other things, than in those which be set forth
in the evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke, in the Acts,
and 1 Cor. 10. and 11.
finstoiieo. As I take it, the mass by Chrisf s institution, consisteth
in those things and rites, which be set forth unto us, in the
26th of St. Matthew, the 14th of St. Mark, and the S2 of
OF RECORDS. 5801
St Lake ; and also as mention is made in the First Epistle BOOK
to the CorinthiaQS, chap. 10. and 11. and Acts 11. any ^'
other institution I read not of by scripture.
Christ^s institution compriseth no more in the mass, than MeoeTCD.
tiie communion of the body and blood to be ministred and
received under both kinds, of bread and wine, according as
k declared by the evangelists. Mat. 96. Mark 14. Luke, in
ibe ActsS.
The mass, by Christ'^s institution, consisteth in thanks- Dr. Cox.
giving to the Father, in distributing of the body and blood
of Christ to the congregation, to have the death and passion
of Christ in remembrance, and in the end to laud and praise
God.
In giving of thanks to God the Father, and blessing and Dr. Tjicr.
breaking it, and reverently receiving the holy sacraments,
with all such rites and circumstances as Christ did in both
the kinds.
Quest. 6.
Whai time Ae accustomed order began first in the churchy
that the priest alone should receive the sacrament f
Answers,
I THINK the use, that the priest alone did receive the cantuarieD.
sacrament without the people, began not within six or seven
hundred years after Christ.
The accustomed order that the priest alone should receive Ebonuxn.
the sacrament, began about the time of Zepherinus ; who,
when the common people had left their daily and frequent
communion, ordained that they should communicate, at the
least once in the year, that was at Easter ; which ordinance
Innocentius the Third con6rmed.
I know no further order or commandment of the church, Loodoo.
but what time the devotion of the people was so greatly de- Hereford'*
cayed, that they would not come to receive the sacrament, Nonricen.
then the priests were compelled to receive it alone. AssaTeo.
The custom began, that the priest alone should receive Duneim.
the sacrament of necessity, when the people falling from de-
90S A COLLECTION
PART votion would not come to the commuiuoDy but cared moi^
for their worldly buainessy than £ur godlj reoei¥ing the "^
crament : for in the beginning they received it daily by fre-
quent devotion ; after, thrice a week ; after, on the Sundajs
only ; after, thrice in the year, at Christmaas, Easter, and
Whitsunday ; after, only once in the year, at Easter, fay
coldness of devotion.
LtDcoio. The time certain is not known, most men ascribe it unto
Gregory, who was more than 600 years after Christ; for
that every bishop of Rome bringing in his portion, (some
introUuSj some Kyrie ekUon^ some graduale); the mass in
the said Gregory^s time was grown to the full quantity it ib
now of, and mens inventions began to step before, and get
ground of Christ^s institution ; but from the beginnii^ it
was not so, for Christ did not eat and drink akxie at fan
last supper, but gave the bread and cup to all present. In
the primitive church one did not eat alone, and the rest
look on, but they did eat together, and drink together, as it
is to be seen Acts 2. 1 Cor. 11. And Anacletus writes thus,
Peracia cansecraiione omnes communicent, qui noiuerint
ecck^iasiicis caveani linUnibu9. De Conso. Dist 1. Cum
episcopuSy Sfc.
Eiieo. The very Ume I know not, but is to be supposed, that
that custom crept into the church by n^igence and slack-
ness of the lay-people, who would not so oft recove it as
the priest would ; for in the be^nning, the commumon ^rith
the luty was guoiidianey which the priest observeth still
unto this day, and not the laity ; and there be canons that
bindeth the priest to the receiving of it as oft as he doth con-
secrate ; and the cause why the priests did not receive it,
aft«^ they had consecrated, should seem to be, that theie
was none to rcoHve it with them, wfaidi was the occasion of
the makii^ of those canons, as I suppose.
MNi, Because scripture saith, Pamis quern Jhmgimuty ntmne
t'omm^tmknih ccnrporis csty 4t. Likewise de dkalice, cui
ht^^rtiicimus; and also, Bibiie ex eo ommee. And the canons
«m) to he of the apostles, can. lOl and 10. and of the An-
tiothian cminctU can. S. Anacletus in an epistle, com-
OF RECORDS. 808
VMiideth the sacrament to be received of more than of the BOOK
fnesl alone. Dyonise also declareth the same, and also ^'
^g after Chrysost. St. Ambrose and St. Austin both
QMDplain of the slackness of some, and earnestly exhort the
pople to the receipt thereof. Therefore I suppose that
custom, that the priest should receive it alone, where it was
celebrated openly, was not received in the church of Christ
hj the space of four or five hundred years at least after
Oirist.
I know no such order or commandment of the church, BrUtoiien.
but what time the devotion of the people b^gan greatly to
lleeay, and would not come to receive the sacrament, then I
dunk the priests were compelled to receive it alone.
I suppose not long after the apostles time, the godly de- Dr. Cox.
vodons of the people decaying, who at the beginning used
to oome daily, and after that weekly, after that thrice in the
year, and at last but once in the year, the priest was forced
to receive the sacrament alone.
Quest. 6.
Whether it be convenient that the same custom continue
still xoithin this realm f
Answers.
I THINK it more agreeable to the scripture and primitive Cantoarien.
church, that the first usage should be restored again, that
the people should receive the sacrament with the priest.
I would wish, that at every mass, there would be some London,
to receive the sacrament with the priest : nevertheless if Hereford'*
none will come to receive it, I think it lawful and conve- Nomcen.
oient, that the priests of this realm of England may say a1!^d°'
mass, and receive the sacrament alone.
It were much convenient that people were exhorted to Duneim.
oome to it oftner, if they could be brought thereto. Ne-
vertheless if none will communicate, it is not meet that the
priests stirred to communicate, or should forbear for cold-
or lack of other mens devotion.
a04
A COLLECTION
PART
II.
Lioooln.
Elien.
Nothing can be better, or more wiady devised than Christ
did ordain, and the apostles, acocmling to his ordinance, did
use ; we ought therefore to captivate our senses and under-
standings to the wisdom of Christ; and think tliat most coo*
venient, that to his ordinance is most correspondent: tod
as St. Paul notes, by eating all of one bread, and drinking
all of one cup, we be put in remembrance, that we be all
one body in Christ, and have received aU one spirit. Ne-
vertheless the slackness of some ought not to be prgudidal
to the rest, nor the refuang of one to be impediment to
another. ^
If tlie lay-men could be brought to it, it were better not
to continue ; but if they cannot, it is not convenient thit
priests, who would communicate for th^ own comfort,
should be defrauded by other mens slackness.
I suppose it were best, that that custom should be re-
formed unto the rule of scripture, and unto the patem of
the primitive church.
Bristoiien. I think it were good, that at every mass there were some
to receive the sacrament with the priest ; nevertheless, if
none will come to receive it, I think it lawful and conve-
nient, that the priest say mass, and receive the sacramait
alone, when he is disposed, or by the Christian congrega-
tion desired.
I think it not convenient that the said custom should con-
tinue, if by any godly mean the people might be brought to
receive the sacrament with the priest.
Roffen.
Dr. Cox.
Quest. 7.
Whether ii be convenient that masses satitfbctonf shoiJd
continue^ {thai is to sagf) priests hired to singjbr ^ouls
departed*
Answers.
OMMMriMu I THiKK it not convenient that satirfactoiy masses should
continue.
1 think that such of the school-men as do write ct masses
OF RECORDS. 205
adsfiictory, do define them otherwise than is declared in rook
dtts question : nevertheless I think, that it is not against ^'
tbe word of Grod^ but that priests praying in the mass, both Hereford,
for the quick and dead, and doing other things in thfe church chlch«rter.
ibout the ministration of the sacraments, may take a living ^^- AMph.
far the same.
All priests sapng mass be bound in the same, to pray for Duoeim.
the whole mystical body of Christ, quick and dead, though
diey be not hired thereto ; and those that be deputed there-
to^ if they say mass, must do the same though they were
not hired: and yet, as St. Paul saith. Those that be par-
takers of spiritual things with others, ought to minister unto
them temporal things in recompence, Rom. 15.
St. Paul saith, Heb. 10, That we are made holy by ^Lincoln.
offinring of the body of Jesus once Jbr all ; and Heb. 9.
That Christ by his own blood entred in once to the holy
placCy andjbund eternal redemption; which redemption
and satisfaction, unless we think insufficient, it were meet
masses satisfactory to be taken away, and not to count
Christ and his apostles, either unlearned, or unloving teach-
ers; and who could not or would not teach a thing so
necessary. Nauclerus does write, that Gregory the Third
gave commandment to priests to pray and ofier for the dead.
And though ancient writers make oft mention of prayer for
the dead, yet they never allow any hireling to that purpose.
Lege August, ad Aurel. de coercenda temulenHa.
It is one thing to sing satisfactory, and another to bcEiien.
hired to sing mass for the souls departed : for the first im-
porteth, that the mass should be a satisfaction for the sins
of the soul departed ; which is not so : but the second, that
is, to sing or pray for the souls departed, is a laudable cus-
tom, and seemeth to have some ground in scripture ; which
custom hath been always continued from the apostles time,
and hath been used in the mass, as appeareth by ancient
doctors, Aust. Amb. Chrys. and others ; and therefore this
to continue I think it meet. But to say mass for mony,
thinking it a commutation or just compensation betwixt the
prayer and the mony that he is hired for, I think it sound-
206 A COLLECTION
PART eth to avarice and nmonie ; and jet, dignu$ e$i operarna
^^' mercede sua. Like-as, Pftjediamt eoangiiium wnesumpiu
debet panere evangdiumy et tamen Domimu ordinavit his
qui evangelium annundani de evangdio wwre.
Cariiie. If by this be meant, that any thing, or action either of
the priest, should be a full and perfect satisfaction of sins
venial and mortal ; I know we read not ^A any sudi satis-
factory, neither would I say that priests be hired after that
common fashion and contracts of the world, to ang for souk
departed, but rather that they, as they be ordered to do, do
say and sing their mass, having in thor remembrance, both
generally and specially, as shall most appertinn both to the
living and the dead ; and then, as they be worthy, mmt
have their livings by the altar which they serve, as St Ptol
at large declareth. But as for the full and perfect satisfac-
tion of all manner of sins, that is to be attributed only to
Christ, his pasnon and justification ; yet after the mind of
St. Austm, St* Jerom, with others. Pro turn valde rnaSi
pfX)piHaHones Jiant et de levioribus peeeatiij cum qu^mi
oMigati defiincti sunty possumtpott mortem aisolviy 4^.
Roffen. That masses satisfactory should continue to be song for
souls departed, by priests hired thereunto, I think it not
convenient.
Bristoiicn. I think that the word of God, and St. Paul meant, that
all priests may offer ^ts and sacrifices unto God for the
ofiences of the people, (as it is written in the 5th of the
Hebrews) Outfits ponHfhe^ <$tr. and may reodhre and take
(ministring the sacrament and sacramentals in the churdi to
the congr^ation) a living for the same.
Dr, Coi. Masses to be said for satisfaction of sin, (since Christ is
the only satis&ction for all an) is an abuse not to be txM*
tinued : and priests to be hired only to ang for souls At*
parted, seemeth to be a superfluous function in Christie
church.
OF RECORDS. »7
Quest. 8. BOOK
1*
Wieiher the gospel ought to be taught at t/ie time of the-
mass, to the understanding of the people being present f
Answers.
I THINK it very convenient, that the gospel, concerning Cantuarieo.
the death of Christ, and our redemption, should be taught
to the people in the mass.
It 18 expedient that the gospel be taught at the time of York.
die mass, to the understanding of the people being present.
I think it not necessary to have a sermon at every mass, London,
but the oftner the same is done to the edifying of the people, ^'
(to that the service of their vocation be not thereby de*
[ frauded) the more it is to be commended.
It is much convenient that the gospel be taught to the Dunelm.
understanding of the people being present, when it may be.
Howbeit, it is not so of the substance of the mass, but the
mnon may be done without it, and it done at other times at
well as at the mass.
Christ distributing the sacrament to his disciples, does Lincoln,
say, (as it is Luke 22.) Hocjaciie in meam commemo-
raiionem : and if St. Paul doth thus write to the Corin*
tbians, QuoAiescunq; manducabitis panem hunc ac calicem
bibitisy mortem Domini annunciabMs donee veniet. The
giad tydings therefore, the great benefit that we receive by
Christ'^s death and sufferings (which we see as in a glass, in
this holy sacrament) ought to be set forth and preached to
the people, so oft as they come to the holy communion.
That the gospel be read or taught at the time of the mass, Eiien.
that the people there present may understand ; it is good and
godly, and convenient it should be so.
I think it convenient and necessary, that as the king's Cariioien.
most excellent majesty, his most dear uncle my lord protec-
tory's grace, with the most honourable council beside, hath
already appointed and enjoined to be done, that at all such
times as the people (as they ought) be most gathered toge-*
ther, in the principal and high mass, the gospel be taught
and declared to the best understanding of the people.
A COLLECTION
FART The annunciation of Chiist^s death and pasaon, and
the benefit of the same, that the forgiveness of sins, to all
Ro^o. the true and faithful believers therein, ought evermore to be
set forth in the mass to the edification of the people ; which
thing cannot be done, according to St. PauTs mind and
meaning, 1 Cor. 14. as I suppose^ except it be set forth to
the peoples understanding.
Briftoiieo. I think it is not against Code's word, but the oftner the
same is done to the edifying of the people, received with de-
votion, and intending redress of life thereby, the more it is
to be afiected and used.
Dr. Coz. In the mass-time, it were convenient to have some doc-
trines, after the example of the primitive church, that at the
blessed communion the people might be edified.
Caotuarien,
Eboracen. -
London.
Worcester.
Hereford.
Nonricen.
Cicettren.
AtMTen.
Dunelm.
Lincoln.
Quest. 9.
Whether in the mas8 it were convenient to use such speed
as the people may understand f
Answers.
I THINK it convenient to use the vulgar tongue in the
mass, except in certain secret mysteries, whereof I doubt.
It were convenient to use such speech in the mass, as the
people might understand.
To have the whole mass in English, I think it ndther ex-
pedient, neither convenient.
It is convenient that the common Latin tongue to these
west parts of Christendom, be used in the mass, being the
common-prayer of the whole church, namely, in the myste-
ries thereof, lest rude people should vilely prophane the
holy mysteries thereof by contempt. Nevertheless certain
prayers might be in the mother tongue, for the instruction
and stirring of the devotion of the people, as shall be thou^it
convenient.
St. Paul would all things in the congregation, and pub*
lick assembly, so to be spoken that they might edify ; and
in such a language, that the people present might say Amen
to our thanksgiving. And long after the apostles times, all
OF RECORDS. S09
the people present did answer the priest, (he speaking in a BOOR
Iiogoage that they did understand) like as the dark or boy ^'
dolb DOW answer (as he is taught) in a language that he un-
derstands not. Cypri habet de Cons, distinct. 1. Ca, Quando.
It was so i|^ in Dalmatia in St. Hierom^s time, and in Eiien.
SdavoQia in Cyril'^s time, who making suit to the court of
Rome for the same ; and the matter being debated in the
ooosstcNry, and having many adversaries, suddenly tlifce was
heard a voice, as it were, from heaven ; Omnis spirinu lau-
dei Dominum^ et omnis lingua confiteatur d. Whereupon
Cyrillus had his petition granted him.
Elien. Hcec jam mea est opinio^ sedy sic ut^ auditis me^
Uoribus cedam.
This question was deeply searched and tried for, in the Cariioleii.
most excellent and of highest memory, king Henry the
Eighth his time, by the best clerks of his realm, in his pre-
sence; and then and there concluded, and upon that same
by proclamation commanded. That holy scripture should
not be evulgate in English. Yet after it was otherwise seen
and provided for : therefore therein I would wish, that were
most to the quiet edification of Christian people, and shall
submit my self to my superiors and betters, submitting mine
understanding to their judgments.
I think it not only convenient that such speech should be Roffen.
used in the mass as the people might understand, but also
to speak it with such an audible voice, that the people might
hear it^ that they be not defrauded of their own, which
sunt Paul teacheth to belong to them ; and also that they
may answer, as Cypiian saith the people did in his days,
Habemus ad Dominum. Nevertheless, as concerning that
part that pertaineth to the consecration, Dyonise and Basil
moveth me to think it no inconvenience, that part should be
spoken in alence.
If the mass should be wholly in English, I think weBristoiien.
should differ from the custom and manner of all other re-
gions : therefore if it may stand with the king^s majesty'^s
pleasure, I think it not good to be said all in English.
Per me Paulum episcopum BristoOensem.
VOL. II. P. 2. P
810 A COLLECTION
PART Quest. 10.
II.
When ihe reservation of ike sacrament^ and (he hanging up
of the sctme first began f
Answers. ^
Cantaarien. The reservation of the sacrament began, I think, six or
seven hundred years after Christ: the hanging up, I think,
began of late time.
Lincoln. Polidore Virgil doth write, that Innocentius the Third
decreed the sacrament to be kept, to be in a readiness for
the sick. And Honorius the Third oonfirmed the same;
adding, that it ought to be reserved in loco singulari^ mm^
do, et signato. Commanding also the priests that tbej
should often instruct the people reverently to bow down at
the elevation-time, and when it is bom to the sick. As fir
the hanging up of the sacrament over, or setting it upon the
altar, is of a later time, not yet reo^ved in divers places of
Christendom.
Some questions, tvith answers made to them by the bishops
of Worcester, Chichester^ and Hereford,
The Question.
What or wherein Johns fasting, giving alms, being bajh
tized, or receiving the sacrament of thanks in England,
doth profit and avaU Thomas drodling in Italy ^ and ntit
knowing whai John in England doth f
The Answer.
WorcMter. The distance of place doth not lett nor hinder the sinrit-
iimfoixi. ual communion which is between one and another, so thai
Jolin and Thomas, wheresoev^ they be, fiiur and sundry, or
near together, Ixung both lively members of Christ, leceive
cither of others goodness some commodity; although to
limit what or wherein, is unsearchable, and only peitidneth
to the knowlcdg of God.
The Question.
Whether the said acts in John do pn^ them Aai be m
heaxxH, and wherein f
OF RECORDS. Sll
The Answer. book
Gaudifitm est in ccelo super uno peccaiore pcmitefitiam
ogenie^ S^c. l«c. 15.
The Question.
Whether it lieA in the said John^ to defraui amf memJber of
Christ s body of the benefit ofhisjastkig^ aJms^eds, bap^
firm, or receiving of the sacramentj and to apply the same
benefit to one person more than to another f
T%e Answer,
Charity defraudeth no man of any such benefit that
mi^t come to him ; and it lieth in God only to apply the
UMDB^ and not in any man, otherwise than by desire and
prayer ; but the better the man is, the more available his
prayer is to them, for whom he especially prayeth.
The Question.
WhU thing is the presentation qfihe body and blood of
Christ in the mass, which you caU the oblatiw and so*
orifice of Christ f and wherein standeth it, in act, gesture,
or words f and in what act, gesture, or words ?
The Answer.
The presentation, &c. standeth in such words, prayers,
supplications, and actions, as the priest useth at the mass,
baring the body and blood of Christ there present in the sa-
crament.
The Question.
h there any rite or prayer not expressed in the scripture,
which Christ used or commanded at the first institution
of the masSy which we be now bound to use ; and what
the same be f
The Answer.
That Christ used rites and prayers at the institution and
distribution of the sacrament, the scripture declareth : but
what rites and prayers they were we know not ; but I think
We ought to use such rites and prayers as the catholick
church hath, and doth uniformly observe.
The Question.
Whether in the primitive church there were any priests that
lived by saying of mass, mattins, and even-song, and
p«
.^c
dwi xiuDgiB to he kepfe»
ongf such state of
'9 or be meet to be
^*"rfi preadied
fi»^ die quick and
in the churdi;
J^th m€M-ning and
w not against the j
tohave ?
hj Dyome and Basil, De ^
«"*nMty rf all churcbes in
Number 96..
A enOectum of mme qf the Mef imiu^mces then in the
B&ra B. MarUB Tvrg.admami^Sarum; printtd at Paris
^
,_
FoUo 38.
To all them that be in the state of grace, that daily saj f
devoutly this prayer before our blessed Lady of pity, she will j^
ihew them her blessed visage, and warn them the day and F
the hour of death; and in thar last end, the angels of God *
fihftll yield their souls to heaven ; and he shall obtain 600 ^
years, and so many Lents of pardon, granted by five holy T
fatliprs, popes of Rome. If'
Fdio 42. ?
Our holy father Sixtus the 4th, pope, hath granted toall ^
llu*in llmt dtivoully say this prayer before the image rf our
Iimly, tilt* sum of 11000 years of pardon. ^
Fdio 44.
( \m liuly Ailhcr ilie pqpe» Sixtus, hath granted, at the
OF RECORDS. S18
of the high-most and excellent princess Eliza- BOOK
e queen of England, and wife to our sovereign liege
g Henry the 7th, (God have mercy on her sweet
1 all Christian souls) that every day in the morning,
ree toUings of the ave-bell, say three times the
ilutation of our Lady, Ave Maria gratia; that is to
ix of the clock in the morning three Ave Maries ;
2 of the clock at noon three Ave Maries; and at nx
ock at even ; for every time so doing, is granted of
itual treasure of holy church, 800 days of pardon,
oties. And also our holy father, the arch-bishop of
ury and York, with other nine bishops of this realm,
inted, three times in the day, forty days of pardon
lem that be in the state of grace, able to receive
the which began the 26th day of March, anno
ino Henrid 7. and the sum of the indulgence and
for every Ave Maria, 860 days, toties quoties. This
hall be said at the tolling of the ave-belL
Fdio 47.
loly father the pope, Bonifacius, hath granted to all
It devoutly say this lamentable contemplation of our
Lady, standing under the cross weeping, and having
ion with her sweet Son Jesus, seven years of pardon,
y Lents. And also pope John the S2d hath granted
s of pardon.
Fdio 50.
I be the fifteen Do^s, the which the holy virgia S.
was wont to say daily before the holy rood in S.
hurch at Rome ; whoso says this a whole year, shall
ifteen souls out of purgatory of his next kindred,
irert other fifteen sinners to good life ; and other fif-
liteous men of his kind shall persevere in good life;
it ye desire of God ye shall have it, if it be to the
I of your souls.
Fdio 54.
1 them that before this image of pity devoutly say
er Nosters, and five Ave Maries, and a Credo, pite-
iholding those arms of Christ's passion, are granted
p3
«14 A COLLECTION
PART 32755 years of pardon ; and Sixtus the 4th pope of Rome,
hath made the fourth and the fifth prayer, and hath dou-
bled his foresaid pardon.
Fofio 56.
This epistle of our Saviour, sendeth our holy father, pope
Leo, to the emperor Carolo Magno ; of the which we find
written. Who that beareth this blessing upon him, and saith
it once a day, shall obtain forty years of pardon, and eighty
Lentings, and he shall not perish with sudden death.
Folio 57.
This prayer made by S. Austin, affirming who that says
it daily kneeling, shall not die in sin ; and after this life
shall go to the everlasting joy and bliss.
Folio 58. ^
Our holy father the pope, John S^, hath granted to all
. them that devoutly say this prayer, after the elevation of our
Lord Jesus Christ, 3000 days of pardon for deadly sins.
Folio 58.
Our holy father the pope, Bonifacius the Sixth, hath
granted to all them that say devoutly this prayer following,
between the elevation of our Lord, and the three Jgnus
Dei, 10000 years of pardon.
FoUo 61.
Our holy father, Sixtus the 4th, hath granted to all
them that be in the state of grace, saying this prayer fol-
lowing immediately after the elevation of the body of our
Lord, dean remission of all their sins perpetually enduring.
And also John the Third, pope of Rome, at the request of
the queen of England, hath granted to all them that de-
voutly say this prayer before the image of our Lord cnid-
fied, as many days of pardon, as there were wounds in the
body of our Lord in the time of his bitter passion, the which
were 5465.
Folio 65.
These five petitions and prayers made S. Gregory, and
hath granted unto all them that devoutly say these five
prayers, with five Pater Nosters, five Ave Maries^ and a
Credo, 500 years of pardon.
OF RECORDS. 216
FoKoQ^. BOOK
These three prayers be written in the chappel of the Holy ^'
Cross in Rome, otherwise called, SaceUum Sanctce Crticis
tepkm JRomanorum, who that devoutly say them, they
rfiall obtain ten hundred thousand years of pardon for
deadly mns, granted of our holy father John, S2d pope
of Rome.
Folio 68.
Who that devoutly beholdeth these arms of our Lord
Jesus Christ, shall obtain 6000 years of pardon of our holy
fittber S. Peter, the first pope of Rome, and of thirty other
popes of the church of Rome, successors after him. And
our holy father, pope John the S2d, hath granted unto all
them, very contrite and truly confessed, that say these de-
vout prayers following, in the commemoration of the bitter
panoQ of our Lord JesiA Christ, 8000 years of pardon for
deadly flins, and other 8000 for venial dns, and say first a
Pater Nosier and Ave Maria.
Folio 71.
Our holy feither, pope Innocentius the Second, hath grant-
ed to all them that say this prayer devoutly, in the worship
of the wound that our Lord had in his blessed ade, when he
was dead, hanging in the cross, 4000 days of pardon.
Folio 72.
This most devout prayer, said the holy father S. Bernard,
daily kneeling in the worship of the most holy name Jesus.
And it is well to believe, that through the invocation of the
most excellent name of Jesu, S. Bernard obtained a singular
ward of perpetual consolation of our Lord Jesu Christ. And
these prayers written in a table that hanged at Rome in S.
Peter's church, nigh to the high altar there, as our holy fa-
ther the pope evely is wont to say the ofiice of the mass ;
and who that devoutly, with a contrite heart, daily say this
orison, if he be that day in the state of eternal damnation,
then his eternal pain shall be changed him in temporal pain
of purgatory ; dien if he hath deserved the pain of purga-
tory, it shall be forgotten and forgiven, through the infinite
mercy of God.
p 4
816 A COLLECTION
**ART Number 87.
""""""■"" Injunctions Jbr a visitation of chauntries.
To the parsony vicar , cureUy chaunter, priests^ church-wW"
^^ dcfis^ and two of the most honest persons of the parish ff
being nojbundersypatronsy donor Sj lessees ^ nor
farmers of the promotions or corporations hereafter re-
cited, nor of any part thereof and to four of them at the
least.
Ex BIS. First, Ye shall make diligent search and inquiry, imme-
so^ ^ ''' diately upon the receit hereof, of the number; and how
many chauntries, hospitals, colleges, free chappels, frater-
nities, brotherhoods, guilds and salaries, or wages oi stipen-
diary priests, being perpetuities now chai^ged, or that ought
to be charged, or chargeable, to the paiment of the fir^
fruits and tenths, and of all oolites chargeable, and not
chargeable to the siud paiment of tenths and first fruits,
which be within your church and parish.
Also you shall enquire of the orders, ordinances, kinds,
qualities, degrees, uses and abuses, or misuses, conditions,
estates, and necessities, of and concerning all and every the
said chantries, fraternities, guilds, stipends, or wages, and
other the premises; and by what names, sir-names, cor-
porations, or titles, they and every of them be taken or
known ; and to what intents, purposes, and deeds of cha-
rity they and every of them were founded, ordained, and
made ; and ye shall take into your hands, and also bring
with you, at the day of your certificate, the foundations,
and all other writings which you have or can attain, for the
true declaration and proof of the same.
Also you shall enquire, how and what manner or sort the
revenues and profits of the lands and possessions of all the
aforesaid promotions, and every of them, be used, expended,
imploied, or bestowed.
Also how many of the said promotions be parish-churches.
Also how far space or distance the said chantries and
chappels be, and stand from the parish-churdies, of the pa-
rishes wherein they do stand.
OP RECORDS. JE17
Abo ye ahall enquire of all the houses, lands, tenths, BOOK
rents, possesmons and revenues, united, annexed, or apper-
taining to the aforesaid chantries, hospitals, guilds, and
odier ]womotions abovesaid, and to every of them, and of
the yearly value thereof, and shall make a true and perfect
rental or other book thereof.
And ye shall enquire of all the resolutes, deductions, and
yearly paiments or charges going forth of the premises, and
of every part thereof, and shall certify the same in writing;
that is to say, for every chantry, or other the aforesaid pro-
jDodooB severally by it self; and over this, to bring with
you all sudi rentals of the same, and every of them, as ye
liave or may attain or come by.
• Alao ye shall enquire of all the lands, rents, possessions,
and hereditaments, which were or be united, annexed, or
pertttDing to the aforesaid promotions or corporations, or to
any of them, which at any time since the fourth day of Fe-
bruary, in the 27th year of the king^s majesty^s reign, did
appertain or belong to them, or any of them, and of the
goods, jewels, and ornaments, lately pertaining or belong-
ing to the same.
Alao ye shall enquire how many of the aforesud chan-
tries, hospitals, guilds, and other the aforesaid promotions
and corporations, and what lands, rents, or parcels thereof,
fltbeoce the 4th day of February, in the 27th year of the
leign of our aforesaid soverdgn lord, been or have been
dissolved, purchased, or by any other means or ways taken,
enured unto, or obtained by any of the king'^s maje&ty'^s sub-
jects, by their own authorities, vdthout the king^s license.
And ye shall enquire of the lands, tenths, rents, and he-
reditaments thereof, and of the yearly value of the same,
and of all the goods and ornaments of the same ; and of the
yearly resolutes, deductions, and paiments going forth of
the same ; and shall make a true rental or book thereof,
and shall certify the same particularly.
Also ye shall enquire of all the plate, jewels, ornaments,
goods, and chattels, meerly and truly pertaining or belong-
ing to all the aforesaid promotions or corporations, and to
«18 A COLLECTION
PART every of them severally, and shall make one true inventory
thereof, with the value of the same, and of every parcel j
thereof, that is to say, in true weight of all parcels of plate, f
chalices, and other; and the price or value of all other
ornaments, goods, or chattels, and in whose hands or pos- '
session the same be or remain. c
Also, finally, ye shall make ready and finish your certifi- e
cate in writing, before the of all and singular =s
the premises, and of every article above said severally, and |
not m gross, or in one whole article, as ye will answar and j
be sworn to the same : and that you, and every of you, i
being resident or remaining within the said parish, shall ]
sign and seal the same ; and ye shall send the same your
certificate sealed unto us, at such day and place as here- :
after shall be assigned unto you, by one of the most honest |
of the aforesaid church-wardens, and by all the incumbents
of the chantries, chappels, hospitals, guilds and promotions
aforesaid, if there be but one incumbent in the said promo-
tions, or any of tbem; and if there be more incumbents
than one in the said promotions, or any of them being of
one foundation, that then one of the said incumbents, toge-
ther with the said honest church-wardens, and other incum-
bents, being but one of one foundation, as is aforesaid.
Foreseeing always, that your proceedings and certificate of
the premises, and every part thereof, be executed, ordered,
and done, with all diligence, substantially and truly, that
the same may so appear unto us at our repair to view and
survey the premises, as ye will then have condign thanks
for the same, and avoiding your extream damage, which
may ensue of the contrary.
Robert arch-bishop. Mr. Wallay.
Sir Michael Stanhope. Mr. Norton.
Sir Leonard Bek worth. Mr. Chaloner.
Mr. Robert Henneage. Mr. Gargave.
Mr. — — Babthorp. Mr. auditor.
OF RECORDS. 5n9
Number 28. BOOK
I.
The protector*s letter to Gardiner, concerning the points he
was to handle in his sermon.
We oommend us unto you ; We sent to you yesterday Ex MS.
Col. C. 4
Cantab.
our servant William Cecil, to signify unto you our pleasure ^°** ^' ^'
and adTioe, that you should, in this your next sermon, for-
bear to intreat upon those principal questions, which re-
main among the number of learned men in this realm, as
yet in controversy, concerning the sacrament of the altar,
and the mass ; as well for that your private argument or
determination therein might offend the people, naturally
expecting decisions of litigious causes, and thereby discord
and tumult arise ; the occasions whereof we must necessarily
prevent and take away ; as also for that the questions and
ooDtroveraes rest at this present in consultation, and with
the jdeasure of Grod, shall be, in small time, by publick
doctrine and authority, quietly and truly determined. This
meaaage we send to you, not thinking but your own wis-
dom had oonndered so much in an appai*ent matter ; or at
the least, upon our remembrance, ye would understand it
md follow it vdth good vrill, consulting thereby your own
quiet in avoiding offence, as observing our pleasure in
avoiding contention. Your answer thereunto, our said ser-
vant hath declared unto us in this manner. Ye can no
wise forbear to speak of the sacrament, neither of the mass;
this last being the chief foundation, as ye say, of our reli-
gion^ and that vrithout it we cannot know that Christ is our
sacrifice ; the other being so spoken of by many, that if you
ahould not speak your mind thereof what ye think, you
know what other men would think of you ; in the end, con-
cluding generally, that you will speak the truth, and that ye
doubt not but that we shall be therewith content ; adding
also, as our said servant reporteth unto us, that you would
not wish that we our selves should meddle or have to do in
these matters of religion, but that the care thereof were
committed to you the bishops, unto whom the blame, if any
should be deserved, might well be imputed.
SaO A COLLECTION
PART To this your answer, if so it be, we reply very shortly,
Mgnifying unto you our express pleasure and oommand-
ment, on our soveraign lord the king's majesty^s behalf,
charging you, by the authority of the same, to abstam b
your said sermon from treating of any matter in oontro-
versy concerning the said sacrament and the mass, and only !
to bestow your speech in the expert explication of the aiti- '
cles prescribed unto you, and in other wholsome matter, df '
obedience of the people, and good ccmversation and living; -
the same matters being both large enough for a long ler- '
mon, and not unnecessary for the time. And the treaty d '-
other, which we forbid you not meet in your private sennoo '
to be had, but necessarily reserved for a publick ccHisultai ;
tion, and at this present utterly to be fbrboni fot the co» |
mon quiet, ;
This our express pleasure, wher^ we kncyw how reaaoB-
ably we may command you, and you (we think) know hov
willingly ye ought to obey us. Por our intermedfing iridi
these causes of religion, understand you, that we acoocmt it
no small part of our charge, under the king'^s majesty, to
bring his people from ignorance to knowledg, and from su-
persUtion to true religion, esteeming that the chief founda-
tion to build obedience upoa : and where there is a fiill
consent of others, the bishops and learned men, in a truth,
not to suffer you, or a few other, with wilful headiness, to
disswade all the rest. And although we presume not to
determine articles of religion by our self, yet from God we
knowledg it, we be dearous to defend and advance the
truth, determined or revealed, and so consequently we will
not fail, but withstand the disturbers thereof. So fate jou
well. From Sion, June S8. anno 1548.
Your kmng iriaad,
£• Somerset.
OF RECORDS. SSI
BOOK
Number S9. !•
Same of the coBecU and hymns to the saints in the Hours
ad usum Sammj printed at Paris, anno 1520. In which^
immediate adonUion is offered to them^ and those things
are ashed qfthem, which God only gives.
Sancta Dei geuetrix, qute digne meruisti concipere. Folio 4.
quern totus orbis nequivit comprehendere ; tuo pio inter*
Tentu^ culpas nostras ablue, ut perennis sedem gloriae, per
te redempti, valeamus scandere^ ubi manes cum Filio tuo
one tempore.
Saocte Panthaleon martyr Christi, militari ordine fuisU^Foi. ir.
quopreeministi;— Demum heremiticam vitam acquisisti,— f;^^"*"^
Tuverbo hydropicum sanum reddidisti — Missus in equuleo
ungues perdidisti — Costas cum lampadibus adustus fuisti—
Collum subdens gladio pronus pertulisti — Fundens lac pro
sanguine vitam sic finisti— Cunctas febres dilue avplebe tam
tristi — Qui codestis, gloriae regna meruisti.
Tu per Thomae sanguinem, quem pro te impendit, facFoi. la.s.
noft Christe scandere, quo Thomas ascendit — Versicle: Glo-
ria et bonore coronasti eum Domine : Resp. et constituisti
eum supra opera manuum tuarum. P^i ,, ^f
Ut ejus mentis et precibus a gehennse incendiis liberemur. pop« Nico-
Sancta Mana succurre misens, juva pusilianimes, re love-in vanj
flebilesyora pro populo, interveni pro clero, intercede pro®!***'
deyoto femineo sexu. F0I.30.
Virgo singularis, inter omnes mitis, nos culpis solutos^ Foi. 33.
mites fac et castos; vitam praesta puram, iter para tutum,
ut videntes Jesiun, semper collsetemur.
A prayer to the Virgin, to the sayers of which, pope Cceles-^^^ 44*
tine granted 800 days of pardon ; a part of which is,
Consolare peccatorem^ et ne tuum des honorem, alieno
vel crudeli ; precor te reg^na cceli. Me habeto excusatum^
apud Christum tuum natum, cujus iram expavesco, et furo-
rem pertimesco, nam peccavi tibi soli. O Maria Virgo, noli
esse mihi aliena, gratia coelesti plena; esto custos cordis
mei, signa me timore Dei, confer vitse sanitatem, et da
iQorum honestatem : da peccata me vitare, et quod justum
S22 A COLLECTION
PART est amare. O dulcedo virginalis, nunquam fuit n<
"' talis, &c.
F^i* 77* Greorgi martyr indite, te decet laus et gloria : prsedc
eorge. jj^jjj^ p^^ quem puella regia, existens in tristitia,
dracone pessimo, salvata est, et animo : te roganius
intimo, ut cum cunctis fidelibus cceli jungamur ci
nostris abluti sordibus, ut simul cum laetitia, tecum
in ^ria, nostraq; reddant labia laudes Christo cum g
Ibid. St. Martyr Christophore, pro salvatoris honore, fac nos
fore, dignos Deitatis amore: promisso Cbristi, quia
petis obtinuisti, da populo tristi, bona quae moriendo p
confer solamen, et mentis toUe gravamen ; Judicis ex
fac mite nt omnibus Amen.
Pol. 78. Q Willielme pastor bone, cleri pater et patrone, i
nobis in agone, confer opem et depone vitae sordes, el
nse ccelestis da gaudia.
Foi. 80. O vos undena millia, puellse gloriosae, virginitatis
g\ta. ' martyrii rose, in vita me defendite, prsebendo mihi
men, in morte vos ostendite supremum ferendo solam<
To St. Alban.
Te nunc petimus patrone, praeco sedule, qui es
vera gloria, solve precum votis, servorum scelera.
To St. Peter and St. Patd.
Beate Petre qui maxima reseras, claudis verbo o
mina, sume pius vota fidelia, peccati cuncta dissolvend
cula : Sacra Paule ingere dogmata, illustrans plebis p(
In die omnium sanctomm.
Mariam primam vox sonet nostra, per quam nobi:
sunt data praemia: regina quae es mater, et casta,
nostra per Filium peccamina: angelorum concio sac
arch-angelorum turma inclyta, nostra diluant jam p
praestando supemam coeli gloriam.
Number 30.
Dr. RedmayrCs opinion concerning the marriage <
clerffie. An original.
Ex MS. ^ ^
Col. c. c. I THINK that although the word of God does exhoi
Cantab.
OF RECORDS. 288
counsel priests to live in chastity , out of tlie cumber of the BOOK
flesh and of the world, that thereby they may wholly attend '
to their calling ; yet the bond of continuing from marriage
doth only lie upon priests in this realm, by reason of canons
and oonstitutiixis of th^ church, and not by any precept of
God^s word, as in that they should be bound by any vow :
which (in as far as my conscience is) priests in this church
of England do not make.
I diink that it standeth well with God^s word, that a man
wUcfa hath been, or is but once married, being otherwise
accordingly qualified, may be made a priest.
And I do think, that forasmuch as canons and rules
made in this behalf are neither universal nor everlasting,
but upon conriderations may be altered and changed;
therefore the king^s majesty, and the higher powers of the
church, may, upon such reasons as shall move them, take
away the clog of perpetual continence from priests, and
grant that it may be lawful for such as cannot, or will not
eontsdn, to marry a wife; and if she die, then the said
priest to marry no more, remaining still in the ministration.
John Redmayn.
Number 31.
Articles of high treason, and other misdemeanours against
the kin^s majesty , and his crown, objected to sir Tho-
mas Seymour kt, lord Seymour of Sudley, and high ad-
miral of England.
1. Whebeas the duke of Somerset was made governor ^li^ro
of the king^s majesty^s person, and protector of all his realms foi. 236,
and dominions, and subjects ; to the which you your self
did agree, and gave your consent in writing ; it is objected
and laid unto your charge, that this notwithstanding you
have attempted and gone about, by indirect means, to un-
doe this order, and to get into your hands the government
of the king^s mqesty, to the great danger of his highness
person, and the subversion of the state of the realm.
A COLLECTION
5t It ift objected, and lud to your charge,
nsdne ^^ P^^ ^^'^'^ ^^ proniisesy cuvers oi uie pnvy-
tf^uonber you went about to allure his higfaneas to oonde-
aoeud and agree to the same your most heinous and peril-
ous purposes, to the great danger <rf lus highness person, and
of the subversion of the state of the reahn.
S. It is cbjected, and lud unto your charge, that you
^vrrote a letter with your own hand ; which letter the king's
majesty should have subscribed, or written again after that
eopy, to the parliament house ; and that you delivered the
same to his Inghness for that intent: with the whidi so
written by lus highness, or subscribed, you had determined
to have come into the commons-house your self; and there^
with your £iutors and adherents before prepared, to have
made a broil, or tumult, or uproar, to the great danger cf
the king'*s majesty^s person, and subvoraon of the state d
tins realm.
4. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that yoa
your self spake to divers of the ooundl, and laboured with
fivers of the nobility of the realm, to stick and adhere unto
^OVi for the alteration of the state, and order of the realm,
^^d to attwi your other purposes, to the danger of the
l^jljg^s majesty^s person, now in his tender years, and sub-
^l^on of the state of the realm.
5. It is objected, and had unto your charge, that you did
y openly and plainly, you would make the blackest psr-
,. ijient that ever was in England.
g. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that being soit
by A® authority, to answer to such things as were
r ugbt meet to be reformed in you, you refused to come;
orv evil example of disobedience, and danger thereby
toa
c the subversion of the sUte of the realm.
tharge.
flcsions of this parhament, notwithstanding much de-
^^ Tdiewed unto you, you have stiU continued in youi
!r^ r mischievous purposes ; and contmually, by your sell
3^dier studied and laboured to put into the king's n»
OF RECORDS. S25
Jtttj's head and mind, a misliking of the government of the 3 OOK
fffha, and of the lord protector's doings, to the danger of ^'
hjgperBon, and the great peril of the realm.
o. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That the
Idog's majesty being of those tender years, and as yet by
1^ unable to di)rect his own things, you have gone about to
instill into his grace's head, and as much as lieth in you,
penwaded him to take upon himself the government and
lajliaging of his own affairs, to the danger of his highness
Hfioiiy and great peril of the whole realm.
^JB* It is objected, and \sad to your charge. That you had
AjQj intended and appointed, to have taken the king's ma-
jeity^B person into your own hands and custody, to the dan«-
gv of his subjects, and peril of the realm.
"10. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you
li|p€ corrupted, with mony, certain of the privy-chamber,
to perswade the king's majesty to have a credit towards
;au ; and so to insinuate you to his grace, that when he
liiked any thing, he should have it of you and none other
body^ to the intent he should mislike his ordering, and that
yoii might the better, when you saw time, use the king's
Ughness for an instrument to this purpose, to the danger
d his royal person, and subversion of the state of the
realm.
11. It is objected and Imd unto your charge. That you
pmnised the marriage of the king's majesty at your will
^ pleasure.
12. It is objected^ and laid unto your charge. That you
Iiave laboured, and gone about to combine and confederate
your sdf with some persons : and specially moved those no-
Ue-men, whom you thought not to be contented, to depart
>0to their countries, and make themselves strong; and
^^Iherwise to allure them to serve your purpose by gentle
promises and offers, to have a party and faction in readiness
to all your purposes, to the danger of the king's majesty's
person, and peril of the state of the realm.
13. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
We parted, as it were, in your imagination and intent the
VOL. II. p. 2. a
886 A COLLECTION
PART realm, to set nobIe>inen to countervail such other noble-men
as you thought would lett your devilish purposes, and so
laboured to be strong to all your devices ; to the great dan-
ger of the king'*s majesty^s person, and great p^il of the
state of the realm.
14. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
had advised certain men to entertain and win the favour
and good-wills of the head yeomen and ringleaders of cer-
tain countries, to the intent that they might bring the mul-
dtude and commons, when you should think meet, to the
furtherance of your purposes.
15. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you
have not only studied and imagined how to have the rule
of a number of men in your hands, but that you have at-
tempted to get, and also gotten, divers stewardships 0I no-
blemen^s lands, and their manoreds, to make your party
stronger, for your purposes aforesaid ; to the dauiger of the
king'^s majesty's person, and great peril of the state of the
realm.
16. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you
have retained young gentlemen, and hired yeomen, to a great
multitude, and far above such number as is permitted by
the laws and statutes of the realm, or were otherwise neces-
sary or convenient for your service, place, or estate, to the
fortifying of your self towards all your evil intents and pur-
poses; to the great danger of the king^s majesty, and peil
of the state of the realm.
17. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you had
so travailed in that matter, that you had made your self able
to make, of your own men, out of your lands, and rules, and
other your adherents, 10000 men, besides your friends, to
the advancement of all your intents and purposes ; to the
danger of the king'^s majesty's person, and the great peril of
the state of the realm.
18. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
had conferred, cast, and weighed so much mony as would
find the said 10000 men for a month ; and that you knew
how and where to have the same sum ; and that you had
OF RECORDS. 887
given imrning to have and prepare the said mass of mony BOOK
in a readiness ; to the danger of the king^s majesty^s person, *'
and great peril to the state of the realm.
19. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That you
have not only, beford you married the queen, attempted
and gone about to marry the king'*s majesty^s sister, the lady
Elisabetfa, second inheritor, in remainder to the crown, but
aboJbeiiig then let by the lord protector, and others of the
ooimcil, sitbenoe that time, both in the life of the queen,
eontiniied your old labour and love ; and after her death,
by secret and crafty means, practised to atchieve the said
pspoae of marrying the said lady Elizabeth ; to the dan-
ger ct the king^s majesty^s person, and peril of the state <^
the same.
90. It is objected, and laid to your charge, That you mar«
lied the late queen so soon after the late king^s death, that
if she had concaved sti^ht after, it should have been a
great doubt whether the child bom, should have been ac-
counted the late king^s or yours ; whereupon a marvellous
daGDger and peril might, and was like to have ensued to the
king's majesty^s succession, and quiet of the realm.
SI. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
first married the queen privately, and did dissemble and
keep dose the same, insomuch that a good space after you
had married her, you made labour to the king'^s majesty,
and obtained a letter of his majesty^s hand, to move and re-
quire the said queen to marry with you ; and likewise pro-
cared the lord protector to speak to the queen to bear you
her favour towards marriage ; by the which colouring, not
only your evil and dissembling nature may be known, but
also it is to be feared, that at this present you did intend to
use the same practice in ^e marriage of the lady Elizabeth^s
grace.
2S. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
not only, so much as lay in you, did stop and lett all such
things as, either by parliament or otherwise, should tend to
the advancement of the king's majesty^s affairs, but did
withdraw your self from the king'^s majesty^s service ; and
q2
828 A COLLECTION
PART being moved and spoken unto, for your own honour, and
_^J_ for the ability that was in you, to serve and ud the king'^s
majesty^s affairs, and the lord protector'^s, you would always
draw back, and feign excuses, and declare plainly that you
would not do it.
Wherefore upon the discourse of all these aforesaid
things, and of divers others, it must needs be intended,
that all these preparations of men and mony, the attempts
and secret practices of the said marriage ; the abusing and
perswading of the king^s majesty, to mislike the govern-
ment, state, and order of the realm that now is, and to take
the government into his own hands ; and to credit you, was
to none other end and purpose, but after a title gotten to
the crown, and your party made strong both by sea and
land, with furniture of men and mony sufficient, to have
aspired to the dignity royal, by some hmnous enterprise
against the king'^s majesty^s person ; to the subversion of the
whole state of the realm.
^. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
not only had gotten into your hands the strong and danger-
ous isles of Silly, bought of divers men ; but that so much
as lay in your power, you travailed also to have Londay ; and
under pretence to have victualled the ships therewith, not
only went about, but also moved the lord protector, and
whole council, that you might, by publick authority, have
that, which by private fraud and falshood, and confederat-
ing with Sharington, you* had gotten, that is, the mint at
Bristol, to be yours wholly, and only to serve your pur-
poses, casting, as may appear, that if these traiterous pur-
poses had no good success, yet you might thither conveigh
a good mass of mony ; where being luded with ships, and
conspiring at all evil events with pirats, you might at all
times have a sure and safe refuge, if any thing for your de-
merits should have been attempted against you.
S4. It is also objected, and laid unto your charge. That
having knowledg that sir William Sharington kt. had com-
mitted treason, and otherwise wonderfully defrauded and
deceived the kifig'^s majesty, nevertheless you' both by your
OF RECORDS. 229
sdf, and by seeking council for him, and by all means you BOOK
could, did aldj assist, and bear him, contrary to your alle- ^'
ffmce and duty to the king^s majesty, and the good laws
and oitlers of the realm.
25. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That where
y6u owed to sir William Sharington kt. a great sum of
mony, yet to abet, bear, and cloak the great falshood of
the said Sharington, and to defraud the king^s majesty, you
were not afraid to say and affirm, before the lord protector
and the council, that the same Sharington did owe unto you
a great sum of mony, viz. 2800/. and to conspire with him
in that falshood, and take a bill of that feigned debt into
your custody.
26. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you
by your self and ministers have not only extorted and brib-
ed great sums of mony of all such ships as should go into
Island, but also as should go any odier where in merchan-
dise, contrary to the liberty of this realm, and to the great
discouragement and destruction of the navy of the same ; to
the great danger of the king's majesty, and the state of the
realm.
27. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where
divers merchants, as well strangers as Englishmen, have had
their goods piratously robbed and taken, you have had their
goods in your hands and custody, daily seen in your house,
and distributed among your servants and friends, without
any restitution to the parties so injured and spoiled ; so that
thereby forteign princes have in a manner been weary of the
king^s majesty's amity, and by their ambassadors divers
Umes complained ; to the great slander of the king's ma-
jesty, and danger of the state of the realm.
2B. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where
certain men have taken certain pirats, you have not only
taken from the takers of the said pirats all the goods and
ships so taken, without any reward, but have cast the said
takers, for their good service done to the king's majesty,
into prison ; and there detained them a great time, some
ei^t weeks, some more, some less, to the discouraging of
q3
SSO A COLLECTION
PART such as truly should serve the king's majesty i^aiust his
^^' pirats and enemies.
S9. It is objected, a&d laid unto your charge. That divers
of the head pirats being brought unto you, you have let the
same pirats go again free imto the seas ; and taking away
from the takers of them, not only all their commodity and
profit, but from the true owners <^ the ships and goods, all
such as ever came into the pirats hands, as though you
were authorised to be the chief pirat, and to have had aU
the advantage they could bring unto you.
80. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where
order hath been taken, by the Icnrd protector and the whde
council, that certain goods, piratically taken upon the seas,
and otherwise known not to be wreck nor forfeited, should
be restored to the true owners, and letters thereupon writ-
ten by the lord protector and the council ; to the which let-
ters, you your self, among the other, did set to your hand;
yet you, this notwithstanding, have ^ven commandment to
your officers, that no such letters should be obeyed ; and
written your private letters to the contrary, commanding
the siud goods not to be restored, but kept to your own use
and profit, contrary to your own hand before in the council-
chamber written, and contrary to your duty and alle^ance,
and to the perilous example of others, and great slander and
danger of the realm.
81. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where
certain strangers, which were friends and allies to the king^s
majesty, had their ships, with wind and weather broken,
and yet came unwrecked to the shore ; when the lord pro-
tector and the council had written for the restitution of the
said goods, and to the country to aid and save so much of
the goods as might, you your self subscribing and consent-
ing thereto ; yet this notwithstanding, you have not only
given contrary commandment to your officers, but as a pirat
have written letters to some of your friends to help, that as
much of these goods as they could, should be conveyed
away secretly by night further off, upon hope that if the
same goods were assured, the owners would make no further
OF RECORDS. 881
laboor for them, and then you might have enjoyed them; BOOK
contrary to justice and your honour, and to the great dan- ^'
der ai this reakn.
8S. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That you
htve not only disclosed the king^s majesty^s secret council,
but also where you your self, amongst the rest, have oon-
seDted and agreed to certain things for the advancement of
the king^s affairs, you have spoken and laboured against
the same.
SS. It is further objected, and laid unto your charge,
That your deputy steward, and other your ministers of the
H(dt, in the county of Denbigh, have now, against Christ-
nuMS-last past, at the said Holt, made such provision of
wheat, malt, beefs, and other such things as be necessary
for the sustenance of a great number of men ; making also,
by all the means possible, a great mass of mony ; insomuch
that all the country doth greatly marvel at it, and the more,
because your servants have spread rumours abroad, that the
king^s majesty was dead; whereupon the country is in a
great maze, doubt, and expectation, looking for some broil,
and would have been more, if at this present, by your appre-
henaion, it had not been staied.
TJi€ lord odmiraTs answer to three qfthejbrmer articles.
To the first, he sfuth, That about Easter-tyde was twelve-
months, he said to Fowler, as he supposeth it was, that if
be might have the king in his custody as Mr. Page had,
he would be glad ; and that he thought a man might bring
him through the gallery to his chamber, and so to his
house : but this he stud he spoke merrily, meaning no hurt
And that in the mean time after he heard, and upon that
sou^t out certain precedents, that there was in England at
one time, one protector, and another regent of France, and
the duke of Exeter, and the bishop of Winchester, govern-
ors of the king^s person ; upon that he had thought to have
made suit to the parliament-house for that purpose, and he
had the names of all the lords, and totted them whom he
Qt 4
SSS A COLLECTION
PART thought be might have to his purpose to labour them. ]
^^' afterwards communing with Mr. Comptroller at Ely-pla
being put in remembrance by him of his assenting i
agreeing with his own hand, that the lord protector sho
be governor of the king'*s person, he was ashamed of
doings, and left off that suit and labour.
To the second he saith, He gave mony to two or threi
them which were about the king. To Mr. Cheek he sai
he gave at Christmass-tide was twelve-months, when
queen was at Enfield, 407. whereof to himself 202. the ot
for the king, to bestow where it pleased his grace amoc
his servants. Mr. Cheek was very loth to take it, howl
he would needs press that upon him ; and to him he g
no more, at no time as he remembreth, sith the king'^s i
jesty was crowned.
To the grooms of the chamber he hath at newyears-tj
given mony, he doth not well remember what.
To Fowler, he saith, he gave mony for the king, sith
beginning of this parliament now last at London, 20Z.
And divers times, he saith, the king hath sent to him
mony, and he hath sent it. And what time Mr. Latii
preached before the king, the king sent to him to ki
what he should ^ve Mr. Latimer, and he sent to him
Fowler 40/. with this word, that 901. was a good reward
Mr. Latimer, and the other he might bestow amongst
servants ; whether he haith given Fowler any mony for 1:
self he doth not remember.
To the third, he saith. It is true, he drew such a bill
deed himself, and proffered it to the king, or else to
Cheek, he cannot well tell ; and before that, he saith.
caused the king to be moved by Mr. Fowler, whethei
could be contented that he should have the governanc
him as Mr. Stanhope had. He knowcth not what ans
he had ; but upon that he drew the said bill to that efl
that his majesty was content, but what answer he had tc
bill he cannot tell, Mr. Cheek can tell.
OF RECORDS. 238
Number 82. BOOK
The warrantjbr the admirda execution. '
March 17.
This day, the 17th of March, the lord chancellor, and Ex Libra
the rest of the king^s council, meeting in his highness palace foh^a^;'
of Westminster, heard the report of the bishop of Ely, who
by the said lords, and others of the council, was sent to in*
struct and comfort the lord admiral; after the hearing
whereof, consulting and deliberating with themselves of the
time most convenient for the execution of the said lord ad-
miral, now attainted and condemned by the parliament,
tbey did condescend and agree, that the said lord admiral
should be executed the Wednesday next following, betwixt
the hours of nine and twelve in the forenoon the same day,
upon Tower-Hill. His body and head to be buried within
the Tower. The king^s writ (as in such cases aa heretofore
hath been accustomed) being first directed and sent forth
for that purpose and effect Whereupon calling to the
coundl-chamber the bishop of Ely, they willed him to de«
dare this their determination to the said lord admiral ; and
to instruct and teach him, the best he could, to the quiet
and patient suffering of justice, and to prepare himself to
Almighty God.
E. Somerset.
T. Cantuarien. William Paget.
R.'Rich, chancel. Anthony Wingfield.
W. St. John. William Petre.
J. Russel. A. Denny.
J. Warwick. Edward North.
F. Shrewsbury. R. Sadler.
Thomas Southampton.
Number 33.
Articles to beJbUorced and observed, according to the king's
nuyesty^s injunctions and proceedings. _
1. That all parsons, vicars, and curats, omit in the read-^<'*«'ol>n-
^ son.
2S4 A COLLECTION i
PART ing of the injunctions, all such as make mention of the ;
^^' popish mass, of chantries, of candles upon the altar, or any ;
other such-like thing.
S. Item. For an uniformity, that no mimster do counter- ^
fdt the popish mass, as to kiss the lord^s table ; washing i
his fingers at every time in the communion ; blesang his
eyes with the paten, or sudary, or crossing his head with
the paten, shifting of the book from one place to another,
laying down and licking the chalice of the communion;
holding up his fingers, hands, or thumbs, joined towards
his temples, breathing upon the bread or chalice, shewing
the sacrament openly before the distribution of the commu-
nion ; rin^ng or sacrying bells, or setting any light upon
the lord^s board at any time : and finally, to use no other
ceremonies than are appointed in the king^s Book of Com-
mon Prayers, or kneeling otherwise than is in the said book.
8. Item. That none buy or sell the holy communion, as
in trentals and such other.
4. Item. That none be suffered to pray upon beads, and
so the people to be diligently admonished ; and such as will
not be admonished, to put from the holy communion.
5. Item. That after the homily, every Sunday, the min-
ister exhort the people, especially the communicants, to
remember the poor men's box with their charity.
6. Item. To receive no corpse but at the church-yard,
without bell or cross.
7. Item. That the common-prayer, upon Wednesdays
and Fridays, be diligently kept, according to the king's or-
dinances, exhorting such as may conveniently come, to be
there.
8. Item. That the curats, every sixth week at the least,
teach and declare diligently the Catechism, accc»*ding to the
book of the same.
9. Item. That no man maintain purgatory, invocation of
Slants, the six articles, bedrolls, images, reliques, lights,
holy bells, holy beads, holy water, palms, ashes, candles,
sepulchres paschal, creeping to the cross, hallowing of the
font of the popish manner, oil, chrisme, altars, beads, or
OF RECORDS. 9S5
msf other such abuses and superstitions, contrary to the BOOK
idng*8 majesty^s proceedings. ''
10. Item. That within any church or chappel, be not
used any more than one communion upon any day, except
'Gimslinass-day and Easter-day.
11. JUem» That none keep the abrogate holy-days, other
dttn those that have their proper and peculiar service.
12. Itemi. That the church-wardens suffer no buying nor
idliiig, gaming, or unfitting demeanour, in church, or
diurdi-yardsy especially during the common-prayer, the ser-
mon, and reading of the homily.
18. liem. That going to the sick with the sacrament, the
minister have not with him either light or bells.
Number 34.
A paper written by Luther to Bucer^ concerning a recon^
cUiatkm wUh the ZuingUans. An original,
PaiMO, Ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici, quod Ex MS.
neutri neutros ante intellexerunt : nam isto pharmaco non Q^^xai.
iDedeUmur tanto vulneri : cum nee ipsi credamus utrimque
hoc rerum esse, et alii putabunt a nobis hoc fingi ; ut ita
Qagis suspectam reddemus causam, vel potius per totum
dubiam faciemus ; cum sit communis omnium, ut in tantis
animorum turbis et scrupulis non expedit hoc nomine ad-
dere c^ndiculum.
Secundo, Cum hacteuus dissenserimus, quod illi signum,
DOS corpus Christi asseruerimus plane contrarii : nihilominus
mihi videtur utile, ut mediam, ut novam statuamus senten-
tiam, qua et illi concedant Christum adesse vere, et nos oon-
oedamuff panem solum manducari. Considerandum certe
est, quantam hie fenestram aperiemus in re omnibus com-
muni cogitandi et orientium hinc fontes qusestionum et
opinionum * Ut tutius multo sit illos simpliciter *Here a
* * ' m 9 word is
manere m suo signo, cum nee ipsi suam, nee nos nostram ^j|^ '
partem, multo minus utriq; totum orbem pertrahemus in it is like it
earn sententiam; sed potius irritabimus ad varias eo^ta-^^^^^i^^,,^
286 A COLLECTION
^^^^ tiones. Ideo vellem potius ut aopitum maneret dimdium io \
— -J — duabus istis sententiis, quam ut ooca^o daretur infinitis \
quaestionibus ad epicuiismum profuturis.
Istis salvis, nihil est quod a me peti poesit : nam ut ego
hoc dissidium veUem (testis est mihi Chiistus meus) redemp^
tum corpbre et sanguine meo. Sed quid &ciam ? Ipsi forte t
oonscientia bona sunt in altera sententia. Feramus igitur |
eos : si sinceri sunt, liberabit eos Christus Dominus. Ego
contra captus sum bona mca conscientia, nisi ipsi mihi sum
ignotus, in meam sententiam : ferant et me, si naa poesunt
mihi accedere.
Number 85.
7%^ sentence against Joan of Kent, with the certificate
made upon it.
Ragist. Ik Dei nomine, Amen. Nos Thomas, pcrmissionc divina
foiTiys. Cantuaricn. archiepiscopus, totius Angliae primas et metra-
politanus, Thomas Smith Miles, Willielmus Cooke decanus
de arcubus, Hugo Latimer sacrae theolo^se professor, et
Richardus Lyell legum doctor, illustrissimi, invictissimi in
Christo principis et Domini nostri domini Edwardi Sexti,
Dei gratia Angliae, &c. per literas suas re^as patentes, dat
duodecimo die mensis Aprilis, anno regni sui tertio, contra
te Joannam Bocher, alias nuncupatam Joannam de Kente,
coram nobis super hseretica pravitate, juxta et secundum com-
missionem dicti domini nostri regis detectam et declaratam,
ac in ea parte apud bonos et graves notorie et publice, diflar
matam, rite et legitime procedentes, auditis„visis, intellectis,
cognitis^ rimatis, et matura deliberatione discussis et ponde-
ratis dicti negotii mentis et circumstantiis, servatisq; in om-
nibus et per omnia in eodem negotio de jure servandis in
quomodolibet requisitis : judicial] ter et pro tribunali seden-
tes, Christi nomine invocato ac ipsum solum Deum prs
oculis nostris habentes; quia per acta inactitata, deducta,
probata, confessata, ac per te saepius coram nobis in eodem
negotio recognita, comperimus et clare invenimus te, tum
per confessiones, tum per recognitiones tuas coram noUs
OF RECORDS. 287
judiciaKter factas^ nefandum et iotollerabilem errorem, hae- BOOK
rem damnatam et scandalosam opinionem subscriptam, juri ^'
dmno et fidei catholicse obviantem, contrariam et repug-
nanton ; viz. T%U you believe^ that the Word was made
JkA in the VirgMs belly ; but that Christ took flesh of the
Virgin J you believe not; because the flesh qf the Virginj
being the outward man^ was sinfully gotten and bom in
JMi ; but the Word, by the consent of the inward man of the
Virginj was made flesh ; manutenuisse : quern quidein er-
raem, naereaiii damnatam et scandalosam opinionem, juri
divino et fidei catholicaB obviantem, contrariam et repugnan-
tem, &c Idcirco nos Thomas archiep. &c. te Joannam
Bocher, alias Joannam de Rente prsedictam de meritis, cul-
pis, obstinaciis et contumaciis, &c. de et super horrendo hse-
reticae privitatis reatu confessam, ad ecclesise unitatem redire
Dolentem, haereticam opinionem credentem, prsemissorum
pnetextu fuissc et esse, cum animi dolore et cordis amaritu-
dine judicamus, teq; ex nunc tanquam pertinacem et obsti-
natam hsereticam, judicio sive curiae seculari ad omnem ju*
ris eflTectum, qui exinde sequi debeat, aut poterit, relinquen-
dun fore decemimus et declaramus, et sic per praesentes de
&cto relinquimus ; teq; Joannam Bocher, alias Joannam de
Kent, memoratam haereticam, pertinacem, in majoris excom-
Qunicationis sententiam occasione praemissorum incidisse et
iocurrisse, necnon exoommunicatam fuisse et esse, etiam
leotentialiter et definitive pronunciamus et declaramus, per
banc mxtram sententiam definitivam, quam ferimus et pro-
mulgamus in his scriptis. Lecta fuit haec sententia per
prenominatoflj/everendum, &c.
Sermojactus domino regi contra Joannam Bocher , alias
dictam, Joannam de Kent pro brachio seculari.
IlLustrissimo et invictissimo in Christo principi, domino
Qostro Edwardo Sexto, Dei gratia Angliae, &c. Thomas
permissione divina Cantuarien. &c. Thomas Smith et com-
missarirpraedicti et inquisitores vestrae celsitudinis, per lite-
ms vcstras re^as patentes^ dat. IS Aprilis, anno regni ves-
tri tertio, suffidenter et le^time deputati honorem et per-
petuam folicitatem in eo, per quam reges regnant et prin^
288 A COLLECTION
PART pes dominantur. Vcstne re^K celEatudini, tencve pnesoituB
"' significamus, quod nos adversus quandam, Joaanam Bodta
alias Joannatn de Kent dictam, subditam Testram de et »■
per nefando crimine hiereseos ac detestanda anabaptistann
secta apud bonos et graves enormiter defamatam, et sups
reatu earundem nobb detectam, delatam et denunUa[aB,
rite et le^time juxta literarum vestranim r^iarum com-
miasionalium eugentiam, et tenorem procedentes, eandtm
Joannam, per nos examinatam, comperimuB et inveninni
errores, hsereses et damnatas opiniones pertinacitn' amns
indurato ssepcnutnero manuteDuisse, defendisse et in asdoB
p^nianuBse, et ab eisdem nuUo modo resipuisse, nee ns-
piscere curasse ; sed ad sanctae matris ecclesc grenuum
redire penitus neglexisse: ideo, cum animi amaritudine a
cordis dolore, eandem Joannam, ssepius monitam et per noi
ad ecclenK unitatem redire hortatam, salutaribus noitrii
monitis parere otnnino apementem, de et cum conMM
coll^;anim nostronim, taoquam ovem morlndam a grcp
Domini (no alios viros subditos sua contajpone infioH)
ejiciendam et eliminandain fore decrerimus, ipsamq; Jom-
nam occaw>ne iniquitatU sun inveteratse, hsereticam ac fa»
rcticis opinionibus credentem, mediante nostra senteiriii
deflnitiva, pronunciavimus et decrevimuB. Cum i^tor
sancta mater eccleda non habeat, quod ulterius facereH
exequi debeat, in hac parte vestrK regis sublimitati et bn-
chio Tcstro seculari dictam hsreticam et relapsam relinqifr
mus, condigna animadverraone plectendam. In cujui M
testimonium, nos Thomas archiep. &c. commisBaHus vottr
humillimus supradictus, de consensu coUegarum noatronnm
faic ae Bubscribentiuni, sig^llum nostrum archiepiBoopdt
pnesentibus apponi fedmus. Datum ultimo die meoM
Aprilis, anno Dom. 1549. et regni vestri faelunBomi anw
tolio.
FoRo 17B. After this fblloweth the process, and sentence
of condemnation of one George van Parre a Dutch-man, fti
.iiily luaiiitajniug tlie lilie opinions; together with I
tn iiii)iionag the execution thereof, and the amt
(if Uie secular power, conform to the tenour of thil
OF RECORDS. 2S9
above- writtasy bearing date the 6th of April, anno Dom.. BOOK
1581. '•
The judges and commisaoners of this process, wene
Thomas arch-bishop of Canterbury, Nicholas bishop of
London, William May, GrifSn Leyson, John Oliver, Miles
Coverdale, Richard Lyell, John Gosnold, and Christopher
Neviaon.
His heresy that he beheveth, is. That God the Father is
only God : and that Christ is not very God, is nonJieresie.
And bring ask^d, by an interpreter, Whether he would ab-
jure the said opinion ? He answered. No.
Number 86.
i letter Jrom the protector to sir Philip Hobhey^ concerning
the rebellions at liome.
Knowing that all such as be ambassadors abroad, are couon lib.
oot only desirous of news, for the love they bear to their ®^*^
oirn country naturally, desiring often to hear of the estate
of it, but also to confirm and confute such rumors as be
ipread in the parts where they lie, we have thought good to
impart what sith our last letters hath chanced. The De-
voDshire men are well chastised and appeased ; three other
of their captains have voluntarily come in, and simply sub-
mitted themselves to sir Thomas Fomery kt. Wise and Har-
rioe, who before were fled, and could not be found ; and the
country cometh in daily to my lord privy-seal, by 100 and
1000, to crave their pardon, and be put in some sure hope
of grace. Burry, and some one or two more of their blind
guides, that escaped from the sword, have attempted, in the
mean season, to stir up Somersetshire, and have gotten them
a band or camp ; but they are sent after, and we trust by
this, they have as they deserve. The earl of Warwick
lieth near to the rebels in Norfolk, which ftunt now, and
would have grace gladly, so that all might be pardoned,
Ket, and the other arch-traitors. The number upon that
is at a stay, and they dtuly shrink so fast away, that there
is great hope that they will leave their captains destitute
JHO A COLLECTION
PART and alone, to receive their worthy reward ; the which is the
*' thing we most desire, to spare, as much as may be, the efin-
raon of blood, and that namely of our own nation. In York-
shire a commotion was attempted the week last past; but
the gentlemen were so soon upon them, and so forwardly,
that it was straight suppressed; and with weeping eyes,
the rest upon their knees, they wholly together desired the
gentlemen to obtain their pardons $ the which the king's
majesty hath so granted unto them, as may stand with hb
highness honour : so that for the inner parts (thanks be to
the Almighty God) the case standeth in good points. The
causes and pretences of these uproars and risings, are divers
and uncerttun, and so full of variety almost in every camp,
(as they call them) that it is hard to write what it is ; as ye
know, is like to be of people without head and rule, and
that would have that they wot not what : some crieth, Pluck
down inclosures and parks, some for their commons ; others
pretend the religion ; a number would rule another while,
and direct things as gentlemen have done ; and indeed all
have conceived a wonderful hate against gentlemen, and
taketh them all as their enemies. The ruffians among
them, and the souldiers, which be the chief doers, look for
spoil. So that it seemeth no other thing but a plague and
a fury amongst the vilest and worst sort of men : for except
only Devonshire and Cornwal, and they not past two or
three, in all other places not one gentleman, or man of re-
putation was ever amongst them, but against their wills,
and as prisoners. In Norfolk, gentlemen, and all serving-
men, for their sakes, are as ill handled as may be ; but this
broil is well asswaged, and in a manner at a point shortly to
be fully ended, with the grace of God.
On the other part of the seas, we have not so good news;
for the French king taking now his time, and occasions of
this rebellion within the realm, is come into Bullingnois,
with a great number of horsemen and footmen, himself in
person : and, as we are advertised, of the letters of the S4th
of this present, from Ambletue or Newhaven, the Almain
camp, or Almain hill, a piece appertaining to the said Am-
OF RECORDS. S41
Uetue, was that day delivered to the French, by traiterous BOOK
oonaent of the camp ; their variance falling out, or feigned, '
between the captain and the souldiers, so that they are now
bedded very near, and in a manner round. Howbeit they
write, that they trust the piece it self of Newhaven will be
leQ enough defended, God asnsting them, who be in as
good and stout a courage as any men may be, and as de-
■I0U8 to win honour, and give a good account of their
diuge Thus we bid you heartily farewel. August M,
1649.
Number S7.
A letter of Bonner's (rfier he wcu deprived. An original.
The first part of this letter^ is the recommending the bearer,
that they might Jind a good marriage Jbr him.
The pears were so well accepted in every place,
there I had so many thanks for my distribution, that I in-
tend, by God^s grace, to send down to you your frail again,
to have an ediing, either of more pears, or else of pud-
dly Sec ye do know what, &c. doth mean, by that Italian
Proverb, Dio me guardadajuria di viUani, da consdenHa
£ preti, da chi odi due messe net giomoj da quasilmgiie di
mMci da S^c. di notariij da chi Jura per la conscientia mia.
I do not write to sir John Burne, nor to my lady, for any
thing, their conscience is not overlarge ; and the like is in
Mr. Homvale, and also my old acquaintance John Badger.
But if amongst you I have no puddings, then must I say,
as Messer, our priest of the hospital, said to his mad horse,
in our last journey to Hostia, Al diavolo, al diavolo, ai tutti
diofooUi. Our Lord preserve you, and all yours, with de-
sire to be recommended to all. Festo Omnium Sanctorum^
in the marshalsea.
Your loving and assured old acquaintance,
Edmund Bonner.
To my dear belovedjriendj
the worshipful Richard Lechmore.
VOL. II. p. S. B
84» A COLLECTION
^^l^*^ Number 88.
Letters and instruciums touching proceedings with the em-
peror, to sir William Paget, knight of the order, sent to
the emperor. 1549.
Cotton lib. First, He shall communicate his instructions, and the
B. 12. cause of his coming with sir Philip Hobbey ambassador,
resident with the emperor, and accompanied with him at
his access to the siud emperor, shall deliver his letters of
credit; and for his credit shall utter his charge as fol-
loweth.
First, He shall declare what good will we have to the con-
tinuance of the amity, and the encrease of the same, by such
means aa may be devised on either party ; and how the r^
dproque hath been promised on their behalf.
Item. To the intent they may as well perceive oiur for-
wardness therein, as also the world see the same take effect
indeed, he is sent to shew what we have thought upon &r
this purpose ; and also if they be of a like forwardness, to
hear again what they think meet in that behalf; and upon
this conference, either to conclude upon both our devices,
or such one of them as shall be thought best for both par-
ties.
Item. We think good, that the treaty already made be-
tween the emperor and the king^s majesty of famous me-
mory, deceased, be made perpetual, that is to say, confirmed
by the prince, and the countries on both sides, whose com-
modity depend upon the same treaty.
Item, Before the confirmation, the treaty to be revised by
him ; and the ambassador, and certain other, to be ap-
pointed by the emperor, to the intent it may appear whe-
ther we have both one understanding of the words c^the
treaty.
Item. Where the debating to and fro of the amity with
his ambassador here, occasion hath risen to talk of marriage
between the infant of Portugal and the lady Mary; to
which thing we perceive the emperor hath sithence been
made privy ; and that in case the emperor mind to treat
OF RECORDS. MS
further of thai matter, he shall say he hath commission to BOOK
bear and conclude thereof. ^'
Item* To declare the state of our affiurs in Scotland at
this time ; and forasmuch as the Scots have been very much
aided with victuals, ammunitions, and other necessaries from
ius domtnioQs, by reason whereof they are more stiff and
nnwillii^ to come to reason ; the said comptroller declaring
this consideration, shall do what he may to procure, that not
(mly all safe ccmducts granted by the emperor or the regent
may be caased ; but also his consent, that if any his subjects
tmffique into Scotland, being common enemies, if they be
taken beyond Barwick thitherward, it may be lawful for our
men to take their goods as forfeit,
liem^ To declare our proceedings with France at this
time, and of our sending commissioners upon the French
motion, who shall not conclude any thing prejudicial to the
amity or treaties already passed, or now to be passed, be<-
tween us and the emperor, but shall depend wholly upon
his proceedings there ; so as if the emperor shall, upon con^
aultation of his affurs, determine with us to do any thing to
Prance, we will frame our communications with the Fr^ch
thereafter : if otherwise, then the said commissioners now
lent to the French shall do accordingly.
liem. For making the treaty perpetual, we think conve*
nient, that the prince of Spain do confirm and sign the
nme, and the Low Countries comprised therein, do also in
their general parliaments or assemblies make like copfirma^
tion, and in their courts to make decrees thereof; and this,
or such form as hath been used in those parts heretofore in
like eases, to be done for their part : and for our part, the
king to ratify it, the parliament to confirm it, and the courts
of diancery, king^s bench, and common-pleas, to make de*
crees thereof.
Item. In the revising of the treaty, if any doubt rise f<Hr
the understanding of it, which shall seem by his and the am-
faaasador^s discretbn to be for the king's profit, to conclude
upon it, if they will agree to the same; and if there arise
b2
2U A COLLECTION
PART doubt, which shall seem to their discretions against the king,
^^' then to advertise hither.
Item. For the case of the marriage, to declare at the first
what was left by the king^s majesty deceased; and yet
nevertheless afterward to offer lOOOOO crowns, or the re-
venue yearly which she hath now upon convenable dower.
The said 1 00000 crowns, or revenue, to be paid at Calais, if
the marriage take place ; she to be conveyed to Calais at
the king^s charges ; the marriage to be made in the empe-
ror^s court, or else-where in the Low-Country, by his appcnnt-
ment ; and for her dowry to ask by the year to
be paid in case of the infant'^s death, at Calais yearly, at the
feasts of and the feast of and she to
return into England with jewels, plate, houshold-stuff, such
as should be agreed upon. And thus far to enter for the
first degree ; and in case of further communication, to ad-
vertise and receive answer from hence.
Item. Touching our proceeding with France, to declare
how we have continued in war with them, and Scotland
these four years alone, without help ; and that we think it
expedient for us, upon this occasion now ministred by
France, to ^ve ear ; in the which hearing, we mind to at-
tribute much to the emperor^s friendship ; for loth we are
to let slip from the king any one jot of his right, if the em-
peror will assist ; but otherwise we must make such a bar-
gain for the king, as we may with regard to his honour and
surety. And in this point the comptroller shall press the
said emperor to enter with us, and to put him in a remem*
brance of his quarrels, and all such other things as he can
devise for this purpose ; and to put him in hope generally,
that we will enter gallantly with him. And if he descend
to particulars for the form of the entry, to hear his opinion,
and to advertise, and then proceed as answer cometh from
hence ; but specially to remember to set forth the compre-
hension of BuUoign for defence, upon a like reciproque, for
so shall he be brought to think we mind not to conclude
with France, and thereby stay such practices, as upon occa-
OF records; 246
soo of the said comptroller's going, either he with France, BOOK
or France with him, might enter together. And so the com-
misBioners sent to France, may make the better bargain for
the king. Marry, this pcnnt is not to be opened throughly,
till he hear some likelihood that our commissioners in France
hreak off without concluaon.
Item. The said comptroller shall essay, as of himself,
whether they will accept Bulloign at the king's majestyV
bands, for some other reasonable recompenee.
Item, The said comptroller shall use his discretion, to
open the pcnnts aforesaid to the emperor, Granvela, or
D' Arras, either at one Ume, or several times, as to his dis-
cretion shall seem convenient ; and shall address his pac-
quets to the commissioners for France lying at Calais, to the
end they may see his proceedings, and send them over with
speed, directing their charge the better hereafter.
Number 89.
in account of a conference the English ambassadors had
Tffith the emperor'' s ministers y in a letter to the protector.
It may like your grace to be advertised, that upon the cotton ub.
20th of this present, came to the lod^g of me the comp- ^^^ ^•
trdler, monsieur D"* Arras, and in his company the two pre-
sidents of the council, St. Maurice and Viglius ; who, after
a few words of office passed between them and us, entred
the cause of their coming, saying. That the emperor having
been informed of such conference as was passed this other
day between me and Granvela, hath, to declare his readiness
to any thing that might satisfy his good will and affection
to the intent of the king, sent us here to revisit the treaties,
and see how we do agree upon the understanding of the
same. I the comptroller answered. That it was not amiss,
howbeit I had not so opened the matters, nor looked to have
it passed in such order. But first to know the emperor^s re-
solution, how he can be contented with the confirmation of
the treaty, in Jthe form that I had moved, and then that
b3
946 A CX)LLEGTION
PART agreed upon, to proceed to the reyuitatioo of the same. In
good faithj quoth D^ Arras, we did so understand it, and
have so reported to the emperor, and this commission hath
he now given us* Well, quoch I, seeing you are now here,
and have brought the treaty with you for that purpose, we
may do somewhat in it, and afterwards be advised farther,
requiring, that in case any thing should be found in the
passages of the treaty meet to be considered, that we might,
before further wading in the matter, know the emperor^s
resolution, touching as well the confirmation of the treaty,
as in such things as now might be moved: which they
thought reasonable. And so we b^an to read the treaty;
and when we came to the sixth article, wherein it is pro-
vided for the common enmity in case of invasion, and by the
establishment set forth, with what number the invasion
must be made; and that both for the invasion, and the
number the prince required to join, shall credit the letters
of the prince requiring. I put this case, quoth I, for the
understanding of this matter, that the king my master will
signify by his letters to the emperor, that such a day the
Soots, our common enemies, to the number of 7000 men,
with the aid of the French king, afironted the borders of
England, comprehended in the treaty, and set above 2000
men into the realm to invade: who did indeed invade, and
spoil, and bum, and take prisoners ; and therefore would
reqitire the emperor, according to the treaty, to take the
French king, who had aided his enemies, for his enemies;
for so doth he, and so will use him for his enemies. Is not
the emperor bound to do it ? What say you, quoth I, how
do you understand this article ? It should seem yes, quoth
D' Arras, but we will speak with the emperor in it, and
bring you an answer. The words be plain, quoth I, and
cannot be avoided.
Then in the seventh article, where it is said. That the
prince requiring for his aid mony instead of men, must, if
the invasion made by the enemy cease, restore the mony
again which remaineth. And afterwards says, That though
the invasion cease, yet if he will follow the enemy, he may
OF RECORDS. 847
use' the aid for the time appointed in the treaty; saying in BOOK
generality, {eo casu mbsidiis ausnUaribtiSj Sec) I asked, *
Wliether in those general words, they mean not the mony
as well as the men ? Whereupon they seemed to doubt, and
took a note thereof, to know the emperor^s pleasure in the
same.
In the ninth article, where it is treated for redress of in-
juries done by one subject to the other, there we fell into a
hrawl of half an hour, upon a question that I moved, viz.
When they took justice to be denied ? And their answer
was. That we used none at all. And here at length I fell
mto their manner of arresting of one whole nation upon a
knave mariner's complaint. And he. What thieves our
nation was upon the sea, and lawless people, and that they
never proceed to such extremities, but when their subjects
had been in England 9pd justice was denied. That hath
never been seen, quoth I ; but if any of your subjects think
himself grieved, streight he runneth to monsieur le protec-
teur ; and he, by and by, setting all the king^s afiiurs apart,
must attend to the affairs of monsieur le mariniure, or else
home runneth he with open cry, That he cannot have jus-
tice in England, and you streight believe ; and thereupon
oometh these often blusters. And do you think it reason,
that monsieur 6. or you should attend to every private
mane's complaint; you should then have a goodly office.
No, you send them to the ordinary justices, and so let that
take place and way as it will ; but you will never impeach
your self more with the matter. And reason, quoth he,
but the cause is not alike with you in England, for there,
quoth he, all things come to the lord protector'^s hand, there
is none other judg or justice used or cared for in the realm ;
no, and his letters sometimes not esteemed, and that our
subjects fear full often, and therefore of force they must
resort to monsieur protecteur. And this is not true, quoth
I, and that mon^eur Hobbey knoweth, my lord protector,
nor none of the privy-council, meddle with no private mat-
ters whosoever it be, but only meddle with matters of state,
leaving all other things to the ordinary course of justice, ex«
R 4
246 A COLLECTION
FART oept only many times to gratify your ambassadcx*, and to
^^' shew himself glad to nourish the amity, he troubleth himselT
with the complaints of your subjects, which, by St. Mary,
by my advice, he shall do no more, seeing it is so little con-
sidered, but shall refer them to the common justice. Whi-
ther is that? (quoth he.) To the admiralty, quoth I.
Marry, a goodly justice, quoth he, for so shall the poor
mane's cause be tried before his adyersary. And why not
tried in our admiralty (quoth I) as well as in yours ? Nay,
quoth he, both be naught indeed ; they were very ordinarj
courts at the beginning of the redress of matters upon the
sea ; but now they feel the sweet of the gain such, as they
care little for justice. And here, as well for relief of poor
men spoiled ^and robbed upon the seas, as to avdd arrests,
and such other troublesome proceedings on dther ade, we
fell to devising, and came to this point ; if the princes for
their parts, upon their advertisement to the emperor, and
we to your grace, shall like it, that commisfflon sufficient be
^ven by the emperor to two of his privy-council, to hear
and determine by their discretion, summary, et de planOy all
complaints by the king^s subjects here for criminal causes
upon the sea ; and the king^s majesty to do the like to two
of his privy-council, for the complaints in like case of the
emperor^s subjects.
And this was all was passed in open conference, saving. That
in the discourse for the confirmation of the treaty by the
prince and their countries, as they seemed to shew the em-
peror^s readiness, (but yet not so resolved) that the prince
should confirm the treaty, and that further any other thing
should be done that he might reasonably do, to declare his
good will to the entertiunment and augmentation of his
amity and affection to the king'^s majesty. So he alleaged
divers reasons why the emperor should not seek to his sub-
jects to confirm his treaties with forreign princes. We al-
leaged the example of the king, and the French king in
times past ; and what was said in that case at C.
in the presence of himself de C. and Chap.
Whereunto he answered. That the state of France was more
OF RECORDS. M9
itttraiDed than the emperor^s; and that the French king BOOK
could give no piece of his patrimony, nor bind his country, *
without the consent of his parliament at Paris, and the
tiiree estates; but he thought the king of England to have
a greater prerogative, and the emperor he was sure had a
greater prerogative ; and so had all his ancestors, and there*
fore would be loth now to put himself so far in their danger :
they were, he said, fifteen or sixteen parliaments, and if a
thii^ diould be proposeck unto them, whereof they had
never heard the like before, they would not €m\y muse
much at the matter, but they would have also the scanning
of it; and what would come of it, the emperor could not
tdl, perad venture dash the matter, and so prejudice his
prerogative with them. Yet now where he and his ancestors
do, and have always passed treaties with other princes, and
bind their subjects thereby without making them privy
thereto, it would by thb means come to pass, that from
henceforth their subjects would look to be privy to every
treaty, which were not convenient ; marry, for the prince
which shall succeed, to confirm the treaty, he thought the
emperor could not take it but reasonable, and doubted not
to bring a good answer in the same. So as we see for this
pobt, it will come to the confirmation of the king and the
prince, and upon any condition or interpretation of the
treaty to them also, wherein we intend to go forwards, for
80 our instrucdon beareth us, unless that before the con-
clusion and shutting up of the matter, we hear from your
grace to the contrary.
The things being thus far passed, and our open talk at a
pQintj and they ready to depart, monsieur D^ Arras taking
^H!cafflon (as it seemed) to stay because of the rtun, took me
^%ide, and asked me if I would command him any other
^^rvice. I answered. No service, but friendship, and the
^ntinuance of his good will to the king's majesty'^s affairs;
^hereunto he making large offers, I began to enter with
Him, how much your grace, and all the rest, reposed
^liemselves in the friendship of the emperor, and the good
^^unistry of his father and him, to the furtherance of the
250 A COLLECTION
PART king'^s majesty^s affairs; to whom, as in that behalf, they
^^' shewed themselves great friends, so did they, like good
servants to their master, for the prosperous success of the
affidrs of the one, served the turn of the other, and the con-
trary. Whereupon I discoursed largely, as far as my poor
capacity would extend, how necessary it was for the em-
peror to aid and assist us in all things, so as we are not op-
piressed by force, or driven, for want of friendship, to take
such ways to keep us in quiet, at both we our selves would
be loth, and our friends should afterwards have peradven-
ture cause to forethink.
I repeated first how we entred the wars for your sake;
for the king might have made his bargain honourable with
France, which no man knew better than I : how long we
have endured the war, and how long alone ; how favour-
able they are to our common enemies the Scots ; how un-
gentle the French be to us, and by indirect means think to
consume us, to make the emperor the weaker.
I recited the practices of the French with the Turk, with
the pope, with the Germans, with Denmark ; his aid of the
Scots, and all upon intent to impeach the emperor when he
seeth time, or at the least attending a good hour, upon hope
of the emperor^s death ; the weaker that we be, the easilier
shall he do it ; if we forgoe any our pieces on this side, we
must needs be the weaker ; and that so we had rather do,
than alone to keep war against Scotland and France. Where-
fore if they will both provide for their own strength, and
give us courage to keep still that which we have, the em-
•This u a peror must be content to take *13 into defence, as well as
rtands' T^ Other places comprehended in the treaty ; which, I said, we
•appose, for meant not, but upon a reasonable reciproque. What re-
***^°* ciproque (quoth he) roundly ? Thereupon advise you reason-
ably, quoth I. O, quoth he, I cannot see how the emperor can
honourably make a true treaty for that point, without of-
fence of his treaty with France ; and we mean to proceed
directly and plain with all men, quoth he. Why, quoth I,
we may bring you justly, by and by with us, if we will ad-
vertise you, as I did even now put my case. Yea, if your
OF RECORDS. 251
eise be triie, quoth he; but herein we will charge your BOOK
iMxiourB and consdences, whether the fact be so or no ? for
your grace shall understand, that I talked in the matter so
nqpiciously, as though such an invasion had been made,
aod that you would require common enmity.
In fine, sir, after many motions and perswasions, and
kog discourses used on my behalf, to induce them to take
18 into defence ; his refuge was only, that they would fain
learn how they might honestly answer the French ; albeit I
ihewed him some forms of answers, which he seemed not to
Hke ; yet in the end I said, he was a great doctor, and as
he had put the doubt, so he was learned sufficiently, if he
listed, to asscnl the same. He said, he would open these
matters to the emperor, and trusted to bring me such an
answer as I should have reason to be satisfied, and so de-
parted ; whereof, as soon as we have knowledg, your grace
shall be advertised accordingly. And thus we beseech God,
to send your grace well to do all your proceedings.
Number 4fO.
Akiterjrom ^r William Paget, and sir Philip Hobbey,
concerning their negotiation with the emperor* 8 ministers.
An original.
It may like your grace be advertised. That yesterday at gotton Hb.
afternoon, monsieur D* Arras, accompanied with two presi-g^y^'
dents of the council, St. Maurice and Viglius, came unto
the lod^g of me the comptroller ; and after some words of
office passed on either part, D"* Arras began to set forth the
cause of their coming, saying. That the emperor having at
good length considered and debated the things proponed
and communed of between us since my coming hither, had
sent them to report unto me his final answer and resolution
to the same.
And first (quoth he) to your case. That at our being toge-
ther for the revisitation of the treaty, ye put forth upon the
axth article for the common enmity in case of invasion, his
majesty museth much, what ye should mean thereby, for
iSit A COLLECTION
PART seeing the case is not in ure, he thinketh, that doubting of -
"• his friendship, ye go about, by these means, to grope and fed j
his mind ; which ye need not do, he having hitherto shewed ;
himself ready in all things to shew the king, his good bro- :
ther, pleasure, and to observe the treaty in all points to die
uttermost ; and if this case should happen to oome m ure,
then will he not fail to do whatsoever the treaty bindeth
him unto, till when he can make no other answer therein.
As to your question, moved upon the sixth article of the
treaty, viz. Whether mony be not meant as wdl as men bj
these words, ^ubridiis auxiliaribus f his majesty taketh
the words to be plain enough, and thinketh they cannot be
otherwise interpreted, than to be meant, as well for many
as men, for so doth he understand them.
Unto the order that was communed upon for the admin-
istration of justice on both ades, for matter of spoil or
jxracy upon the sea, his majesty having weighed what is
best to be done ther^n further, he hath good cause first to
complain of the over many qpoQs that your men have made
on his poor subjects, and the small justice that hath been
hitherto ministred unto them herein, whereof he hath con-
tinual comjdaints, and therefore he thinketh it were meeter,
e*re ever any further order shall be concluded upon, that bis
subjects were first recompenced of these wrongs they have
sustained, and the matter brought to some equality, and bis
people put in as much good case as yours are ; for I as-
sure you (quoth he) the wrongs our men have sustained are
many ; among the rest, a poor jeweler, having gotten a
safe conduct of the king that dead is, to bring into Eng-
land certwn jewels, because after he had the king*s hand
and aeal to the license, he had not the same sealed also with
the great seal of England, his jewels were taken from him;
and he, beti^ not pn^sent (although it were so named in
iKe sentence) condemned to lose them by the order of your
law, contnunk' to all equity and justice: wludi sceroeth
strange, that the kingV hand and seal should noi appear to
be suflic'kHU for a givater uuitter than this. The treaties
alao|v\«xkk> that the $ul^vts of the ooe prince may frankly.
OF RECORDS. 8B8
Lit impediment, traffique and occupy into the other BOOK
1*8 country ; but to shadow the matter with all, one, I ^'
t tell who, hath been agreed withal, and so the poor
ind his heirs put from their right, which his majesty
th to be considered. And albeit he thinkeCh that the
your master, being under age, cannot himself, by the
of the law, conclude upon any thing now in his mi-
, that shall be of due force and strength, able to bind
nd his country when he shall come to his perfect age.
nking that his tutors being authorised thereto, by the
on assent of your parliament, may go through and
ide upon these, or like things in his name, his majesty
*th it will do well, when his subjects shall be recom^
i of the wrongs they have hitherto sustained, that
order be devised for the administradon of justice here-
in like cases.
touching the con6rmation of the treaty, conadering
he same was first made between the emperor and king
Y the Eighth, and not ratified by the king your master
[lis father'^s death, his majesty thinketh that he hath most
to require the same : wherefore because (as I told you
now) he thinketh that these things, the king himself
1 conclude upon during hb minority, cannot be of
lent force, if his tutors shall be, by the authority of
parliament, enabled thereto, his majesty is content the
' be confirmed by them in the king^s name, and by the
3 of Spain, in such form as shall be thought best for
parties.
to the comprehension of Bulloign, ye must know,
we have a treaty vrith France as well as with you,
I the emperor cannot, without some touch of his
ir, break, without just grounds : and albeit his ma^
would be loth to see the kmg, his good brother, forgoe
• that peace, or any other jot of his right, yet can he
nter this defence, unless he would break with France
r hand ; which in respect of his other affiurs he cannot
3, howbrit he will gladly assist his good brother in any
thing the best he may, and will not fail to shew him
254 A COLLECTION
PART all the pleasure he can with regard to his honour; but widi
^^ BuUoign he cannot meddle at this time. And here he sti^
ing; Is this the ^mperor^s resolute and full answer, mooaear
D^ Arras ? quoth I. Yea, (quoth he) ; wbonewith he javf"
eth the king, his good brother, to rest satisfied, and take it
in good part Albeit (quoth I) I have no oomoiisBOD tp
make any reply thereto, because it was not known to your
grace what the emperor^s resolution should be ; yet in the
way of talk I will be bold to say my mind her»n. We haic^
monsieur D^ Arras (quoth I) always erteemed the emperoA
friendship, and desire the observation of the treaties, and
the entertainment of the amity, as a thing necessary and
common to both the parties: for the better estaUishment
whereof, and that now and in this time some good fruit, to
the benefit of both, might appear to the woiid to follow of
the same, I was sent hither, whidi was the diiefest cause of
my coming: and because that the amity between bodi
princes might be the firmer, and that all doubts beii^ taksi
away, no cause of quarrel shall be left, we thought beat to
put you in mind of the confirmation and reviatation of the
treaty, to the intent, that by the one, the wiM-ld nugfat see
an establishment of our friendship by our deed ; and that
by the other, one of us might understand another, and coii>
fflder whether any thing were to be added for the ooounodi^
of both parties, which I suppose standeth you as much
upon to desire, as it doth us. And whereas ye say that the
king^s majesty, because he is under age, cannot conclude or
go through with any thing that shall be of sufficient fotve;
I must needs tell you plainly, that ye Umdi his majesty s
honour over-near herdn, for we think that the majesty of s
king is of such efficacy, that he hath even the same author-
ity, and full power, at the first hour of his birth, that be
hath thirty years after. And what your laws are, I know
not ; but sure I am, that by our laws, whatsoever is done
by the king in his minority, or by his ministers in his namei
is of no less force and strength, than if it had been done in
time of his full age and years, if once the great seal of bis
realm ha\'e passed, there is no remedy but needs must be
OF RECORDS. 265
d thereto. Marry, let the ministers take heed what BOOK
do, and look that they may be able to discharge
iselves towards him of their doings, if he shall require
lint of them when he cometh to age, for it is they must
'er him ; but he must needs stand to whatsoever they
counselled him to agree unto during his minority. And
-ove that our laws giveth him the same authority now,
he shall have when he cometh to his perfect age ; if any
t either for instruction of learning, or any other cause,
Id presume to lay hands on, or touch his majesty in
of correction, he should by law be taken for a traitor,
if the matter were as ye take it, we should then be in
ange and evil case, for neither might we conclude peace,
ue, or treaty, nor make laws or statutes, during the
;'s minority, that should be of sufficient force to bind
and his to the observation of the same. But ye mistake
matter much; and therefore if the emperor mind to
;eed to this confirmation he may, or otherwise do as it
1 please him.
Lnd as touching my case (quoth I) ye must understand,
d not move it without some just ground ; for remem-
g that all your commissioners, and all ours being toge-
' at Utrecht for the esclarcisement of the treaty, although
words of the treaty were plain enough, and could re-
e none other interpretaUon than was there plainly writ-
yet would ye needs understand the article for common
tity, in case of invasion, after your own minds. And
^reas, by the words of the treaty, no mention is made of
number, and therefore with howsoever few in number
invasion be made, ought the invaders to be taken for
imon enemies ? Your commissioners did nevertheless in-
iret the matter at their pleasure, and would needs pre-
be a number of 8000 men ; under which number if in-
lon were made, the treaties in this case should not stand
iny force. And like-as ye put a doubt here, where none
; to be found, so thought I, ye might do in other things,
« they never so plain ; and that moved me to put this
3, to see whether ye understood this point as ye ought to
2S6 A COLLECTION
PART do, after the literal sense ; and partly to know your minds
^^' thereia. because perhaps the matter hath been already in
ure. This, I say, was the occasion why I put further this
question, and not for any mistrust of the emperor^s friend-^
diip, whom I must confess we have always found our well-
wiUer, and so we doubt not he will continue ; and therefore
I need not grope his mind her^n, nather did I mean any
such thing hereby.
As to your answer to the order of justice, I see not that
the emperor hath so much cause to complain of lack of jus-
tice in his subjects cases, as ye seem to set forth ; for hi-
therto there hath not any man complained in our country,
and required justice, unto whom the same hath been de-
nied. And although some man abiding the order of our
law, or having had some sentence that pleased him not,
hath complained hither of delay or lack of justice, ye must
not therefore, by and by, judg that he saith true, or that
there is not uprightness or equity used in our country ; for
we have there, as .ye have here, and elsewhere, ministers
that are wise, and well-learned in our law, and men of ho-
nesty and good conscience, who deal and proceed justly,
as the order of the law leadeth them, without respect to fa-
vour or friendship to any man.
And as for the jewellers case that ye moved, ye must un-
derstand, that as ye have laws here in your country, for the
direction of your common-wealth, so have we also in ours*,
whereby amongst the rest we do forbid, for good respect,
the brining in, or transporting forth of certain things, with-
out the king^s safe conduct or license. And although, as
ye alleadged before, the treaty ^veth liberty to the subjects
of either prince to traffique into the others country, it is not
for all that meant hereby, that they shall not be bound to
observe the law and order of the country whereunto they
trafllique : for this liberty is only granted for the security of
their persons to go and come without impeachment, and
maketh them not for all that lawless. And whereas further
it is provided by our law, that in certain things to be
granted by the king, the same grant must pass under the
OF RECORDS. «67
«
seal ; then if any of those things pass under any other BOOK
they be not of due force until they have also passed '
reat seal of England ; wherefore if the jeweller, either
^ligence or covetousness, of himself, or of those he
1 trust, did not observe this order ; but thereto con-
, for sparing a little cost, did presume to bring in his
; before his license came to the great seal, me thinketh
^r he, nor any other, can have just cause to say that he
n-onged, if according to our laws he were sentenced to
he same : and yet, after he was thus condemned, more
atify the emperor, than for that I took it to be so rea-
»le, I my self was a suitor to my lord protector^s grace,
•me recompence to be made to the jeweller'^s wife, whom
lew, and none other to be party : for she followed the
she presented the petitions, in her name were they
; and finally she, and none others, was by the empe-
ambassador commended unto us.
lave seen the sentence (quoth he) and do mislike no-
so much therein, as that the man is condemned, and
d to have been present at the time of his condemnation,
indeed he was dead a good while before.
I was present (quoth I) in the person of his wife, who
lis procurator, and represented himself; and I know,
those before whom this matter passed, are men both
ed and of good conscience, and such as would not have
heran any thing against right and order of law.
le sentences that are ^ven in our country by the jus-
and ministers, they are just and true, and therefore
er can we, nor will wc revoke them for any man^s
ure, after they have once passed the higher court, from
ce there is no further appellation, no more than you
fiere call back such final order, as hath been in any
taken by your high court of Brabant. And the cause
we for our part misliked not this order of justice, was
le better establishment of the amity, and to avoid the
Dual arrests that are made on our poor men ; to the
ilso that this sort of suiters might be the sooner dis-
led, without troubling either my lord protecUnr in Eng-
L. II. p. S. s
S58 A COLXECTION
FART land, or you here, when you are buned in other affiurs of
^^' more importance.
And as concerning the oomprehennon of Bulloign, in
good faith, because we thought that if the same should
happen to be taken from the king^s majesty by force, as I
trust it shall not, the loss should be common, and touch the
emperor almost as near as us ; we thought good, for the
better security thereof, to move this comprehension, wfaid
we take to be as necessary for the emperor as us. And
though we are not so wise and well seen in your things as
your selves are, yet do we look towards you, and guess of
your affairs afar off, and perhaps do somewhat understand
the state of the same, whereof I could say more than I now
intend. But ye say this is the emperor^s resolution herein;
we take it as an answer, and shall do accordingly. Marry,
whereas you stick so much upon your honour in breaking
your treaties with the French, I remember monsieur Gran-
vela your father, at my being with him, did not let to say,
That he had his sleeve full of quarrels against the French,
whensoever the emperor list to break with them.
Yea, so have we indeed (quoth he) but the time is not
yet come : we must temporize our things in this case as the
rest of our affairs lead us.
Ye say well (quoth I) ye have reason to r^ard diiefly the
well-guiding of your own things, and yet me thinketh some
respect ought to be given to friends. But se^ng this is
your answer, I will reply no more thereto.
Yet one thing, monsieur D^ Arras, (quoth I) I moved to
your father, which ye make no mention of, and I would
gladly know your mind in, which is, the granting of safe
conducts to the common enemy : which the treaty, by jdain
and express words, forbiddeth either prince to do.
Indeed, monsieur ambassadeur, (quoth he) the words of
the treaty are, as ye say, plain enough ; and yet the matter
were very strait, if it should be taken in such extremity;
L for hereafter, in time of war, ye might happen to have need
ft of wood, canvas, or wine, and we of the like, and otb^ ne-
p 0D8saries; and if in such cases the princes should not have
OF RECORDS. «B9
Mieragative to grant aafe conducts, it shall be a great incon- BOOK
enieiice, and a thing not hereafter seen ; howbeit the em- ^'
eror for bis part will not, I think, stick much hereupon,
ut observe the plain meaning of the treaty. Nevertheless
cannot say any thing expresly on his behalf herdn, be-
luse monsieur Granvela spake nothing thereof. And yet
id we move him of it (quoth I) and he bad us grant none,
id the emperor for his part would not grant any. No more
ith he done, quoth he, sithence his coming into this coun-
7, nor intendeth not hereafter. He needeth not, quoth I,
ir those that have been given out before are sufficient for a
real while. Nay, that they are not, quoth he, for the
ingest was granted but for a year, and now are they ex-
ired ; and whereas a while sithence, one presuimng upon
is safe conduct, came ipto this country to traffique, be-
uise the time thereof was expired, he was taken and im*
rifloned.
The said D** Arras, after this talk, touched further unto
le two points^ which the emperor, he said, desireth may be
"formed ; the first was, our merchants, contrary to our en-
aroourse, do enhaunce the prices of their woolls, and will
ot sell at such prices as they are bound by the enteroourse;
'herewith the merchants here do find themselves aggrieved,
nd therefore the emperor denreth some order may be taken
er^.
Whereunto I answered^ that I understood not the mat-
ers, and yet I supposed our men did not this but upon some
;rounds and just occasion, by reason of other breach of
rder on thdir parts here. Howbeit I shewed him I would
nform your grace thereof, and doubted not, but if any
hing were amiss on our parts, it shall be reformed; aocord-
Qgly looking for the semblable on thdir behalf.
The other, he said, was. That our men have of late begun
o build a bulwark, which standeth half on the king^s ma-
esty^s ground, and half on the emperor^s territory. And
ilthough monsieur de Rue have viewed the same, and per-
:eiving the emperor to be wronged thereby, hath required
3ur folks to proceed no further therein ; yet cease they not
s2
i
860 A COLLECTION
PART to build still) which the emperor marvelleth much at, and
' thinks we would not take it well that he should attempt the
Jlike fortification upon the king^s territory ; and therefore re-
quireth that some redress may be given in time therein.
I answered, That I knew not of this thing; howbeit, as
I went homeward, I would inform my self of the case, and
make report thereof to your grace, who I doubted not
would take such order therein, as should stand with reason.
And here monsieur D^ Arras setting forth with many good
words the emperor^s amity towards the king, and his readi-
ness to shew his majesty^s pleasure in all things that he con-
veniently may ; and that in case we proceed to any further
treaty with France ; he doubted not but we would have re-
gard to them, according to our treaties : and that also, if we
grew to any peace with the Scots, se^ng that his majesty is
entred in enmity chiefly for our sake, whereby his subjects
have been sundry ways endangered, he trusteth he will
have consideration to see that convenient recompence be
made to them by the Scots, eVe ever we go through with
any conclusion; the rather, because the Scots have, and
cease not still to offer, besides a large recompence, very
great conditions, if his majesty would fall to any peace with
them, which chiefly for our sakes he hath, and will refuse to
do. We answered hereunto generally. That the king^s ma-
jesty, in such case, we doubted not, would have due respect
to the emperor'^s amity, and proceed herein as appertaineth.
This was the substance of their cold answer, as your grace
may see, of small eflect, although interlaced urith plenty of
good words, which we also thought best to use towards them,
and requite them with the like. And thus, after I had re-
quired of D^ Arras a time to take my leave of the emperor,
and his promise to procure the same as shortly as he might,
we departed. And thus we beseech God to send your
grace as well to do as we do wish.
William Paget.
From Bruges^ Jtdy 24. Philip Hobbey.
OF RECORDS. «61
Number 41. BOOK
The coundTs letter to the king against the protector. An
original.
Most high and mighty prince, our most gracious sove- Cotton lib,
raign lord. It may please your majesty to be advertised, '^*^°" ®* *•
That having heard such message as it pleased your majesty
to send unto us by your highness secretary, sir William
Petre ; like as it was much to our grief and discomfort to
understand, that, upon untrue informations, your majesty
seemed to have some doubt of our fidelities ; so do we, upon
our knees, most humbly beseech your majesty to think, that
as we have always served the king^s majesty, your most
noble father, and your highness likewise, faithfully and truly,
so do we mind always to continue your majesty'^s true ser-
vants, to the effusion of our blood, and loss of our lives.
And for the security of your most royal perton^s safeguard,
and preservation of your realms and dominions, have at
this time consulted together, and for none other cause, we
take Grod to uritness. We have heretofore, by all good and
gentle means, attempted to have had your highness uncle,
the duke of Somerset, to have governed your majesty^s
affairs, by the advice of us, and the rest of your councel-
lors ; but finding him so much ^ven to his own will, that
he always refused to hear reason; and therewith doing
sundry such things as were, and be most dangerous, both
to your most royal person, and to your whole realm, we
thought yet again to have gently and quietly spoke with him
in these things, had he not gathered force about him, in
such sort, as we might easily perceive him earnestly bent to
the maintenance of his old wilful and troublous doingd.
For redress whereof, and none other cause, we do presently
remain here ready to live and die your true servants. And
the assembly of almost all your council being now here, we
have, for the better service of your majesty, caused your se-
cretary to remain here with us, most humbly beseeching
your grace to think in your heart, that the only preservation
of your person, and your estate, for the discharge of our
s3
JOOK
A COLLECTION
PART duties, enforceth us to devise how to deliver your grace
from the peril your highness standeth in, and no other re-
spect ; for whatsoever is, or shall be said to your highness,
no earthly thing could have moved us to have seemed to
stand as a party^ but your only preservation, which your
majesty shall hereafter perceive and (we doubt not) repute
us for your most faithful servants and oouncellors, as our
doings shall never deserve the contrary ; as God knoweth,
to whom we shall daily pray for your majesty^s preservadou;
and with our bodies, defend your person and estate as long
as life shall endure.
R. Rich, cancel.
W. St. John.
W. Nolthampton.
J. Warwick.
Arundeh
F. Shrewsbury.
Thomas Southampton.
T. Cheyne.
William Petre, secretaiy.
Edward North.
John Gkige.
R. Sadler.
Nicholas Wottoii.
Edward Motitague.
Richard Southwell.
CottoD lib.
Caligula.
B. 7.
Number 42.
Articles offered by me the lord protector^ to the king's ma-
Jestj/j in the presence of his highness council^ and others
his mqfesty*s lords and gentlemen^ at Windsor ^ to be de-
clared 09i my behalf^ to the lords, and the rest ^ hu
highness council remaining at London.
First, That I do not, nor did not mean to apprehend
any of them, or otherwise to disturb or molest them ; but
hearing tell of their such meetings and assemblies, and ga-
thering of horsemen, and other powers, out of several coun-
tries, not being privy of the causes thereof, to avoid further
inconveniences and danger which might ensue to your ma-
jesty's person ; which by many rumors, certain intelligences,
and sundry messages, was declared imminent unto your
highness, and to me the lord protector, was forced to seek
this defence, as I at the first beginning declared unto your
J^ighness.
OF RECORDS. 868
SeoQndly, That this force and power which here is assem- BOOK
Ued about your majesty at this present, is to do none of
them which be there at London, or else-where, dther in
person or goods, any damage or hurt, but to defend only, if
any violence should be attempted against your highness.
As for any contention and strife betwixt me the lord pro-
tectOTy and the council there, I do not refuse to come to any
reasonaUe end and conclusion, that should be for the pre-
senration of your majesty, and tranquillity of the realm, if
they wiU send any two of them with commission on their be-
halfs, to conclude and make a good end betwixt us.
And I most humbly beseech your majesty to appoint any
two of such as be here about your majesty, to join with the
same ; and whatsoever those four, or three of them shall de-
termine, I do, and shall wholly and fully submit my self
thereunto. And that for more confirmation, if it shall be so
thought good to the said persons, their agreement and con*
dusion to be established and ratified by parliament, or any
other order that shall be devised^ And I beseech your ma-
jesty, that at my humble suit, and by the advice of me, and
other of your council here, for the better proceedings herein,
and to take away all doubts and fears that might arise, to
grant to them four, or any such two of them, which they
shall send for the purpose above-said, free passage for them-
selves, and with each of them twenty of their servants, to
safely come, tarry here, and return at their pleasure. And
I most humbly beseech your majesty, that this bill, signed
with your majesty^s hands, and ours, may be a sufficient
warrant therefore. Given and exhilnted at the castle of
Windsor, Octob. 8. 1549.
Number 43.
Letters sentjrom the lords at Londouj to the king's ma*
Moat high and mighty prince, our most gracious sove-Exiibro
raign lord, we have received, by Mr. Hobbey, your majesty^s ^^^ "*
most gracious letters, of the 8th of thb instant, and heard
s 4
364 A COLLECTION
PA RT Buch further matter as it pleued your augoty to will to be
"' dedared by him. And sorry we be, that yoar nug/ettj
should have theae occamons to be trouUed, eapecially in tUi
kind of .matter ; the be^ning and only oocaaioa whereof
as we be well able to prove to your majeatyi hath proceeded
of the duke of Somerset. It is mucb diacomfort to us ill,
to understand that your royal perKm should be touched
with any care of mind ; and most of all it grieveth us, that
it should be perawaded your majesty, that we have not that
care that beaeemeth ub of the padding of these ii|voars, aad
conservation of your majes^'a oomnum-wealth and state frcn
danger } wherein whatsoever u informed your higfauesa, we
humbly beseech your majesty to think, we be as careful it
any men living may be; and do not, nw (wie trust) rintt
not forget the benefits received of your m^esty'^s most noUe
father, nor any of our bounden duties of alle^ance ; the
consideratioo, and the special care wbereirf, feroed us to ooo-
Bult seriously, and to jcnn in this sort : whii^ thing, if we
had not presently followed, not only your most royal penon
(whom Almighty God long preserve) but this your whole
estate b^ng alrrady much touched, and in great towardnea
of ruin, was most like to come, in short time, to most immi-
ncnt danger and peril ; the causes whereof, as we do all well
know, and can prove to have proceeded from the said dukb
So if we should not earnestly provide tar the same, we riioiikl
not be able to answer to your majesty hereafter ftv not ddt^
our duties therein ; therefore do we nothing doubt, but your
majesty, of your great clemency and good nature, will not
think that ^ and every of us, being the whole state of your
privy-council, one or two excepted, should be led in these
things by private aficctions, or would presume to write to
your majesty, that whereof we wexK not most assured ; and
much more, we trust that your UgfatiesB, of your goodnet^
will, without any jedkwM or suaindcMi, think that most ex-
jKtlk'ni, both fur your own most royal person, and all your
subjticto, thnt by the tH>il y nf yniir coiiixal may be thou^
expedient ; <■> >^liitm, and to no one nun, your highnai
ntiwi )!7mi- liitlMft«HMiurted.by his last will and ti
OF RECORDS. S65
e care of your majesty, and all yotir most weighty affiurs. BOOK
Te cannot theiefbre but think our selvea much wrong^,
at your said most royal person is in this sort by the duke
ily detained and shut up firom us, to all our great heavi*
*ssy and the great fear of all other your majesty^s true sub*
eta, and wonder of all the world ; sooner may one man in^
nd ill, than a multitude of us, who we take Grod to witness
be a thousand times more careful of your highness surety,
an for all our own lives. We trust also, that of your ma-
Bty'^s good nature, you will not think that wilfulness,
hich your whde council doth, or shall agree upon, for
Hir majesty ^8 surety and benefit ; where the more agree^
de we be, the better opinion we trust your majesty will
inceive of us and our doings. It comforteth us much to
e the great appearance of your majesty's natural clemency,
ren in these your young years; and the assured hope which
e have thereof, encourageth us to be perswaded, that you
>th do, and will conceive good opinion of us and all our
)ing8 ; and that your majesty is, and so will ccMitinue, our
radous good lord, with whom (as we trust) we never de-
rve willingly to be called in the standing of any judgment
ith your majesty.
For the end of this matter, touching the duke of Somerset,
he have that respect to your majesty^s surety that he pre-
ndeth ; if he have that connderation of his duty to God
lat his promise and oath requireth ; if he have that remem-
■ance of the performance of your majesty^s father^s will^
at to the effect of a good executor appertaineth ; if he
ive the reverence to your law that a good subject ought to
ive, let him first quietly suffer us, your majesty^s most
jmble servants, and true counsellors, to be restored to
)ur majesty'^s presence ; let him, as becometh a true sub-
ct, submit himself to your majesty ^s council, and the order
' your highness laws ; let the forces assembled be sent
^ay, and then may we do our. duties, in ^ying our at-
ndance upon your majesty; and after consult there with
>ur majesty more freely, for such order as may be thought
ost meet for your grace's surety : by these means your
fM A COiXECnON
AET Buyity^g grfijecti wmj he at gaiety maA «H nr riiiiiiii of <ir
''* triien ttWflj. And if the wiA Aakm nfoK to i^ree here-
unto, we nuMt think him to icoHin in fail nughty
testable detenmnadoa. The pratecCminp and gorenuniBt
of jTonr moit royal penoo, waa not gnnlea him bj yov
Iktber't will, hot only by agiecmeut, fint amongat us the
executon, and afker of othen. TfaoK titles and wpaaai
tmst was oommitted to Urn doring your m^esty^a pkasare;
and upon condition he shooU do all thii^ by adTice of
your eonndL Whidi condition, hwansr he hath so msny
Umes broken, and notwithstanding the often ipealdng to^
without all hope of amendment, we think him most m^
worthy those honours or trust. Odier particular thingi^
too many and too long to be written to your majesty at tbii
time, may at our next access to yourioyal presence be more
particularly opened, consulted upon, and modeimted, for tbs
conservation of your majesty^s honour, surety, and good
quiet of your realms and dominions, as may be thoogkt
most expedient
Number 44.
LeiUrsJifmi ih€ lords aiLondonj to ike anMndiop qfCoM^
icrbury and sir WUIiam Pagety Sfc,
lu »hfo My lords, after our most hearty commendations, we have
^^^^^^ receiTiHl your letters by Mr. Hobbey, and heard such ere*
dence as he declared on the king^s'myesty's and your he*
halfii uulo ttSk The answers whereunttH because thejr vmj
al BUMm length appiear to you both, by our letters to the
kwit^ Uinjis^y, and by lepoit aho of the said Mr. Hobbq^i
w» torhsar lo lepqit here ^gain ; ssost heartily pnying, and
iai|llWlHg war Wdhlap>» and e^rgry of you; and neveitbe-
Wm rKa^^^^n and rummsnlkng wn^ in the kki^^ majesty's
MMiN K^ lM>n^ a tAMMiSMal «HnnHfi waaeL reipecc and care,
l«^ lk» «iiire^T %7if the kaa|e:V astjitntr^ mt nnanl and most
Itwwii^io^ ^vi^m^ MT^ pemMi ; amdi daa he be not re-
nn^^ Avaa W asff wwyV tcsBSwe rf Wimfan^ » rai lemkr
^ jl¥iMr t^waan »» Xljag^gh^ tsad aisi i» ■>y«r^ ami as nw
OF RECORDS. Ma
1 answer tat the oodtraiy at your uttennost perils. We BOOK
i moVed to call earnestly upon you herein, not without
Kat caufe; and amongst many others, we cannot but re-
smber unto you, that it iqipeareth very strange unto ua^
d a great wonder unto all true subjects, that you will
iter assist or suffer his majesty^s most royal person to
main in the guard of the duke of Somerset'^s men, sei>
Mstred from his own cid sworn servants. It seemeth
range, that in his majesty^s own house, strangers should
5 anned with his majesty^s own armour, and be nearest
3tHlt his highness person ; and those to whom the ordmary
large » committed, sequestred away, so as they may not
ttend according to thmr sworn duties. If any ill come
ereo^ you can consider to whom it must be imputed once;
ae example is very strange and perilous. And now, my
irdS) if you tender the preservation of his majesty, and the
titte, join with us to that end : we have written to the king'^s
lajesty, by which way things may soon be quietly and mo^
lerately compounded. In the dmng whereof, we mind to
b ncme otherwise than we would be done to^ and that with
s much moderation and favour as honourably we may. We
rust none of you have just cause to note any one of us, and
Qoch less all of such cruelty, as you so many times make
Qention of. One thing in your letters we marvel much at^
rhich is that you write, that you know more than we know,
f the matters come to your knowledg, and hidden firom u%
e of such weight as you seem to pretend ; or if they touchy
r may touch his majesty or the state, we think you do not
9 you ought, in that you have not disclosed the same unto
s, being the whole state of the council. And dius praying
lod to send you the grace to do that may tend to the surety
f the king'*s majesty'*s person, and tranquillity of the realm,
fe bid you heartily fiurewel, &c.
Number 46.
An amwer to the former letter. An original.
It may like your good lordships, with our most hearty Ex libro
ooncslU*
90B A COLLECTION
PAET commciidrtioDi, to undcritmd, that tins morniDg ar Phit
Hobbey hatb, aooording to the Auge giTcii him by yc
lordshipty prmented your lecten to the kmg^s majesty, in t
pretenoe of us, and all the rest of hb mi^esty'^s good s
▼aoti here, which was there read c^penly, and also the oth
to them of the chamber, and of the houdiold, much to tk
comibrtf, and ours also ; and aooording to the tehours
the same^ we will not fail to eiideaTour our selves aoco
ingly.
Now touching the marvel of your lordships, both of t
we would suffer the duke of Somerset's men to guard
king^s majesty'^s parson ; and also of our often repeat
this word cruelty ; although we doubt not but that y<
lordships have been throughly informed of our estates be
and upon what oocauon the cme hath been suffered, and
other proceeded; yet at our convening together, (wh
may be when and where pleaseth you) we will, and are a
to make your lordships such an account, as wherewith
doubt not you will be satis6ed, if you think good to requ
it of us. And for because this bearer, master Hobbey, c
fMrticuIarlv inform your lordships of the whole discourse
all things here, we remit the report of all oth^* things
him, saving that we desire to be advertised, with as mu
sptHxl as you shall think good, whether the king^s maj«
shall ctuno forthwith thither, or renuun still here ; and tli
sonic t>f your lordships would take pains to come hitli
forthwith. For the which purpose, I the comptraUer, w
caujic three of the best chambers in the great court to I
hanftnl and made ready. Thus thanking God that a
things he so well acquieted, we commit your lordships
his tuition.
Your lordships aaanred
T.Cant. WiffisAPifeci. T.Soml
OF RECORDS. ^S69
*
Number 46. BOOK
Articles objected to the duke of Somerset. '
1. That he took upon him the office of protector, upon
qpreas condition, that he should do nothing in the king^s
Rura, but by assent of the late king^s executors, or the
retttest part of them.
2. That, contrary to this condition, he did hinder justice,
sd subvert laws, of his own authority, as well by letters, as
J other command.
. 8. That he caused divers persons arrested and imprisoned
w treason, murder, man -slaughter, and felony, to be dis-
barged ; agmnst the laws and statutes of the realm.
4. That he appointed lieutenants for armies, and other
Ccers for the weighty afiairs of the king, under his own
niting and seal.
5. That he communed with atnbassadors of other realms
lone, oi the weighty matters of the realm.
6. That he would taunt and reprove divers of the king*s
■oat hcmourable coimcellora, for declaring their advice in
be king'^s w^ghty afiairs against his opinion ; sometimes
eUing them that they were not worthy to sit in council;
ind sometimes, that he need not to open weighty matters
Q.tbem ; and that if they were not agreeable to his opinion,
le would discharge them.
7. That against law he held a court of request in his
louae; and did enforce divers to answer there for their
Sndiold and goods, and did determine of the same.
8. That being no officer, without the advice of the coun-
al, or most part of them, he did dispose offices of the king^s
pft for mony ; grant leases, and wards, and presentations
of beDefices pertaining to the king ; gave bishopricks, and
tnade sales of the king^s lands.
9. That he commanded alchymie, and multiplication to
be practised, thereby to abase the king'^s coin.
10. That divers times he openly said, that the nobility
«id gentry were the only cause of dearth ; whereupon the
people rose to reform matters of themselves.
870 A COLLECTION
PART 11, That, against the miod of the whole coundl, he
caused prodamation to be made concemiog indosures;
whereupon the peo{de made divers insurrections^ and de-
stroyed many of the king*8 subjects.
IS. That he sent forth a commission, with articles aiw
nexed, concerning inclosures, commons, highways, cottagei^
and such-like matters, giving the commissioners authori^
to hear and determine those causes, wherdby the laws and
statutes of the realm were subverted, and mudi rdbelliaft
raised.
18. Tlat he suffered rebels to assemble and lie armed in
camp, against the nobility and gentry of the realm, withoot
speedy represang of them.
14. That he did comfort and encourage divers rebels, hj
giving them mony, and by promising tbem fees, reward^)
and services.
15. That he caused a prodamation to be made aguitft
law, and in favour of the rebels, that none of them shouM
be vexed or sued by any, for their offences in their rebellioD.
16. That in time of rebdlion he said, that he liked well
the actions of the rebds ; and that the avarice of gentlemen
gave occasion for the people to rise ; and that it was better
for them to die, than to perish for want.
17. That he said, the lords of the parliament were k)th {
to reform indosures, and other things, therefore the people ;
had a good cause to reform them themselves.
18. That after declaration of the defaults of Bulloign,
and the pieces there, by such as did survey them, he would
never amend the same.
19* That he would not suffer the king^s pieces of New-
haven, and Blackness, to be furnished with men and pro-
ivisioa; albdt he was advertised of the defaults, and advised
thereto by the king^s coundl; whereby the French king
was cmboldned to attempt upon them.
90. That he would ndther give authority, nor suffer no-
Uemen and gentlemen to suppress rebels in time conve-
luent; but wrote to them to speak the rdbels fair^ and us^
them gently.
OF RECORDS. 271
21. That upcm the 5th of October the present year, at BOOlC
HamptoiirCourt, for defence of his own private causes, he ^'
jirocured sedidous bills to be written in counterfeit hands,
Imd secretly to be dispersed into divers parts of the realm ;
beginning thus, Grood people ; intending thereby to raise the
king^s subjects to rebellion and open war.
!K. That the king'^s privy-council did consult at London
to come to him, and move him to rrform his government ;
kit he hearing of their assembly, declared, by his letters in
divers places, that they were high traitors to the king.
28. That he declared untruly, as well to the king as to
odier young lords attending his person, that the lords at
LondoD intended to destroy the king ; and denred the king
tiewer to forget, but to revenge it ; and desired the young
bids to put the king in remembrance thereof; with intent
to make sedition and discord between the king and his
nobles.
JM. That at divers times and places he said, the lords ct
Ae council at London intended to kill me ; but if I die, the
knig shall die ; and if they fSunish me, they shall famish
mm.
52S. That of his own head he removed the king so sud-
denly from Hampton-Court to Windsor, without any pro-
vision there made, that he was thereby not only in great
fcar, but cast thereby into a dangerous disease.
26. That by his letters he caused the king^s people to
ible in great numbers in armour, after the manner of
, to his aid and defence.
27. That he caused his servants and friends at Hampton-
Court, and Windsor, to be apparelled in the king^s armour,
when the king*s servants and guards went unarmed.
28. That he intended to fly to Gemsey or Wales, and
laid post-horses and men, and a boat to that purpose.
ij .
272 A COLLECTION
PART Number 47-
^ letter written by the council to the biehope, to astun
ihenif that the Icing intended to gojbrvpard in the refbr-
moition.
By the KING.
Regittr. Right reverend father in Grod, right trusty and well-be-
foi?56. loved, we greet you well. Whereas the book entituled, the
Book of Common Prayers, and Adminietration of the So-
cramentSy and other Rites and Ceremonies of the ChurAj
after the use of the Church ofEngiand, was agreed upon,
and set forth by act of parliament ; and by the same act
commanded to be used of all persons within this our realm.
Yet nevertheless we are informed, that divers unquiet and
evil-disposed persons, sithence the apprehenaon of the duke
of Somerset, have noised and bruited abroad, that thqr
should have again their old Latin service, their conjured
bread and water, with such-like vmu and superfluous cere-
monies, as though the setting forth of the said book hid
been the only act of the said duke. We therefore, by Um
advice of the body and state of our privy-council, not onlj
considering the said book to be our act, and the act of the
whole state of our realm assembled together in parliament,
but also the same to be grounded upon the holy scripture^
agreeable to the order of the primitive church, and mudi
to the ro-edifying of our subjects, to put away all such vain
expectation, of having the publick service, the administra-
tion of the sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies again
in the Latin tongue, which were but a preferment of igno-
rance to knowledg, and darkness to lights and a preparation
to bring in papistry and superstition again ; have thought
gfXMl, by the advice aforesaid, to require, and nevertheless
ntrnitly do command and charge you, that immediatelj
n|K)n [hv receipt hereof, you do command the dean and
nn )H>nflnnp«< of your cathedral church ; the parson, vicar,
f)i f-nrnt, nncl church-wardens of every parish, within your
<rMHr««fl, to bring nnd deliver unto you, or your deputy, any
f yf them fiir their church or parish, at such convenient place
■^i^
t
. OF RECORDS. «78
you shall appoint, all antiphonals, missals, graylles, pro- BOOK
Bsonals, manuels^ legends, pies, portasies, journals, and or-
nals^ after the use of Sarum, Lincoln, York, cor any other
ivate use: and all other books of service, the keeping
hereof should be alett to the unngof the said Book of Com-
lon Prayers ; and that you take the same books into your
BOids, or into the hands of your deputy, and them so to
efi^e and abolish, that they never after may serve, either
> any such use as they were provided for, or be at any
ime a lett to that godly and umform order, which by a
ommoa consent is now set forth. And if you shall find
By .person stubborn or disobedient in not brin^g in the
aftd books, according, to the tenour of these our letters, that
hen ye commit the said person to ward, unto such time as
rou have certified us of his misbehaviour. And we will
md command you, that you also search, or cause search to
)e made, from time to time, whether any book be with-
Irawn or hid, contrary to the tenour of these our letters^
md the same book to receive into your hands, and to use
lU in these our letters we have appointed. And further,
vfaereas it is come unto our knowledg, that divers froward
md obstinate persons do refuse to pay towards the finding
iS bread and wine for the holy communion, acceding to
the order prescribed in the said book, by reason whereof the
boly communion is many times omitted upon the Sunday.
These are to will and command you to convent such obsti-
nate persons before you, and then to admonish and com*
Dand to keep the order prescribed in the said book ; and if
my shall refuse so to do, to punish them by suspenrion, ex«
oommunication, or other censures of the church. Fail you
not thus to do, as you will avoid our displeasure.
Westminst. Decemb. S5. regni tertio,
T. Cantuarien. J. RusseU
Rich. Chanc. H. Dorset.
W. St. John. W. Northampton.
VOL. II. p. 2.
874 A COLLECTION
PART Number 48.
^^' Cardinal Wol9€y*s UUers to Rome^Jbr proeminff ihepope^
dom to himself^ upnn pope Adna$Cs decA,
fiiMS. My lord of Bath, Mr. Secratary, and Mr. Hannibal, I
^^'' ^* oommend me unto you in my right hearer manner ; tettinf
you wit, that by letters lately sent unto me from you my
lord of Bath, and Mr. Hannibal, dated at Rome the 14cli
day of September. Which letters I incontinently shewed
unto the king's grace his highness. And I have been ad-
vertised, to our great discomfort, that the said 14ith day, it '
pleased Almighty Grod to call the pope^s holiness unto Ui
infinite mercy, whose soul Jesu pardon. News certainly
unto the Idng^s grace and to me right heavy, and for the
universal weal or quiet of Christendom, (whereunto his ho-
liness, like a devout and virtuous £Bither of holy church, was
very studious) much diqpleasant and contrsrious ; neverthe-
less^ conforming our selves to the pleasure of Almighty God,
to whose calling we all must be obedient ; the mind and in-
tention of the king^s highness, and of me both, is to put
some helps and furtherances, as much as conveniently may
be, that such a successor unto him may now, by the holy
college of cardinals, be named and elected, as may, with
Grod^s grace, perform, atchieve, and fiifil the good and ver-
tuous purposes and intents, concerning the pacification of
Christendom ; whereunto our said late holy father, as much
as the brevity of the time did sufier, was, as it should seem,
minded and inclined ; which thing, how necessary it is to the
state of Christ^s religion, now daily more and more declin-
ing, it is facile and easy to be consider^; and surely
amongst other Christian princes, there is none which as ye
heretofore have perfectly understood, that to this purpose
more dedicated themselves to give furtherance, advice, and
counsel, than the emperor and the king^s grace, who as wdl
before the time of the last vacation, as sithence, by mouth
and by letters, with report of ambassadors and otherwise
had many sundry conferences, communications, and devices,
in that behalf. In which it hath pleased them, far above
my merits, or deserts, of their goodness, to think, judg, and
OF RECORDS. 876
iteem me to be meet and able for to aspire unto that dig- BOOK
ky ; persuading, exhorting, and dearing me, that when- ^'
oe?OT opportunity should be given, I should hearken to
kar advice, counsel, and opinion in that behalf; and offer-
Df unto me, to interpone their authorities, helps, and fur-
berances theretn to the uttermost. In comprobation where-
^ albeit the emperor, now being far distant from these
irtB, could not, nor might in so brief time, give unto the
i^^s grace, new or fresh confirmation of his purpose, de-
e^ and intent herein : yet nevertheless my lady Margaret,
lowing the inclination of his mind in this same, hath, by a
jg discourse made unto me semblable exhortation ; offer-
{, as well on the emperor's behalf, as on her own, that as
iich shall by them be done, to the furtherance thereof, as
ay be possible. Besides this, both by your letters, and
io by particular most loving letters of the cardinal^s de
[edicis. Sanctorum Quatuor and Campegius, with credence
kOwM unto me on their behalf, by their folks here resident,
perceive their good and fast minds, which they, and di-
srs other their friends owe unto me in that matter. And
Dally, the king*s highness doth not cease, by all the gra-
ous and comfortable means possible to insist, that I, for
lanifold, notable, urgent, and great respects, in any wise
lall consent that his grace and the emperor do set forth the
ling with their best manner. The circumstances of whose
lost entire and most firm mind thereunto, with their boun-
!ou8, godly, and beneficial offers for the weal of Christen-
om, which his grace maketh to me herein, is too long to re-
earse. For which causes, albeit I know my self far un-
leet and unable to so high a dignity, minding rather to
ve and die with his grace in this his realm, doing ho-
our, ^rvice, good or pleasure to the same, than now (mine
Id days approaching) to enter into new things ; yet never-
leless, for the great zeal and perfect mind which I have to
le exaltation of the Christian faith ; the honour, weal, and
irety of the king's grace, and the emperor, and to do my
uty both to Almighty Grod and to the world, I referring
^ery thing to Code's disposition and pleasure, shall not pre*
t2
nn A COLLECTION
PART termit to declare unto you such things, as the king's higfcl
' nes8 hath specially willed me to ngnlfy unto you, en 14
grace's behalf, who most effectually willeth and deareth ^
to set forth the Bame, omitting oothing that may be to
furtherance thereof, as his speoal trust is in you.
First, Ye shall understand, that the mind, and entire
sire of his highness, above all earthly things, is, that I ibo
att^D to the said dignity, Iiaving his perfect and firm bof
that of the same shall ensue, and that m brief lime, a geM
and universal repose, tranquiUity, and quietness in Cbiiata
dom ; and as great renown, honour, prt^t, uid reputaua
to this realm as ever was ; besdes tfae singular com^Ht mk
rejoice that the king's grace, with all bis ftimds and subjeM
should take thereof; who might be well assured thacbjy
to compone and order their great causes and afiairs, to tbeif
high benefit, commodity, and most advantage. For tfai^
and other great and urgent causes, the pleasure ei li
highness is, that like-as ye my lord of Bath, and Mr. Hn
nibal, have right prudently and discreetly begun : so ye *ll|
or as many of you as be present in the court of Rome, sod
continue your practices, overtures, motions and labours, U
bring and conduce this the king's inward desire to perfta
end and effect.
And because it is not to be doubted, but that before tb
receipt of these my letters, ye having former instmctiiai
shall have far entred your devices in this matter, wfaatdi
the king's grace trustcth ye do lose no time or opportunii;
that possibly may be had ; I ^otl thwefue brie6y and com
pendioualy touch such ttuijMHflta^^ldng's highlit
yc shouldnUHtagAdl^^^^H^f.
One is, tba|^^HMH^^^^^^^Hka now,
the king's^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Kd, taking ^f
t,he cardioi
bad) bot
ntindeth i
policy
OF RECORDS. STT
e may Brat, by great ensearch and enquiry, per> BOOK
lerstand, as nigh as may be, the dispoation, mind.
and inclination, as well of the said cardinal de
IS of all the residue, if it be poenble ; which thing,
O), well ponder'd and Gonsider''d, ye shall tbereby
eat light to the reudue of your business, whereiu
must BO order your selves, that the matter appear-
^01^ much doubtful and uncertain, your particular
(the desired intent peradventure ffuling) shall not
of displeasure or unkindoess to be noted by any
be elected ; and for your introduction her^, the
ice sendeth unto you at this time two commisuons
great seal, the one couchM under general words,
naking mention of any particular person ; and in
, his highness hath made mention of me by spedal
^des that, ye shall receive herewith two letters
^ce to the college of cardinals, with the copies of
; the one in spedal recommendation of me, and the
favour of the cardinal de Mediins; beside such
ticular letters in my recommendation to certain
and other, as by the cojnes of them herewith en>
shall now perceive. After the recapt thereof, if
lals before that time shall not be entred into the'
ye taking your commodity, as by your wisdom
bought most expedient, shall deliver unto the car-
Met&is, the king's letters, and mine to him ad-
Iwraig unto him, with as good words and manner
, that for )iis great verlue, wisdom, experience, and
rmendablc nit^rits, with the entire love and favour
r king's grace and I bear unto him, thinking and
bin) most meel and able to asfure unto the papal
sfiwe all other. Ye have commandment, commia-
iiutruction, specially and most tenderly, to recom-
'o the whole college of cardinals, having also
ay letters to them in his favour ; upon whit^
Imll perceive his answer to be made unto
«1f ; whereupon, and by knowledg of the
Areudue, ye may perc^ve how to govero
. t8
278 A COLLECTION
PART your selves in the delivery of the rest of your said ktten;
"• for in case it may evidently appear unto you, that any of
the cardinals, to whom the king's letters be directed, hsve
firmly establishM their minds upon the said cardinal de Ib-
dicis, the more circumspection is to be used with any such k
the delivery to him of the king's letters, and overture of the
secretness of your minds touching me; considering, that it!
the king^s intent might in no wise take efiect for me, Ui
grace would, before all other, advance and further the mi
cardinal de Medicis. Nevertheless, if either by his ansmr
to be made unto you, or by other good knowledg, ye ixA
perceive that he hath so many enemies herein, that of fib*
lihood he cannot attain the same, ye may be the more bold
to feel his mind how he is inclined towards me ; saying, m
indeed the king^s grace hath written unto him. That in cm
he should fail thereof, the king^s highness would insist, m
much as to his grace were possible, for me; which ye mj
say were in manner cme diing, considering that both tk
cardinal de Medicis and I bear one mind, zeal, and studj,
to the weal and quiet of Christendom, the increase and
surety of Italy, the benefit and advancement of the empe*
ror'*s and the king^s majesty^s causes ; and I being pope, be '
in a manner (whom I above all men love, trust, and esteem) I
were pope, being sure to have every thing according to hit ]
mind and desire, and as much honour to be put unto hifli •
his friends and family, as might be devised in such wiie: ;
that by these and other good words and demonstraticHis, J9 :
may make him sure, as I think he be, that failing for hia-
self, he with all his friends do their best for me ; and seeing
no likelihood for him, ye may then right-well proceed to
your particular labour and practices for me, delivering die
king's letters, both to the college of cardinals, and to the
other, apart, as ye shall see the case then to require ; and
solliciting them, by secret labours, alleadging and declaring
unto them my poor qualities, and how I having so great c^
pericnce of the causes of Christendom, with the entire fr
vour which the emperor and the king's grace bear unto me;
the knowledg also, and deep acquaintance of other priiioe%
OF RECORDS. S79
d of thdr great afiaurs; the studious mind that I have BOOK
or been in, both to the surety and weal of Italy, and also
the quiet and tranquility of Christendom ; not lacking,
inked be Grod, ^either substance or liberality to look
gdy upon my friends ; besides the sundry great promo-
118, which by election of me should be vacant, to be dis-
led unto such of the said cardinals, as l)y their true and
t friendship had deserved the same ; the loving familiarity
0 which they should find in me ; and that of my nature
im not in great disposed to rigour or austereness, but can
€x>ntented, thanked be Grod, frankly, pleasantly, and
xiteously, to participate, dispose, and bestow, such things
1 have, or shall come to my disposition, not having any
A fSu^on, family, or kinsman, to whom I might shew
jr partiality in bestowing the promotions and goods of the
uich ; and which is highest to be regarded, that is likely
d in manner sure, that by my means, not only Italy shall
put in perfect surety for ever, but also a final rest, peace,
d quiet, now most necessary established betwixt all Chris-
n princes; whereupon the greatest and most notable ex-
dition might be made against the infidels that hath been
ard of many years. For the king^s highness in that case
luld be contented, and hath fully promised, God willing,
come in person, when God shall send time, unto Rome ;
lither also I should not doubt to bring many more of the
iriatian princes, being determined, if Grod should send me
ch grace, to expone mine own person in God'^s quarrel ;
' mean of which my presence many things should be
ited, that for superiority and otherwise, in times past,
ith been occarion of disagreement amongst princes ; albeit
ladventure the greatest respect shall not now be had
feunto, nor this be the best elective to win the cardinals
irour; wher^n you must therefore use your self by your
adorns, as you shall see the time, season, and care to re-
dre ; assuring them, for the removing of the doubt in
ai^;ing of the see, or not speedy repair thither ; that after
e dection once passed and notified to me, I would not
il^ by God's grace, urithin three months to be in Rome ;
T 4
i
9BI9 A COLLECTION
PART there, aUd' in the parts therckbout^ tb remain during iof
^^' Mfe, whereof ye niay make fidthfiil aaBOrancfe. By theses
and other good means and promises on the king^sbdialf of
huge rewards, which bis h^hess referreth td yoiir dme-
tion, and is contented to perform' that irhich ye do theroB;
it' is not to be doubted but that you shall obtain the &Toan
of many of thiem ; so as if respect ionay be had to the honour
of tbe see apostcdick, and the surety of Italy, the tranqmllity
of Christendom, the defence* of the soihe against the infidd%
the exaltation of the faith, the persecution of Christ^ ene-
mies, the increase and weal of the coU^e of cardinals, with
thdur advancement and promotion ; gentle, frank, and libend
entertainment of them, and generally to the benefit of aB
holy church. The king'^s grace supposeth his mind and de-
rire herein, with your good means, diligence^ and soUkata^
ticms, is not unlike to take good effect'; iHierein, for the
more authority, and better condudng of your purpose, the
pleasure of his grace is, that you jcnn with the emperor's
ambassadors, as far as you may see and perceive them to
favour this the king^s intent, like-as his grace thinketh, that
according to the often conferences, communications, pro-
mises, and exhortations made by the emperor to me in this
behalf, and according to my said lady Margaret^s desire or
ofier, they have commandment to do. In the politick hand-
ling of all which matters, the king^s highness putteth id you
his special trust and Confidence, so to order your self in tk^
premises, as you shall perceive tb accord with the inward
desire of his grace, and the state and dkpontion of the thing
there ; for which purpose his grace hath furhishM you st
this time, jointly or severally, with two sundry oommissiaiu^
the one general for me, and in my favour, by the iriiich you
have ample authority to bind and promise, on the kin^sbei-
half, as well gift of promotions, as also as large sums of
mony to as many, and such as you shall thmk convenient;
and as sure ye may be, whatsoever ye shall promise, bmd
his grace, and do in that behalf, his highness will inviolably
observe, keep and perform, the other special, as a£bre letten
to the college of two effects, the one for the cardinal de
OF RECORDS. fSI
, and the other for nie, with other partibular letters 00 OK
ivour ; all which his pleasure is, that you sh^dl use '
er and form aforesaid ; that is to say, if you shall
the afiair of the cardinal de Medicis to be in, such
jrain, that he is like to have the same dignity, ye
)ceed to that which may be his furtherance, using
Jess your particular labour for me, if you think it
good, after such sort as ye shall not conceive any tn^
e or unkindness therein. And if you may see that
cardinal de Medids be not in such great Ukelihood
, then considering, that as the king^s grace, uid I
irily he will do his best for me, ye shall efiectually
I your practices for attaining and winning as many
for me as possible may be, delivering your letters
ntent, as you shall see cause. Wherein you being
nished for both purposes, and also having one of the
dons general and indifferent, without any person
s|)ecially recommended, things be to be done or
» as you shall know to stand with the state or com^-
of the affairs there, which, with the ground of the
nind to you now declared, shall be your best and
instruction ; and as you shall do or know herein, so
r^s grace desireth yOu often and speedily to advertise
your letters, having no doubt but that his highness
your travels, diligence, and pains in this behalf, so
msidered, as you shall have cause to think the same
ployed and bestowed.
my lord of Bath, as you do know well, because Mr.
t the time of the last vacation, was sent purposely
ince with commission and instruction for that matter;
g, and I, supposing that upon knowledgof this news,
g at Milan, would incontinently repair unto Rome ;
erefore made the foresaid commisaons, and also this
> be directed unto you, jointly and severally willing
such substantial and discreet wise to proceed iii that
not forbearing any thing that may be' to thefurther-
ereof, as his grace, and my special trust, is in you :
us most heartily fare you well. At my mannor oi
on Court, the 4th day of October.
S8S
A COLLECTION
PART
II.
The rest is the cardinaTs own hand.
My lord of Bath, the king bath willed me to write udIo
you, that his grace hath a marvellous opinion of you ; and
you l^nowing his mind as you do, his highness doubteth not
but this matter shall be by your policy set forth in such wise,
as that the same may come to the desired eflect, not sparing
any reasonable offers, which is a thing, that amongst so
many needy persons is more regarded, than per-case the
qualities of the person ; ye be wise, and ye wot what I
mean ; trust your self best, and be not seduced by fair
words, and specially of those which (say what they will) de-
sire more their own preferment than mine. Howbdt great
dexterity is to be used ; and the king thinketh that all the
imperials shall be clearly with you, if faith be in the em-
peror. The young men, which for the most part being
needy, will give good ears to fair offers, which shall be un-
doubtedly performed ; the king willeth you neither to spare
his authority, or his good mony^ or substance. You may
be assured, whatsoever you promise shall be performed ; and
our Lord send you good speed.
Your loving friend,
T. cardinalis Eborac.
Cottoo lib.
Caligula.
£. I.
Number 49.
A memorial given by the king's nuyesty^ with the cuixnce of
his highness council, to the lord Russel lord privy seal,
the lord Paget of Beaudesert, sir William Petre k£. and
one of his highness txoo principal secretaries, and sir
John Mason kt. his majesty's secretary Jbr the French
tongue ; being sent at this present in commission, to treat
and conclude upon a peace, zeith certain commissioners
sentjrom the French king at this time Jbr the same pur-
pose, ^n original.
EDWARD R.
Fjbst, As touching the place of their meeting, the same
to be at Calais or Bulloign, if it may be so brought to pass;
otherwise to be at such convenient place, either within our
f
OF RECORDS. 988
dominimi^ or the French; or sometime in the one, and BOOK
sometime the other, as may be best agreed upon. In the ^'
appcnnting whereof, we would no ceremony to be so much
sticked upon, as the same should be any occaaon of hind-
rance to the good success looked for at this meeting.
Secondly, If the French commissioners shall require Bui-
loigo, with the members; and all such grounds and lands
as was of late conquered by our late father, of most noble
memory, to be restored to the French king, we be pleased
our said commissioners shall on our name agree and assent
thereunto; so as the said French commisaoners do, and
will likewise covenant and agree, in the name of the said
French king, to any of our requests hereaft^ ensuing.
First, Our said commissioners shall demand, in recom-
pence for Bulloign, and the members and grounds as afore-
said, that the treaties last made, between our said father of
famous memory, and the realm of Scotland, may in all
things be performed ; and the person of the young Scotch
queen delivered to us, to the intent the marriage between
us and her may be performed. They shall also demand,
that the fortifications at Newhaven and Blackness may be
utterly ruinated, and no fortifications made from hence-forth
at any of those places. They shall also require the con-
tinuance of paiment of our perpetual pension, and all the
debts due unto us, by force of any former treaties, before
the commencement of these last wars. And this for the
first degree, which if it may not be obtained, then for
The second degree, we be pleased to accept for a recom-
pence, if they will covenant for performance of the said
treaties with Scotland, to deliver the Scotch queen, and con-
tinue from henceforth the paiment of the perpetual pension.
But if that shall also be refused, then for tlie third de-
gree, our said commisnoners shall require the continuance
of paiment* of our pension, the arrearages due by any former
treaties, between our said father and the late French king ;
and that the forts of Newhaven, Hambletue, and Blackness,
may be utterly ruinated, and no new fortifications com-
menced at any of the said places hereafter.
9S% A COLLECTION
PART And if this may not be obtained, then for the fourth and
^^' last degree our pleasure is, that our said oommissionen
diall require the continuance of paiment of our said pen-
sion, and all such debts as were due dnto our said late
father before the commencement of his last war.
In the debating and discournng whereof, we will that our
said commissioners shall employ themselves to their utter-
most, to make as good and honourable a bargain for us, and
to attain all or as much of the premises as they may ; re-
membring unto the French commissioners, our great charges
sustained in these last wars commenced by them, contrary
to the former treaties.
Touching the place, day, time, and other circumstances
to be used, as well in the delivery of BuUo^, the base
towh, the old man, the young man, with the ground, terri-
tories, and members, to the said pieces, or any of them be-
lon^ng ; as also of paiment of such sums of mony as shall
be agreed upon for the same ; our said commissioners shall,
by their good discretions, devise with the said French com-
missioners, all such ways as they can or may think most for
our honour and surety : and such overtures or discourses as
shall be made by the said French commissioners, touching
the premises, our said commissioners shall advertise unto us
or our council.
And if any motion shall be made to have' Scotland com-
prehended in this peace, our said commissioners shall say,
that forasmuch as the Scots be common enemies to us and
the emperor, we may not assent to the comprehension of
them, without the emperor^s consent ; or at the least, with-
out such respect to our treaties with the emperor, and his
subjects, as the amity between us requireth. And therefore
if the Scots will covenant to stand to our arbitrement and
judgment for all such matters as be in difference between
the said emperor and them, we will be pleased that the
Scots shall be comprehended ; and one such article, or of
like effect, made for comprehension of them, as was made
at the conclusion of the last peace. And if the delivery, or
razing of any pieces, now by us possessed in Scotland, shall
OF RECORDS. 886
be required, we be pleased that our said commissioners tra- BOOK
▼elliDg first by all ways and means they may, to induce the -
other commisaoners to assent, that all the said pieces, and
the lands by us now possessed, may remain to us and our
heirs and successors for ever, shall nevertheless, if that may
not be received, assent in the end, that Borthwickcraig,
Lauder, and Dunglass, shall be restored upon a convenient
recompence in mony, so as the forts of Roxburgh and Hay-
mouth, with their grounds adjoining, may be covenanted to
remain to us and our successors for ev^.
If the French commissioners shall make any motion of
treaty for marriage, between us and the lady Elizabeth,
eldest daughter to the French king ; our said commissioners
excusing the present talk thereof, in respect of our young
years, and for such other causes as they may think good,
shall do all that they may to cut off that talk : but if they
shall be much pressed therein, in respect of such overtures
as have been made already, our pleasure is, that our said
commisnoners shall, by general words, entertain the talk of
that matter; and thereof, and of such other matters as
shall be proponed touching the same, advertise us, or our
council.
In all the treaty it must be remembred, to reserve and
have spedal regard to the preservation of our treaties with
the emperor, and other our friends.
And if it shall seem expedient to our said commissioners,
for the better expedition of our afiairs committed to their
charge, that a surceance or abstinenoe of wars be granted,
as well on our behalf, as on the behalf of the French king,
we be pleased that our right trusty, and right well-beloved
cousin, the earl of Huntingdon, our lieutenant general of
that side, shall, by the advice of our said, commissioners,
grant a surceance or abstinence for such time, and in such
manner and sort, as by our said commissioners shall be
thought best, so as the like be also granted on the behalf of
the said French king.
Finally, Our said commissioners shall advertise us, or our
council attendant about our person, from time to time, of
S86
A COLLECTION
PART their prooeediiigs ; and further do as we or our council
_I shall appmnt them, either by our letters, or the letters of
Cotton lib.
CAligolm.
E. I.
our said council accordingly.
T. Cant.
R. Rich, chancel.
W. St John.
H.Dorset.
W. Northampton.
J. Warwick.
Thomas Southamptmi.
Thom. Eley.
Cuth. Duresm.
T. Cheyne.
T. Wentworth.
Anthony Wingfield.
W. Herbert.
T.Darcy.
N. Wotton.
J. Baker.
Edward North.
Edward Montague.
Richard Southwell.
Number 50.
Articles devised by the hinges fnafesty^ wiih the advice of
his highness council^ answering to certain doubts moved
in the letters^ bearing date the ^th of February last
pastf sent from his majesty's commissioners, being on the
other side the seas^for the treaty of peace. An original.
EDWARD R.
First, If the French deputies require to have Roxburgh
and Aymouth to be rendred unto the Scots, we will that
our commissioners shall, by all the best means they can de-
vise, induce them to agree, that the said two places may
and shall remain to us : and in case the French will not so
be persuaded, but require still to have them rendred, our
pleasure is, that our commissioners shall stand most stifly in
the denial of it, so far forth, that they shall come to the
breaking of that days talk, rather than to condescend unto
it. And in case, that move not the French to relent of their
request, our commissioners shall afterwards send to the
French deputies to meet, or to talk again, and then they
shall say, that rather than such a good work of peace should
fail, they will grant to the razing and abandoning of both
the said pieces ; with special capitulation, that neither the
Scots nor the French shall re-fortify, nor cause to be re-
OF RECORDS. 887
fortified, in neither of those two places ; with the like cove- BOOK
nant for our part, if the French deputies do require it. ^'
Item. We are pleased, that the reservance of our rights
and titles, mentioned in our former articles sent to our said
commissioners, be in general words, so as severally general
reservance be made, as well for our rights and titles as to
Scotland, as for our matters with France.
Item. We are pleased, that for such sums c^ mony as
shall be agreed upon to be paid unto us for the delivery of
Bulloign, our said commissioners shall take hostages of the
French, according to our former articles sent unto them in
that behalf; the said hostages to remiun there, till the
whole and last sum so agreed upon be fully answered unto
us. And likewise in case the French deputies will ask host-
ages for the sure delivery of the town of Bulloign, with the
members, our said commissioners may agree to the assigning
of such hostages as shall be thought sufficient for the same ;
R'hich hostages nevertheless shall not be bound to remain or
!ontinue there any longer, than till the said town is deli-
ered ; but shall thereupon be suffered to return home at
beir pleasure.
Item. Upon the conclusion between our commissioners,
ad the French deputies, for the delivery of BuUoign, our
leasure is, that the term of the delivery of the same be
Cipointed, as short as may be conveniently, having consi-
erance to a reasonable respite for the removing and safe
mveyance away of the artillery, munition, armour, and
[)ods belon^ng to us or our subjects, either by sea or by
nd, as shall be thought most commodious : and that our
len departing out of the town in the forenoon, the French
lall abstain from entry into it till at three or four hours
fter, for avoiding the inconveniences which may chance
pon the coupling of our men with the French.
Item. Forasmuch as our said commissioners being upon
le place, can better oonsder any other thing not touched
I the premises, concerning the manner and fashion of the
elivery of Bulloign, or reUre of our men, artillery, and
888 A COLLECTION
PART other things, other than we can do here, we are pleased to
^^' remit that to their wisdoms and discretions.
Item. As for Aldemy and Sark, forasmuch as both those
places are ours, reason would that the French should, me
their fortifications at Sark, and the fortifications at Aldernej^
being lawfully done by us upon our own ground, to reman
at our arbitrement. That in case the Fr^ich deputies ihiB
make no mention, neither of the one^ nor rf the other, we
are pleased that our commissioners shall also pass it over is
silence ; but if the French deputies shall mention the ssme^ ^
and without the razing the fortifications at Aldemy, iriD
not condescend to a peace, we are pleased, our commiseBoocM
shall conclude with them upon the raiing and ahandconf
of the one and the other of the afiDresaid fortificatiooi; |^
standing first as much in denial of the French deputies de- '
mands herein, as they may.
T. CanU J. Warwick. f
R. Rich, cancel. W. Northampton. P
W, Wilts. T. Eley. i=
T. Wentworth. T. Cheyne.
A. Wingfield. W. Herbert.
T. Darcy. John Grage.
N. Wotton. Edward North.
R. Sadler.
Number 51.
Thr Icings IrtUrt patents to John a Ltuco, and ike Gemm
comgnffoikm,
H«M. f«K F.DWAinrs Scxrus I>ei gratia Angliae, Francia?, HibernMe
4^v «^^ tx«x% 6A<i Acfc\\f¥w^ ct in terra eodesue Angiicanse et Hihcr-
UKw su{\rcinum sub Christo capuu omnibus ad quos pn-
9Bi'n<(\^ litems {XTvoncrim salutem. Cum magnae quaedaP
^^ jf m\'(^ ciw$9donitkHic$ nos ad presens spedaliter impu-
)%'iiiu«« turn c<iam cuptantes illud« quanto studio et diari-
(iito i^hriiKtiaiKv {wiiicip» in sacrosuictum Dd evangelium
c< tvl^^iwm a|»Molicain ab ipsici Chnsto indioaum, initi-
OF RECORDS. S89
tutam et tradkam, animates et prc^nsos esse conveniat, BOOK
sine qua baud dubie politia et civile regnum nee conristere ^'
diu, neq; nomen suum tueri potest, nisi principes, casteriq;
pnspotentes viri, quos Deus ad regnorum gubemacula se-
dwe Yoluit, id in primis operam dent, ut per totum reipub.
corpus, casta sinoeraq; religio diffundatur, et ecclesia in vere
Cbristianis et apostolicis opinionibus et ritibus instituta, atq;
adulta per sanctos ac cami et mundo mortuos ministros
oonservetur: pro eo quod Cbristiani principis officium sta^
tuimus, inter alias suas gravissimas de regno suo bene splen-
dideq; administrando cogitationes, ctiam religioni et reli-
gicHiis causa calamitate fractis et afflictis exulibus consu-
lere. Sdatis, quod non solum praemissa contemplantes et
eodenam a papatus tyrannide per nos vindicatam in pris-
dna libertate conservare cupientes: verum etiam exulum
ac per^rinorum conditionem miserantes, qui jam bonis
temporibus in regno nostro Anglise commorati sunt vo-
luntario exilio, reli^onis et ecclease causa mulctati: quia
hospites et exteros homines propter Christi evangelium
ex patria sua profligatos et ejectos, et in regnum nos-
trum profugos, praesidiis ad^ vitam degendam necessariis
in regno nostro egere, non dignum esse neq; Christiano
homine neq; principis magnificentia duximus, cujus liber-
alitas nullo modo in tali rerum statu restricta, clausave
esse debet. Ac quoniam multi Germanse nationis ho-
mines, ac alii peregrini qui confluxerunt, et in dies sin-
gulos confluunt in regnum nostrum Anglise, ex Germania
et aliis remotioribus partibus, in quibus papatus domi-
natur, evangelii libertas labefactari et premi cspta est,
non habeht certam sedem et locum in regno nostro ubi
conventus suos celebrare valeant, ubi inter suae gentis et
modemi idiomads homines religionis negotia et res eccle-
nasticas pro patriae litu et more intelligenter obire et trac-
tare possint : idcirco de gratia nostra speciali, ac ex certa
sdentia et mero motu nostris, necnon de advisamento con-
dlii nostri volumus concedimus et ordinamus quod de
csetero sit et erit unum templum sive sacra aedes in civi-
tate nostra Londinensi, quod vel quae vocabitur templum
VOL. II. p. 2. u
«90 A COLLECTION
PART Domini Jesu, uIh oongregatio et oonventus Germanomm
et aliorum per^rinorum fieri et cdebrari posiit, ea inten-
tioDe et propofiito, ut a ministris eodesiie Grermanonun
aliorumq; peregrinorum sacrosancti Evangelii inoomipta
interpretation sacramentorum juxta verbum Dei et aposto-
licam observationem administratio fiat. Ac templum illud,
give sacram sedem illam de uno superintendente et quatucv
verbi ministris erigimus, creamus, ordinamus et fundamus
per praesentes. Et quod idem superintendens et ministri
in re et nomine sint et erunt unum ocxpus corpcHratum et
politicum, de se per nomen superintendentis et ministrorum
ecdefflffi Grermanonim et aliorum pen^norum ex funda-
tione re^s Edwardi Sexti in dvitate Londin^in per pr»-
sentes incorporamus : ac corpus corporatum et politicum
per idem nomen realiter et ad plenum creamua, erigimus,
ordinamus, fadmus et constituimus per praeaentes : et quod
succesionem habeant.
Et ulterius de gratia nostra speciali, ac ex certa scienUa
et mero motu nostris, necnon de avisamento concilii nostii
dedimus et concessimus, ac per praesentes damns et conce-
dimus prffifato superintendenti et ministris eoclefflse Ger-
manorum et aliorum peregrinorum in dvitate Londinens,
totum illud templum sive ecdesiam nuperfratrum Augus-
tinensium in dvitate nostra Londinensi, ac totam terrain,
fundum et solum ecclesias prsedictae, exceptis toto choro
dictae ecclesiae, terris fundo et solo ejusdem habendum et
gaudendum, dictum templum sive ecdesiam ac castera prse-
missa, exceptis praeexceptis, praefatis superintendenti et min-
istris et successoribus suis, tenendum de nobis, haeredibus
et successoribus nostris in puram et liberam elyemodnam.
Damus ulterius de avisamento praedicto, ac ex certa 8ci-
entia et mero motu nostris praedictis per praesentes con-
oedimus praefatis superintendenti et ministris et successo-
ribus suis plenam facultatem, potestatem et autoritatem
ampliandi et majorem faciendi numerum ministrorum et
nominandi et appunctuandi de tempore in tempus, tales
et bujusmodi subministros, ad serviendum in templo prae-
dicto, quales praefatis superintendenti et ministris neoes-
OF RECORDS. 9»1
auriuiQ yisum fuorit. Et qiudem haec omaia juKta bene- BOOK
pladtum return. »•
Volunus piKtenea quod Joaones a Lasoo nauone Polo-
mity homo propter integritatem et innooentiam vitae, ac
morum et nngukrem eruditionem valde cteldbris, sit pri-
mus et modenius superintendois diets ecclesise, et quod
Gualtenis Delc^euus, Martinus Flandrus, Frandscus Rive-
riua, Kcbardus Callus, sint quatuor primi et moderni
nuniatri, Damus prseterea et concedimus prsefatis super-
iatendenti et miniatris et successoribus suis facultatem, au-
toritateoi et licentiam, post mortem vel vacationem alicujus
nunifitri prsedicUurum, de tempore in tempus eligendi, no-
minandi et surrogandi alium, personam habilem et ido-
neam in locum suum; ita tamen quod persona sic nomi-
natus et electus preesentetur et sistatur coram nobis, has-
redibus vel successoribus nostris, et per nos, haeredes vel
successores nostros instituatur in ministerium praedictum.
Damus etiam et concedimus praefatis superintendenti,
nunistris et successoribus suis facultatem, autoritatem et
licentiam, post mortem seu vacationem superintendentis
de tempore in tempus eligendi, nominandi et surrogandi
alium, personam doctam et gravem in locum suum ; ita
tamen quod persona sic nominatus et electus praesentetur
et sistatur coram nobis, haeredibus vel successoribus nos-
tris, et per nos, haeredes vel successores nostros instituatur
in officium superintendentis praedictum.
Mandamus et firmiter injungendum praedpimus, tam
majori, vicecomitibus et aldermanis civitatis nostras Londl-
nensis et successoribus suis, cum omnibus aliis archiepi^
soopis, episoojNS, justiciariis, officiariis et ministris nostris
quibuscunque, quod permittant praefatis, superintendenti
et ministris, et sua, suos libere et quiete frui, gaudere,
uti, et exercere ritus et ceremonias suas proprias, et disci^
plinam eoclesiasticam propriam et peculiarem, non ob-
stante quod non conveniant cum ritibus et caeremoniis in
regno nostro untatis, absq; impeditione, perturbatione,
aut inquietatione eorum, vel eorum alicujus, aliquo sta-
tute^ actu, proclamatione, injunctione^ restrictione, seu usu
u2
9SSt A COLLECTION
PART ID contrarium inde tuitehac habitis, facOs, editis, seu pnv
"• mulgatU in contranum non obstantibuB. Eo quod ex-
pressa mentio de vero valore annuo, aut de cKKitudine
pnemissorum, dve eorum alkujus, aut de aliis doms Nve
concessionibus per dos prsfatu superint«iKlen(i, roinutrit
et successoribus suis ante hsec tempore factis, in pneseo-
tibuB minime facta existit, aut aliquo alatuto, actu, or&-
nadone, provi«one, nve restricticMie inde in ccmtrariuni
factis, editis, ordinatia seu proTisis, aut aliqua alia n,
cauBB vel materia quacunq; in aliquo non obstante. In
cujus rei tesUmonium bas literas nostras fieri fecimus ft-
tentes. Teste meipeo, apud Leigbes, vicesmo quarto i£e
Julii, anno regni nostri quarto, per breve de privato togillo,
et de datis pnedicta autoritate parliament!.
R. Southwell.
Un. Harrys.
Number 53.
Injunctions given in the visitation of the reverend ^ther in
God, Nicholas bishop of London, Jbr an uni/brmittf in
his diocess of London, in the ilh year of our sovereign
lord king Edward the Sixth, by the grace of God, king
ofEtiglaTtd, ^c.
London, anno Dom. 1550.
B^t. FiBST, That there be no reading of such injunctions as
VMtj. extolletb and aetteth forth the popish mass, candles, images,
cfaauntries; neither that there be used any Buperaltaries, or
trentali of communions.
Item. That no minister do counterfeit the popish mass,
in kissing the Lord's board ; washing bis hands or 6iigers
afVer tlie gospel, or the receipt of the holy communioD;
shifting the book from one place to another ; laying down
and licking the chalice after the communion ; blesuog his
^ leyes with the Budarie thereof, or patten, or crossing his
with the same, holding bis fore-fingers and thumbs
tnned together toward the temples of his head, after the re-
enving of Uie sacrament ; breathingon the bread, orchalice;
fol. 305.
OF RECORDS. 298
lyiDg the Agnus before the communion ; shewing the sacra- BOOK
lent openly before the distribution, or making any elevation *
lereof ; ringing of the sacrying bell, or setting any light
pon the Lord^s board. And finally, that the minister, in
\e time of the holy communion, do use only the ceremonies
od gestures appointed by the Book of Common Prayer,
od none other, so that there do not appear in them any
3unterfeiting of the popish mass.
Item. That none be admitted to receive the holy commu-
ion, but such as will, upon request of the curat, be ready,
ith meekness and reverence, to confess the articles of the
-reed.
Item. That none make a mart of the holy communion,
y buying and selling the receipt thereof for mony, as the
3pish mass in times past was wont to be.
Item. Whereas in divers places, some use the Lord^s board
'ter the form of a table, and some of an altar, whereby
ssention is perceived to arise among the unlearned; there-
re wishing a godly unity to be observed in all our dio-
!8s ; and for that the form of a table may more move and
im the simple from the old superstitious opinions of the
ipish mass, and to the right use of the Lord^s supper, we
:hort the curats, church- wardens, and questmen here pre-
nt, to erect and set up the Lord'^s board, after the form of
I honest table, decently covered, in such place of the quire
' chancel, as shall be thought most meet by their discre-
>n and agreement, so that the ministers, with the commu-
cants, may have their place separated from the rest of the
K>ple : and to take down and abolish all other by-altars or
bles.
Item. That the minister, in the time of the communion,
imediately after the offertory, shall monish the communi-
nts, saying these words, or such-like. Now is the time^ if
please you to remember the poor mens chest with your
aritable almes.
Item. That the Homilies be read orderly, without omis-
)n of any part thereof.
Item. The common 'prayer be had in every church upon
u3
SM A COLLECTION
PART Wedneedajs and Fridays, accorcBng to the king's gnce's
"• ordipBDce ; and that all such a* cooTeiiiendy iBBy, AaU
ditigently resort to the same.
Item. That every curat be diligent to teacb the Catediiwn,
whensoever just oecanon is offered, upoo the Sunday or
btrfy-day, and at least eveiy nx weeks, once shall caU iipn
his parishioners, and preeait himself ready to instruct and
examine the youth of the same parish, acocrding to the
book of service touching the same.
Item. That none muntain purgatory, invocalioB of sakti,
the ax articles, bedrowb, images, reliqnes, rulnick priroan,
with invocation of saints, justification of man by his own
works, holy bread, palms, atties, caudles, sepuldire pasdul,
creejnng to the cross, hallowing tJ the fire or altar, or any
other such-like abuses, and superstitiona, now taken awi^
by the king^s grace's most godly proceedings.
Item. That alt ministers do move the people to often and
worthy receiving of the holy communion.
Item. That every minister do move his pariduooers to
come diligently to the church ; and when tbey oome, not to
talk, or walk, in the sermcm, communion, or divine service-
time, but rather at the same to behave themselves re-
verently, godly, and devoutly in the church ; and that they
also monish the church-wardens to be diligent overseers is
that behalf.
Item. That the church-wardens do not pevmit any buy-
ing, selling, gaming, outragious ntuse or tumult, or any
other idle occupying of youth in the church, churcb-poridi,
or cfaun^-yard, during Uie time of common prayer, sermon,
or reading of the homily.
_ Item. That no persons use to minister the sacraments, or
^ in open aa£ence of the congregation, presume to expound
k the holy scriptures, or to preach, before they be first lav-
^^ fitlly oJIed md authorised in that behalf.
i,
OF RECORDS. 995
Number 58. BOOK
Dr. OgUOicrp's submission and profession qfhisjmth.
I DIB never preach or teach openly any thing contrary to
the doctrine and religion set forth by the king^s majesty^
and authorised by his grace^s laws^ since the making and
publishing c^ the same.
I suppose, and think his grace'*s proceedings (concerning
rdigion) to be good and godly, if they be used accordingly^
as his grace hath willM they should, by his laws and in-
structions.
And further, I suppose the order and form of doctrine,
and religion, now set forth by his grace, and used, in many
things to be better and much nearer the usage of the apo^
stolick and primitive church, than it was bef(n*e-times : if it
be used godly and reverently, accordingly as I think it to
be meant by his grace^s highness, and his most honourable
council.
Namely, in these things, in prohibiting that none should
commune alone, in making the people whole communers, or
in suffering them to commune under both kinds, in the
catechisation of young chaplains in the rudiments of our
faith, in having the common prayer in English, in setting
forth the Homilies, and many other things; which I think
very good and godly, if they be used as is aforesaid.
The lately received doctrine, concerning the sacrament,
and namely the attribute of transubstantiation, I do not
Uke, and I think it not consonant to the scripttures, and an-
ciedt writers; although I suppose that there is a certain
and an ineffable presence of Christ^s body there, which I
can neither comprehend nor express, because it so far passes
the compass and reach of my wit and reason ; wherefore I
think it ought. to be both ministred and received with a
godly and reverent fear, and not without great premedita*
lion and examination aforesaid, as well of the minister, as
of the receiver. 1550.
Your grace^s poor well-wilier, with his
prayer and service, as he is bound.
Owing Oglethorp.
u 4
896 A COLLECTION
^\l'^ Number 64.
" A letter Jrom Dr. Smith to archJnshop Crammer.
An original.
Right honourable, and my special good lord ;
Ex MS. ^ COMMEND me to youT grace most humbly, ^^ng ^o
Col. Cor. the same thanks as I am bound, for your grace^s kindness
toward my sureties; for the which you have (and shall
whiles I live) my good word and prayer. IgnaHi EpistoUe
adhuc eocUmt in gymnoAo MagdaJentB. If it might please
your lordship, I would very gladly see some part of your
Collection against my book, De delibatu Sacerdotum;
which I wrote then to try the truth out, not to the intent it
should be printed, as it was, against my will. Would God
I had never made it, because I took then for my chief
ground, that the priests of England made a vow when they
were made, which now I perceive is not true.
My lord, I received my cap-case, &c. Sed tribus num-
morum meorum partibus sublatis; quod damnum eequo
animo eatjerend/umy qtuxijurii revinci non posHt, qui ah-'
attdit My lord, I am glad that your grace is reported both
gentle and merciful, of all such which have bad to do with
you for religion of this university. For my part, if ever I
may do your grace^s basest servant any pleasure, I will do
it indeed. Si aliter^ atqui sentioy loquoTy diapereiwi. Ig-
noscat JuEC honoranda dominatio tarn ditdinum silentium
mihif quippe quod crebrioribus Uteris posthac pensabo,
Deus Optimus Maanmus tuam ampUtudinem diu servet
vncolumem Christiojue pietati propaganda ac provehende.
Oxonii S8.
Tibi addictissimuSy
Jiichardus Smiffueus.
Number 55.
Articles agreed upon by the bishops and other learned men^
in the convoccUion held at London^ in the year \B5%Jbr
the avoiding diversities of opinions, and stablishing con-
sent touching true religion.
OF RECORDS. 297
Published by the kin^s authority. BOOK
'• marginal notes of the differences between these and
those set out by queen Elizabeth^ anno 1562^
I. Ofjaith in the holy Trinity.
HERE is but one living and true God everlasting, with-
body, parts, or passions; of infinite power, wisdom,
goodness ; the Maker and Preserver of all things both
le and invisible. And in the unity of this Grodhead,
* are three Persons, of one substance, power, and eter-
the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost.
II. The Word of God made very man.
he Son, which is the Word of the Fa- The Son, which is the
. took matfs nature in the womb of Worf of the Father, ftegoj-
, , ^ XT' ' fit 1 ten from everlasting of the
blessed Virgin, of her substance : so jrjj^^ ^^ ^^ andeter-
two whole and perfect natures, that is nal God^ of one substance
ly, the God-head and manhood were mththe Father: took m^n 8
d«.^»»4.k»,. :•« «««, n^^^^^ «^..^. 4.^ u^ nature in the womb of the
together m one Ferson, never to be , , j ,t. . o
1 J u 4? • nu \ n A Wessed Virgm, &c.
led, whereof is one Chnst, very God
very man ; who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and
ed, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice,
Dnly for original guilt, but also for actual uns of men.
III. Of the going down of Christ into hell.
3 Christ died for us, and was buried ; so also is it to
>elieved that he went down into hell : *For his body lay ♦These
he grave till his resurrection, but his soul being separate J^J^ JJi^*"
t his body, remained with the spirits which were de-
ed in prison, that is to say, in hell, and there preached
} them ; as witnesseth that place of Peter.
IV. The resurrection of Christ.
!hrist did truly rise again from death, and took again
body, with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to
perfection of man^s nature, wherewith he ascended into
^en, and there sitteth till he return to judg all men at
last day.
Of the Holy Ghost.
The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father
and the Sod, is of one substance, majesty, and
glory, with the Father, and the Son, very and
eternal God.
298
A COLLECTION
PART
II.
V. The doctrine of the holy scripture is sufficient to
salvation.
Holy scripture ocmtaineth all things ne-
cessary to salvation ; so that whatsoever is
not read therein, nor may be proved there-
by, althotigh sometimes it may be admUd
by Go^sfiithfvl peopk aspUms, and aw-
dudng unto order and decency; yet is not
to be required of any man that it should be
bdieved as an article of the fidth, or be
thought requinte or necessary to salvaticm.
Holy scripture contain-
eth all things necessary to
salvation, so that whatso-
ever is not read therein, nor
may be proved thereby, is
not to be required of any
man that it should be be-
lieved as an article of the
fiuth, or be thought ne-
cessary or requisite to sal-
vadon.
In the name of the holy
scr^ture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testa-
ment, of whose authority was never any doubt in t?ie church; that is to say.
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, RuA,
1st of Samuel, 2d of Samuel, 8sc. And the other books (as Httrom saUk)
the church doth read for example of Ufe, and instruction of manners, hut yet
doth U not apply them to establish any doctrine ; such are these following, the
Sd ofEsdras, the 4th of Esdras, the Book of Tobias, the Book ofjudeth,
the rest of the Book of Hester, the Book of Wisdom, fire. AU the booh of
the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account
them canonical.
VI. The Old Testament is not to be rejected.
The Old Testament is not to be rejected, as if it were con-
trary to the New, but to be retained. Forasmuch as in the
Old Testament, as in tlie New, everlasting life is offered to
mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator betwixt God
and man, being both God and man. Wherefore they are not
to be heard, who feign, that the old fathers did look only for
transitory promises.
Although the law given from God by Moses, as
touching ceremonies and rites, do not bind Chris-
tian men, nor the civil precepts thereof ought
of necessity to be received in any common^wealth}
yet notwithstanding no Christian man whatsoever
is free from the obedience of the commandments
wlUch are called moral.
VII. The three Creeds.
The three Creeds, Nice Creed, Athanasius Creed, and
that which is commonly called the Apostles Creed, ought
jAnd be- throughly to be received * ; for they may be proved by most
certain warrants of the holy scripture.
OF RECORDS. S99
Vin. Original rin. BOOK
Original un standeth not in the following of Adam, (as
the Pelagians do vainly talk, *imd at this day is affirmed by * Left oat.
Kme Anabaptists,) but it is the fault and corruption of every
man, that naturally is ingendred of the off-spring of Adam,
whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness,
and is of his own nature inclined to evil ; so that the flesh
lusteth always contrary to the spirit ; and therefore in every
person bom into this world it deserveth Grod'^s wrath and
damnation. And this infection of nature doth remain, yea
in them that are regenerated, whereby the lust of th^ flesh,
called in Greek f p^yijjxa crapxo;, which some do expound the
wisdom, some sensuality, some the affection, some the desire
of the flesh, is not subject to the law of God. And although
there is no condemnation for them tliat believe and are bap-
tized, yet the apostle doth confess, that concupiscence and
lust hath of it self the nature of ^n.
IX. OfJree-wUl.
We have no power to do good works. The condition of man
pleasant and acceptable to God, without the ^^ *^ M^ ^f ^dam is
^ /-, J 1 ^1 . ^ • ^v ^ such, that he cannot turn
grace of God by Chnst preveutmg us, that and prepare himself , by ha
we may have a good will, and workmg with oum natural strength and
us, when we have that good will. good works, to faith and
calling upon God. Where-
fore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable unto
God, &c.
X. Of grace.
The grace of Christ, or the Holy Ghost which is given by
him, doth take from man the heart of stone, and giveth him
a heart of flesh. And though it rendereth us willing to do
those good works, which before we wete unwilling to do>
and unwilling to do those evil works, which before we did,
yet is no violence offered by it to the will of man ; so that no
man when he hath sinned can excuse himself, as if he had
anned against his will, or upon constraint ; and therefore
that he ought not to be accused or condemned upon that
account.
XI. Of the jttst\fication of man*
Justification by faith only in JesusChrist, We are accounted right-
eous before God only, for
SOO A COLLECTION
the merit of our Lord and in that sense wha^ein it is set forth in 4m
Saviour Jesus^^C^st ^by h^n^y ^f Justification, is the most oertim
own'woriw o^dese'lJwnp' ^^ "«* wholesome doctrine for a Chm-
Wherefore that we are Jus- tian man.
tified by faith, is a roost wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort, m*
more largely is expressed in the homily of Justification.
Of good works,
AWeU the good works, which are the fruits of
faUK sn<l follow after justification, cannot put
away our sins, and endure the severity of God's
judgment, vet are they pleasing and acceptable
unto God m Christ, and do spring out neces-
sarily of a true and lively faith, msomuch that by
them, a lively &ith may be as evidently known»
as a tree discerned by the fruit.
XII. Works befbre juii^cation.
Works done before the grace of Christ, and the inqnratioi
of his Spirit, are not pleasant to Grod, forasmuch as tfaqf^
spring not of faith in Jesus Christ ; neither do they mdktf]
men meet to receive grace, or (as the schocJ-^tuthcws si^)
deserve grace of congnn^ ; yea rather for that they are not
done as God hath willed and commanded them to be dooi^
we doubt not but they have the nature of sin.
XIII. Works of stiqwrerogation.
Voluntary works besides, over and above Grod^s command-
ments, which they call works of supererogation, cannot be
taught without arrogancy and impiety ; for by them men do
declare, that they do not only render unto God as much ai
, they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake,
than of bounden duty is required; whereas Christ saidi
plainly. When you have done attihaiare commanded toyo^
sajfy We are unprqfiiable servants.
XIV. Noneiut ChriH without sin.
Christ in the truth of our nature was made like unto us
in all things, (sin only excepted) from which he was deariy
void, both in his flesh and in his sfint : he came to be a
Lamb without spot, who by sacrifice of himself once nuide
should take away the sins of the world ; and sin (as St. John
aaith) was not in him: but all we the re8t(although baptiied
^ fanni in Christ) yet oifend in many things; and if we
OF RECORDS. 801
say we have no sin, we deceive our selves, and the truth is BOOK
not in us. ^*
XV. (yf the sin against the Holy Ghost.
Not every deadly an, willingly committed after baptism,
is an against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Where-
fore the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such as
fidl into sin after baptism. After we have received the Holy
Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin,
and by the grace of Grod (we may) arise again and amend
oar lives. And therefore they are to be condemned which
ny, they can no more sin as long as they live here, or deny
ike * place of penance to such as truly repent. * P^f<* ®^
XVI. 7%^ Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost.
The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is then committed^
when any man, out of malice and hardness of heart, doth
wilfully reproach and persecute in an hostile manner the
truth of Grod^s word, manifestly made known unto him.
Which sort of men, being made obnoxious to the curse,
subject themselves to the most grievous of all wickednesses ;
from whence this kind of «n is called unpardonable, and so
affirmed to be by our Lord and Saviour.
XVII. Of predestination and election.
PredestinaUon unto life, is the everlasting purpose of Grod,
whereby (before the foundations of the world were laid) he
hath constantly decreed by his counsel, secret unto us, to
deliver from curse and damnation those whom he hath
chosen * out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ to • in Chrift
everlasting salvation, as vessels made to honour. Where-
fore they which be endued with so excellent a benefit of
€rod, be called according to God^s purpose, by his Spirit
working in due season, they through grace obey the calling,
they be justified freely, they are made sons of * adoption, * God by
diey are made like the image of * the only begotten Jesus • is
Christ ; they walk religiously in good works, and at length,
by God'^s mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity.
As the godly consideration of predestination and election
in Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable comfort
to godly persons, and such as feel in themselves the working
aOSt A COLLECTION
PART of theSfMiit of Chiist, mortifying the works of the flesh, and
their earthly members, and drawing up thdr mind to high
and heavenly things, as well because it doth greatly estaUidi
and confirm their faith of eternal salvaticm, to be enjoyed
through Christ, as because it doth fervently kindle their love
towards God: so for curious and carnal persons, lackisg
the Spirit of Christ, to have continually before their ejei
the sentence of Grod'^s predestination, is a most dangerous
downfal, whereby the Devil doth thrust them either into
despa^tion, or into wretchlesness of most unclean living, no
less perilous than desperation.
• Left out. Furthermore, * though the decrees ^ predestinaiion if
unknown to ue, yet must we receive GrcxTs promises in sudi
wise as they be g^ierally set forth to us in holy scripture;
and in our doings, that will of Grod is to be fidlowed, whick
we have expressly declared unto us in the word of Grod.
XVIII. Everlasting salvation to be obtained only in the
name of Christ.
They also are to be had accursed, that presume to say,
that every man shall be saved by the law or sect which he
professeth, so that he be diligent to frame his life accordii^
to that law, and the light of nature : for holy scripture doth
set out unto us only the name of Jesus Christ, whereby men
must be saved.
XIX. JU men are bound to keep ihe precepts of the mord
law.
Although the law given from God by Moses, as touching
ceremonies and rites, do not bind Christian men, nor the
civil precepts thereof ought of neces«ty to be recmved in
any common-wealth ; yet notwithstanding no Christian man
whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments
which are called Moral. Wherefore they are not to be heard
which teach, that the holy scriptures were given to ncme but
to the weak, and brag continually of the Spirit, by which
they do pretend, that all whatsoever they preach is suggested
to them, though manifestly contrary to the holy scripture.
XX. Of the church.
The visible church of Christ is a congregation of faithful
OF RECORDS. SOS
, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the BOOK
be duly punistred, aooording toChrist^s ordinance, '
in all those things that of necessity are requirate to the same.
Ab the church of Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Antioch
have erred, so also the church of Rome hath erred, not only
in th^r livings, and manner of ceremomes, but also in mat-
4nrs of faith.
XXI. Q^ the authority qfjhe church.
It is not lawful for the church to ordain The church hath power to
my thing that is contrary to God^s word ^^<^f«^ riies and ceremonies,
•^ ^ . , . "^ , and authority m controver-
imtten, neither may it so expound one ,ieg o//ai</i. Itisnotlaw-
plaoe of scripture, that it be repugnant to ful for the church, &c.
mother: wherefore although the church be a witness and
keeper of holy writ, yet as it ought not to decree any thing
^. Jgainst the same, so besides the same ought it not to en-
c. I" farce any thing to be believed for necessity of salvation.
1J5 XXII. Of the authority of general councils.
' General councils may not be gathered together without
n ^ 4ie commandment and will of princes. And when they are
B^ gathered together, forasmuch as they be an assembly of
^ men, (whereof all be not governed with the Spirit and word
,;^ of God) they may err, and sometimes have erred, even in
r^ things pertaining unto God. Wher^ore things ordmned by
them, as necessary to salvation, have neither strength nor
■e authority, unless it may be declared, that they be taken out
of holy scripture,
s XXIII. Of purgatory.
^ The doctrine of the school-men concerning purgatory,
pardons, worshipping, and adoration, as well of images as of
s; reliques, and also invocation of saints, is a fond thing vainly
n invented, and grounded upon no warranty of scripture, but
^ niher perniciously repugnant to the word of God.
> XXIV. No man to minister in the church except he be
i called.
^ ' It is not lawful for any man to take upon him the office of
piiblick preaching, or ministring the sacraments in the con-
gregation, before he be lawfully called and sent to execute
the same. And those we ought to judg lawfully called and
904
A COLLECTION
PA
%RT sent, which be chosen and called to this work by men, who
have publick authority given unto them in the coogi^atiaOy
to call and send ministers into the Lord's vineyard.
XXV. All things to be done in ike congregation in guck a
tongue as is understood by the people.
It is most fit, and most agreeable to tkt
word (}f Gody that nothing be read or re-
hearsed in the congregation, in a tongue
not known unto the people; which Paul
hath forUdden to be done, unless some be
present to interpret.
XXVI. Of the sacraments.
Our Lord Jesus Christ gathered
It in a thin^ plainly re-
pugnant to the word of
God, and the custom of the
primitive church, to have
publick prayeni in the
church, or to niiniHter the
sacraments in a tongue nut
understood by the people.
Sacraments ordained of
Chriit, be not only bad^ people into a society y by sacraments ?ciy
few in number, most easy to be kept, anduf
most excellent agnification ; that is to ny,
Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord.
The sacraments were not ordained of
Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried
about, but that we should duly use them:
and in such only as worthily receive the
same, thev have a wholesome effect or
o{x^ration ; not as some say, £r opere
operato, which terms, as they are strange
and utterly unknown to the holy scripture,
so do thev vield a sense which savoureth of
■r' W
little piety, but of much superstition : but
thev that receive them unworthilv* recetre
to themselves damnation.
The sacraments ordained by the word of
God, be not only badges or tokens of
Christian mens profes»on ; but rather they
Ih? cvrtain sure i^itnesses, effectual signs of
grace, and GodV good will towards us, by
the which he doth work invisiblv in us; and
doth not only quicken* but also strengthen
and cdtafirm our faith in him.
and tokens of Christian
mens profession, but rather
they be certain sure wit-
nesses, and effectual signs
of grace, and God*A good
will towards us, by the
which he doth work invi-
sibly in us, and doth not
only quicken, but also
strengthen and conHnn our
faith m him.
There are two sacra-
ments ordained of Christ
I ur LonI in the i:i>s[k»1,
that is to say. Baptism, and
the Sup[)cr of the Lord.
Thttsc Jive cummonljf
taUrd sarramrnii^ that is to
say, rttn/irmatinn, pt^nance,
(irdrntt mtitnmonjf, and rj-
Irram unrt'ym^ are ni»t to
fw rounfed for !<arraments
of fhe jfnspol, bfinijj such
as have grown partly of the
rr»rnipt frjllow insf '»f the
nj>osrlo<. partly iire stales
of ltf<>:itlo\rf'd in the scrip-
fiirw, buf yet hate not like
nafffre of iiiciMfiwnM> with
AmVInM Md fhe F/ord's
flftj^l^^ Af# rhiit tlicy have not any risible s^ or cennnony ordained of Gcd.
OF RECORDS. 805
raments were not ordained of Christ to be eazed on, or to be car-
, but that we should duly use them. And in such only as wor-
e the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation ; but they
re them unworthily, purchase to themselves damnation, as St.
*
TTie wickedness of the ministers takes not away
the efficacy of divine institutions.
gh in the visible church the evil be ever mingled
rood, and sometimes the evil have chief authority
nistration of the word and sacraments ; yet foras-
they do not the same in their own name, but in
md do minister by his commission and authority,
se their ministry both in hearing the word of Grod,
ceiving of the sacraments : neither is the effect of
ordinance taken away by their wickedness, nor the
7od''s gifts diminished frogi such as by faith rightly
e the sacrament, ministred unto them, which be
because of Christ'^s institution and promise, although
linistred by evil men.
heless it appertaineth to the discipline of the
lat inquiry be made after *themf and that they h^* evU
J those that have knowledg of their offences; and'^'*"''^''
^ing found guilty, by just judgment be deposed.
XXVIII. Of baptism,
(n is not only a sign of profession, and mark of dif-
Bvhereby Christian men are discerned from others
)t christned ; but it is also a sign of regeneration, or
I, whereby, as by an instrument, they that receive
ightly, are grafted into the church ; the promises
mess of sin, and of our adoption to be the sons of
he Holy Ghost, are visibly signed and sealed ; faith
led, and grace encreased, by virtue of prayer unto
?he custom of the church for bap- — * The baptism of young
ung children, is both to be com- children is in any wise to
1 1 11 ^ , 4. • _i be retained in the church, as
and by all means to be retained ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^._
urch. tution of Christ.
XXIX. Of the Lord's supper.
ipper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that
. II. p. 2. X
S06
A COLLECTION
PART Christians ought to have amongst themselves one to another;
^^' but rather it is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's
the plain words of scrip-
ture, overthroweth the na-
ture of a sacrament, and
hath gifen occasion to
many superstitions.
The body of Christ is
gioen, taken, and eaten in
the supper, only after an hea^
venly and spiritual manner.
And the mean whereby the
body of Christ is received
and eaten in the supper, is
faUh.
death : insomuch that to such as rightly, worthily, and with
faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a par-
taking of the body of Christ, and likewise the cup of bless-
ing is a partaking of the blood of Christ.
Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance of
bread and wine) in the supper of the Lord, cannot be
— * but it is repugnant to proved by holy writ ; * but it is repugnant
to the plain words of scripture, and hath
^ven occasion to many superstitions.
Since the very bemg of humane nature
doth require^ that the body of one and the
same man cannot be at one and the same
time in many places^ but of necessity mwt
be in some certain and determinate place ;
therefore the body of Christ cannot be pre-
sent in many different places at the same
time. And since (as the holy scriptures
testify) Christ hath been taken up ifUo
heaven, and there is to alnde tiU the end of the world; H
becometh not any of the Juithful to believe or profess, that
• there is a real or corporeal presence (as they phrase it) of
the body and blood of Christ in the holy eucharist.
The sacrament of the Lord^s supper was not by Christ's
ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped.
XXIX. Of the wicked which eat not the body of
Christ in the Lord's supper.
The wicked, and suchi as be void of a lively
faith, altho they do carnally and visibly press
with their teeth (as St. Austin saith) the sacra-
ment of the body and blood of Christ ; yet in
no wise are tliey partakers of Christ, but rather
to their condemnation do eat and drink the sign
or sacrament of so great a thing.
XXX. Of both kinds.'] The cup of the Lord
is not to be denied to the lay-people : for both
the parts of the Lord's sacrament (by Christ's
ordinance and commandment) ought to be min-
istred to all Christian people alike.
OP RECORDS. 807
XXX. Ofihe one oblation of Christ Jmished upon the BOOK
cross. '•
The offering of Christ once made is a perfect redemption,
propitiation, and satisfaction for all the sins of the whole
Forld, both original and actual, and there is none other
satisfaction for sin but that alone: wherefore the sacrifices
of masses, in which it was commonly said, that the priests
did offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remis-
sion of pain or guilt, were * fables, and dangerous deceits. * ^^'
XXXI. A single life is imposed on none by the word qf^
God.
Bishops, priests, and deacons, are not commanded by
Grod^s law, either to vow the estate of a single life, or to
abstain from marriage.
Therefore U is lawful for them^ as for all
other Christian men^ to marry at their own dis-'
cretion, as they shall judg the same to serve bet'*
ter to godliness.
XXXII. Ejpcommunicated persons are to be avoided.
That person which by open denunciation of the church
is rightly cut off from the unity of the church, and excom-
municated, ought to be taken of the whole multitude of the
faithful, as an heathen and publican, until he be openly re-
x)nciled by penance, and received into the church, by a judg
that hath authority thereunto.
XXXIII. Of the tradition of the church.
It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be in all
places one and utterly alike ; for at all times they have been
iivers, and may be changed according to the diversities of
countries, times, and mens manners, so that nothing be or-
lained agmnst Grod^s word. Whosoever through his private
judgment willingly and purposely doth openly break the
traditions and ceremonies of the church, which be not re-
pugnant to the word of God, and be ordained and approved
by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, (that
others may fear to do the like) as he that offendeth against
the common order of the church, and hurteth the authority
of the magistrate, and woundeth the consciences of the
Break brethren.
x2
308
A COLLECTION
Every particular or national church hath au-
thorUy to ordain^ change or abolish ceremonies or
rites of the church, ordained only by man*s au-
thority^ so that all things be done to edifying,
XXXIV. Of the Homiliea.
The second book of Ho-
milies, the several titles
whereof we have joined
under this article, doth
contain a godly and whole-
some doctrine, and neces-
sary for the times ; as doth
the former book of Homi-
lies, which were set forth
The Homilies lately delivered and conr
mended to the church of England by the
king'^s Injunctions, do contain a godly and
wholesome doctrine, and fit to be embraced
by all men ; and for that cause they are
diligently, plainly, and distinctly to be read
to the people.
in th^ time of Edward the 6tb : and therefore we judg them to be read in
churches by the ministers, diligently and distinctly, that they may be under-
stood of the people.
The names of the Homilies.
Of the Right Use of the Church. Of Repairing Churches. Against the
Peril of Idolatry. Of Good Works, &c.
XXXV. Of the Book of Common Prayer , and other riies
and ceremonies of the church qfJEngUmd,
The book lately delivered to the church of England by
the authority of the king and parliament^ containing the
manner and form of publick prayer, and the ministration of
the sacraments, in the said church of England ; as also
The book of Consecra- the book published by the same authority
tion of Arch-bishops and fo^ ordering ministers in the church, are
pSsTand^DeaconT"L?^ ^^^ °^ ^^^"^ ^^7 P*^"^' ^^ ^"^ ^"""^ °^
set forth in the time of K. doctrine, in nothing contrary, but agree-
able to the wholesome doctrine of the gos-
pel, which they do very much promote and
illustrate. And for that cause they are
by all faithful members of the church of
England, but chiefly of the ministers of the
word, witli all thankfulness and readiness
of mind, to be received, approved, and com-
mended to the people of God.
Edward the Sixth, and con-
firmed at the same time by
authority of parliament,
doth contain all things ne-
cessary to such consecra-
tion and ordering. Neither
hath it any thing that of it
self is superstitious and un-
godly ; and therefore who-
soever are consecrated and
ordered according to the
rites of that book, since the second year of the afore-named king Edward,
unto this time, or hereafter shall be consecrated or ordered, according to
the same rites, we decree all such to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully
consecrated and ordered.
. OF RECORDS. 809
XXXVI. OfcivU magistrates,
tng of England is after Christ the The queens majesty hath
I head on earth of the church of thechiefpowerin this realm
1 and Ireland. ^^ England, and other her
. , ^^ , , . • J- .^ dominions, unto whom the
HshopofRomehathnojunsdiction ^tief government of all
ealm of England. estates of this realm^whe-
nvil magistrate is ordained and ap- ^her they be ecclesiastical
by God, and therefore is to be ^"^ ^^V*! >" '^} .cases doth
^ , ^ - - 1 1^ i. appertam, and is not, nor
not only for fear of wrath, but for ought to be subject to any
ce-sake. forreign jurisdiction.
or temporal laws may punish Chris- , ^^« «^« . attribute to
• 1 J 1. i» 1. • J • ^he queens majesty the chief
1 with death for hemous and gnev. g,,,^^^^ by /hich titl^
^ces. we understand the minds
lawful for Christian men, at the of some slanderous folks
dment of the magistrate, to wear ^° ^ ^^^"^.^ • ^^ gj^^
. ^ not to our princes the min-
, and to serve m the wars. jg^ry^ either of God's word.
3 sacraments ; the which thing the Injunctions lately set forth by
1 our queen, do most plainly testify; but that only prerogative,
! see to have been given always to all godly princes in holy scriptures
limself j that is, that they should rule all estates committed to their
f God, whether they be ecclesiastical or temporal, and restrain with
sword the stubborn and evil doers.
ishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England,
ws of this realm may punish Christian men with death, &c.
LVII. TVie goods of Christians are not common.
iches and goods of Christians are not common, as
I the right, title, and possession of the same, as cer-
ibaptists do falsly boast. Notwithstanding every
rht, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give
the poor, according to his ability.
^III. It is lawful Jbr a Christian to take an oath.
i confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden
n men, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and James his
so we judg that Christian religion doth not pro-
it that a man may swear when the magistrate re-
in a cause of faith and charity, so it de done ac-
to the prophef s teaching, in justice, judgment, and
x3
810 A COLLECTION
PART These articles were left out in queen Elixabeih*s time.
""~~^ XXXIX. TTie resurrection of (he dead is not past alreadj/.
The resurrection of the dead is not past already, as if it
belonged only to the soul, whidi by the grace of Christ is
raised from the death of sin, but is to be expected by all
men in the last day : for at that time (as the scripture doth
most apparently testify) the dead diall be restored to thar
own bodies, flesh and bones ; to the end that man, accord-
ing as either righteously or wickedly he hath passed this
life, may, according to his works, receive rewards or pimish-
ments.
XL. TTte souls of men deceased do neither perish with thdr
bocUeSf nor sleep idlUy.
They who maintain that the souls of men deceased do
dther sleep, without any manner of sense, to the day of
judgment, or affirm that they die together with the bodj,
and shall be rmsed therewith at the last day, do wholly
differ from the right faith, and orthodox belief, which is
delivered to us in the holy scriptures.
XLI. Of the miUenarians.
They who endeavour to revive the fable of the mUlena-
rians, are therein contrary to the holy scriptures, and cast
themselves down headlong into Jewish dotages.
XLII. JU men not to be saved at last.
They also deserve to be condemned, who endeavour to
restore that pernicious opinion, that all men (though never
so ungodly) shall at last be saved ; when for a certain time,
appointed by the divine justice, they have endured punish-
ment for then: sins committed.
Number 56.
istructions given by the king's highness^ to his right trus-
ty and right well-beloved cousin and counsellor^ Fronds
earl ofSaJop, and lord president of his gracis cauncH^
resident in the north parts ; and to aU others hereafter
named and appointed by his highness to be qf his JOtd
SOD.
OF RECORDS. Sll
councilj to be observed by the said counsellors^ and every BOOK
oftiieMy according as the same hereafter is declared. '*
First, His majesty much desiring the quietness and good eTms!
pvemance of the people and inhabitants in the north parts ^'- ^^^^
f this realm of England, and for the good, speedy, and in-
iflR^ent administration of justice to be there had, betwixt
arty and party, intendeth to continue in the said north
arts, his right honourable council, called, TTie king's ma-
zstjfs council in the north parts. And his highness know-
ig the approved wisdom and experience of his said cou-
in, with his assured discretion and dexterity in
he executicm of justice^ hath appointed him to be lord pre-
ident of the said council ; and by these presents doth ^ve
into him the name of lord pre^dent of the said council, with
lower and authority to call together all such as be, or
lereafter shall be, named and appointed to be of the said
ouncil at all times, when he shall think expedient: and
itherwise by his letters, to appoint them, and every of
hem, to do such things for the advancement of justice,
nd for the repression and punishment of malefactors, as
>y the advice of such of the said council as then shall be
present with him, he shall think meet, for the furtherance of
lis grace^s affdrs, and for the due administration of justice
letween his highness subjects.
And further, his majesty ^veth unto the said lord pre*
ident, by these presents, a voice negative in all councils,
rhere things shall be debated at length for the bringing
brth of a most perfect truth or sentence, which his high-
less would have observed in all cases that may abide ad-
visement and consultation, to the intent that doubtful mat-
ers should as well be maturely consulted upon, as also that
he same should not pass without the consent and order of
he 82ud lord president.
And his highness willeth and commandeth, that all and
>very of the said councellors, named and to be named
ler^ifter, shall exhibit and use to the said lord president, all
uch honour, reverend behaviour, and obedience, as to their
luty appertaineth ; and shall receive and execute in like tort
X 4
812 A COLLECTION
PART all the precepts and commandments to them, or any of
them^ for any matter touching his majesty, to be ad-
dressed, or any process to be done or served in his grace's
name.
And his highness pleasure is, that the said lord president
shall have the keeping of his grace^s signet, therewith to
seal letters, processes, and all such other things as shall be
thought convenient by the said lord president, or by two of
the council, being bound by those articles, to daily attend-
ance upon the said lord prendent, with his assent there-
unto.
And to the intent the said lord preadent thus established^
for the above-said purposes, may be furnished with sudi
numbers and assistants, as be of wisdom, experience, gra-
vity, and truth, meet to have the name of his grace^s ooun-
cellors ; his majesty, upon good advisement and delibera-
tion, hath elected those persons, whose names ensue here-
after, to be his counsellors, joined in the said council in the
north parts, with the said lord president ; that is to say, the
right trusty and well-beloved cousins, Henry earl of West-
moreland, Henry earl of Cumberland ; his right trusty and
well-beloved Cuthbert bishop of Duresm; William lord
Dacres of the north ; John lord Conyers ; Thomas lord
Wharton; John Hind kt. one of his majesty^s justices of
the common-pleas ; Edmond Moleneux kt. Serjeant at
law ; Henry Savel kt. Robert Bowes kt. Nicholas Fairfax
kt. George Conyers kt. Leonard Becquith kt. William Bab-
thorp kt Anthony Nevill kt. Thomas Gargrave kt. Bobort
Mennel seijeant at law ; Anthony Bellasis esquire ; John
Rockely doctor of law ; Robert Chaloner, Richard Morton,
and Thomas Eymis, esquires.
And his highness, by these presents, doth appoint the
said Thomas Eymis to be secretary to the said council, dili-
gently and obediently to exercise the same room as he shall
be appointed by the said lord president, or by two of the
council, whereof the one to be of the quorum^ with the as-
sent of the lord president. And his highness pleasure is,
that the said lord president, and two others of the said
: OF BEGORDS. 318
3uncil, bang of the quorum^ shall be sworn masters of the BOOK
lancery, to the intent that every of them may take recog-
isance in such cases, as by the said lord president, or by
wo of the said council, being of the quorum, shall be thought
jnvenient, and the case so requiring. All which number
r councellors before specified, as his majesty doubteth not
ut that they, and every of them, according to his grace^s
Kpectation and trust reposed in them, will be, at all times,
ifigent and willing towards, and ready to do unto his grace
uch service as they can devise or imagine may be best to
is contentation, and to the discharge of their duties towards
lis highness, leaving apart all respects and affections in all
natters that may touch their nighest kinsman, friend, ser-
rant, tenant, or others, when the same shall come in ques-
ion before the same lord president and council. So his
rraoe trusteth that every of the same will have such regard
JO malefactors as appertaineth, and to bring all such unto
lie said lord president and council, when they shall be there-
jnto appointed, or may otherwise do it of themselves ; in-
forming the said lord president and council of their offences,
IS the same shall happen, in place where they have rule and
luthority, within the limits of their commission.
And forsomuch as it should be very chargeable to many
of the said councellors, if they should continually attend
upon the said lord president and council, therefore his high-
ness, of his grace^s goodness, minding to ease that charge,
md to instruct every of the said councellors how to demean
themselves for their attendance ; that is to wit, who shall be
bound to continual attendance upon the same council, and
nrho shall attend but at times most requisite, at their plea-
sures, unless the same lord president shall require them to
remain for a time, for some weighty affairs or purposes ; the
which requests in such cases, every of them shall accomplish.
His majesty therefore ord^neth that his cousins, the earls
of Westmoreland and Cumberland, the bishop of Duresm,
the lord Dacres, the lord Conyers, the lord Wharton, sir
John Hinde, nr Edmond Mol^eux, sir Henry Savell, sir
Nicholas Fairfax^ Greorge Conyers, Anthony Nevil, knights;
1
J!
814 A COLLECTION
PART Robert Mennd Serjeant at law; Anthony Bdlasis, Join^^^
Rockbey doctor of law, and Richard Norton, shall not hj
bound to continual attendance, but to go and confte at ther
pleasures, unless they be required by the said lord presidall^
to remun with him for a time, for some wdgfaty and grert
causes which then they shall accomplish.
And further, his grace^s pleasure is, that they shall be
present at such of the general sittings as shaU be kept wm
unto their dwelling places, and at other sittings and placd^
where they shall be commanded by the said L. president, si
excuses set apart as appertaineth. And because it shall lie
convenient that a number shall be continually abiding wiA
the said L. president, with whom he may ccmsult and ooo-
mit the charge and hearing of such matters as shall be e^
hibited unto him for the more expedition <^ the same, Ut
highness, by these presents, doth ordain, that m Robot
Bowes, sir William Babthorp, sir Leonard Beoquith, m
Thomas Grargrave, knights ; Robert Chaloner, and Thonus
Eymis secretary, esquires, shall give their continual attend-
• ance on the said lord president, or at the least two of them;
and that none of them, appointed to continual attendance on
the said lord president, shall depart at any time' from him,
without his spedal licence, and the same not to exceed above
six weeks at one season.
And his highness, by these presents, for the better enter*
tainment of the said lord president and council of both sorts,
when they are, or any of them shall be present, doth give a
yearly stipend of 10002. by the year to the said lord presi-
dent, towards the furniture of the diet of himself and the
rest of the said councellors, with such number of servants
as hereafter shall be appointed and allowed to every of
them ; that is to wit, every knight, bring bound to con-
tinual attendance, four servants ; and every esquire, bong
bound to like attendance, three servants. And his high-
ness ordaineth every of the said counceUors, to at with
the said lord president at his table, or in some other place
in his house, to be by him conveniently prepared for
their degrees and behaviours; and their servants allowed,
OF RECORDS. 816
is befiore said, to have atting and diet in the said lord BOOK
t Jiiwiih m'^ii hall, or in some other convenient place in his *
[* And further, his highness, of his meer goodness, and
ff/geat benignity, for the better entreatment, as well of such
of the said council as be not well able to forbear their own
lAdrs, and attend upon the said council, without further
Jbdp for the charge of the horse-meat and lodgings, when
tbey shall attend in council to serve his highness. As fur
others that might better themselves with their learning
polidies, if they were not detained there about his grace^s
doth by these presents limit and appoint, to divers
of the aforesaid councellors hereafter named, certain partis
eolar fees, as ensueth ; that is to say, to sir Robert Bowes
kt. in respect of his attendance, and towards his horse-meat
and other charges, an hundred merks yearly ; to sir William
Babthorp kt. for the like, 50/. yearly ; to m Leonard Bec-
quitfa^ for the like causes, an 100 merks yearly ; to sir
Tbemas Gargrave kt. for the like, 502. yearly ; to Robert
Chaloner esquire, for the like, 502. yearly; to Richard
Norton esq. for his fee, 40/. to Thomas Eymis secretary,
for the like yearly fee, SSI. 6s. 8d. And further, his grace
doth appoint one messenger to serve the said council, who
shall give continual attendance upon the said lord president,
and have his meat, drink, and lodging, in the said lord pre-
sidents house, and to have yearly for his fee, 6/. ISs. 4d.
And further, his grace's pleasure is, that the said 1000/.
far the lord president, and all the said other fees, shall be
paid yearly at the feasts of the Annunciation of our Lady,
and St. Michael the arch-angel, by even portions^ of the re-
venues of his grace^s lands in those parts ; and that for that
purpose an assignment and warrant to be made to the re-
ceiver general of his grace^s revenues there.
And to furnish the said lord president and council in all
things with authority sufficient to execute justice, as well in
causes criminal, as in matters of controversy between party
and party, his majesty hath commanded and appointed two
to be made out, under his grace^s great seal of
» tiiiii
.il6 A COLLECTION
PART Kn^andj by virtue vfaoneof Aej daSk haye full povernd
H.
1.. *
authority in either case, to proceed as the matter oocuirat
•ihflil n!quire.
And for the more <9peedy e&pecfitiaa to be used in dll*^
<uiuw» of justice, faia majesty's pleasure i% that the oil
lord president and council shall cause every coinpIaiDiotarfI;}i:>
defendant that i^hall have to do before them, to put and hkiazz
■VL-
;j Dr-:
J be
clarc their whole matter in their bill of complaint md i
iiwf:r, without replication, rejomder, or other plea or ddf
to be harl or used therein; which order the sudLpn* :i:< :i
rient and council shall manifest unto all such as shilltifro
counccllors in any matter to be intreated and defined bdoHl
them ; charging and commanding the sud oounoellorB tfl
pleaderfk to observe this order, upon sudi penalties as thf
fthall think convenient, as they will eschew the danger of dft'
name ; and not in any ways to break it, without the speQi^
licenM! of the said lord president, and that only in n0^
ii|N-cial cauHcs.
And further, his highness, by these presents, doth gif*
full |iower and authority to the sud lord president mi
(Miuncil, as well to punish' such persons as in any thing ^mI
iu*^ltTt« contt'mn, or disobey their commandments, or the
|»nH't*HM of the council, as all other that shall speak seditious
MTiifils, invent rumors, or commit such-like offences, (not
Ih'Ih^ treasiin) wliereof any inconvenience might grow, by
piilorv, rutting their ears, wearing of papers, imprisonment,
or titherwiw* at their discretions. And the said L. president
anil eoiiiU'iK at tlieir disiicretions, shall appoint counselkirsi
iihd iiiher iXH|uisltet(, to pix)r suitors having no mony, with-
out |mvui^ t'ivs or other things for the same. And bis
IiikImu MH ^iveth full jtower and authority to the said L. pre-
^kU'iu uikI i\»uneil Iving with him, or four of them at the
Unksi . \ilieii'«»f ilie Haid L. president, &r John Hind, sir
IMmoml Molineu\« ear Robert Bowes, sir Leonard Beo-
\\\\\\K ^» AutlKMtv NevilL sir Thomas Gargrave, knights;
K\»(K*it \leMiivlk and KolKTt Chaluner, to be two with the
\m\1 |M\Niuleni, toai»ai«.^ timniL of all persons that shall becoo-
^ ii I i»i uuIkiwI i4* aiiv riot« how many soever they be in
OF RECORDS. 817
amber, unless the matter of such riot shall be thought unto BOOK
bem of such importance, as the same shall be meet to be ^'
ignified unto his majesty , to be punished in such sort, by
he order of his council attending upon his grace^s person,
IB the same may be noted for an example to others. And
lis i^race giveth full power and authority to the said lord
ttemdent and council, or four of them at the least, whereof
ihe lord president and two others bound to continual attend-
mce, to be three, to award and assess costs and dammages,
18 well to the plaintiffs as to the defendants^ by their discre-
dons, and to award execution of their decrees and orders ;
nd to punish the breakers of the same, being parties there-
unto, by their discretions: all which decrees and orders,
the secretary shall be bound incontinently, upon the pro-
mulgation of the same, to write, or cause to be written, in
one fair book, which shall remain in the hands and custody
of the said lord president.
And to the intent it may appear to all persons there, what
fees shall be paid and taken for all processes and writings to
be used by the said council, his majesty therefore appointeth,
that there shall be a table affixed in every place where the
said lord president atnd council shall sit, at any sessions ;
and a like table to hang openly, that all men may see it, in
the office where the said secretary and the clerks shall com-
monly sit and expedite the said writings ; wherein shall be
dediured what shall be paid for the same. That is to say,
For every recognisance, wherein one alone or more standeth
bounden, 12d. For the cancelling of every like recogni-
zaoce, 12d. For the entring of every decree, 6d. For the
copy of the same, if it be asked, 6d. For every letter, com-
misnon, attachment, or other precept or process sent to any
person, 4td. For every dismission before the said council (if
it be asked) 4d. For the copies of bills, and answers, and
other pleas, for every ten lines, reasonably writ, Id. For
the examination of every witness, 4ed. And his grace^s
fdeasure is, that the examination of witnesses, produced in
matters before the said council, shall be examined by such
discreet person and persons, as shall be thought convenient
818 A COLLECTION
PART and meet by the said lord prendent, and two <^ the
council^ bound to continual attendance ; and that the
lord prendent, with such-like two of the said council, shaB
reform, appoint, and allow such persons to write Inlls, aa^
swers, copies, or other process in that court, as they sfaal
think convenient, over and bende the said secretary and Ins
two clerks ; which clerks also, the said lord president aod
council shall reform and correct, as they shall have cause
and occasion. In which reformation and appcnntments, d»
said lord president shall have a voice n^ative.
And for the more certain and brief determination of maW
ters in those parts, his majesty, by these presents, ordainetbi
that the said lord president and council shall keep four ge«
neral sittings or sessions in the year, every <^ them to coo-
tinue by the space of one whole month ; whereof one to be
at York; another at Kingston upon Hull; one at New-
castle ; and another at Duresme ; within the limits whareo^
the matters rising there shall be ordered and decreed, if
they conveniently so may be. And they shall, in every d
the same places, keep one goal delivery ; before their de*
parture from thence, his grace nevertheless referring it to
their discretions, to take and appoint such other place and
places for their said four general sittings, as they, or the
said lord president, with three of the council, bounden to
continual attendance, shall think most convenient for the
time and purpose ; so that they keep the full term of one
month in every such place, if they may in any wise conve-
niently so do.
And forsomuch as a great number of his majesty^s tenants
and farmers have been heretofore retained with sundry per^*
sons by wages^ livery, badg, or connysance; by reason
whereof, when his grace should have had service of them,
they were rather at commandment of other men, than (ac-
cording to their duties of allegiance) of his highness of whom
they have their livings ; his majesty ^s pleasure, and exprem
commandment is, that none of his said council, nor others,
shall by any means retain or entertain any of his graoe^s
tenants, or farmers in such sort, as they, or any of them,
OF RECORDS. »9
|tboiild aooount themselves bounden to do liim or them any B OOR
[edier service, than as to his highness officers, having office, ^'
being appointed in service there : unless the same farmers
tenants be continually attendant in the house of him
shall retain them. And the said lord president and
[jMiutil shaU, in every their general sittings, give special
i and charge, that no nobleman, nor other, sludl re-
tein any of the said tenants and farmers, otherwise than is
aforesaid. Charging also the said farmers and tenants, upon
pun of the forfeiture of their farms and holds, and incur-
nag of his majesty'^s further displeasure and indignation, in
Ho wise to agree to any such retainers, other than is before-
but wholly to depend upon his highness, and upon
as his highness hath, or shall appoint to be officers,
ivlers, or directors over them.
And his grocers pleasure further is, that in every such
wiuhagy and in all other places where the said lord president
mid council shall have any notable assemblies before them,
they shall give strait charge and commandment to the people,
to eonfcNrm themselves in all things to the observation of
sucli laws, ordinances, and determinations, as be made,
passed, and agreed upon by his grace^s parliament touching
rdigioii, and the most godly service, set forth in their own
mother tongue, for th^ comforts : and likewise to the laws
toaching the abolishing of the usurped and pretended power
of the bishop of Rome, whose abuses they shall so beat into
their heads, by continual inculcation, as they may smell and
understand the same ; and may perceive the same to be de-
clared with their hearts, and not with their tongues only for
afcnrm.
And likewise they shall declare the order and determina-
tion taken and agreed upon, for the abrogation of certain
vain holy days, b^ng appointed by the bishop of Rome to
bfind the world ; and to persuade the same, that they might
make saints at their pleasures ; and thereby, through idle-
ness, do give occasion of the increase of many and great
vices and inconveniences: which points his majesty doth
earnestly require, and straitly command, the said lord pre-
SaO A COLLECTION
PART sident and oouncil, to set fc«th with all dexterity, and to
■ punish extreamly , for examjde, all offenden in the aune.
And his majesty willeth the said council, as he doubtrik
not but they will most earnestly set fcMrth all such ocN
things and matters, as for the confirmation of the people ilj
those matters, and other the king*s majesty'^s prooee(fiip
and things convenient to be remembred, be, or shall be ill
forth or devised, and sent unto them for that purpose.
Further, his highness pleasure is, that the said lord
sident and council shall, from time to dme, make diGgof
inquisition of the wrongful taldng.in and inclosiog of
mons, and other grounds, and who be extream th«!em; m
in taking and exacting of unreasonable fines and greflSOOH
and overing or nusing of rents; and to call the partksM
have so evil used themselves therein before them ; andltf^
ing all respects and affections apart, they shall takeflV*
order for the redresses of enormities used in the sam^'
the poor people be not ojqpressed; but that they may^
after their sorts and qualities.
And if it shall chance that the said lord president 1^
council shall vary in opinion^ eithar in the law^ or for $
order to be taken in any matter or fact before them, if t
case be of very great .w^ght and importance, then the o[
ion of the greater, or more part of the number of ooun
lors appointed to give continual attendance, shall take pL
and determine the doubt; and if they be of like numbe
counsellors, bounden to continual attendance, then t
party whereunto the lord president shall give his ass
shall be followed and take place. And if the case and i
ter be of great importance, and the question of the 1
then the lord president and council shall agnify the <
and matter to the judges at Westminster, who ^all, with <
gence, advertise them again of their opinions therein. J
if the matter be of great importance, and an order ti
taken upon the fact, then the said lord preadent and co
oilf attendant upon his person upon the same, whereu|
tboy sliali have knowledg again how to use themselves
that bi^half.
OF RECORDS. tm
And the said lord president and council shall take special BOOK
I, upon complaint of spoil, extortions, or oppressions, ''
euunine the same speedily, that the party grieved may
due and undelayed remedy and restitution. And for
of ability in the offenders thereunto, they to be pu-
to the example of others. And if any man, of what
soever he be, shall, upon a good, lawful, and rea-
»le cause or matter, and so appearing to the lord presi-
and council, by information, or otherwise, demand
f of peace or justice against any great lord or noble-
of that country, the said lord president and council
I, in that case^ grant the petition of the poorest man,
the richest or greatest lord, being of the council or
they should grant the same (being lawfully asked)
men of the meanest sort, degree, and behaviour.
And forasmuch as it may chance, the said lord president
'be sometime diseased, that he shall not be able to travel,
die direction of such matters as then shall occur ; or to
called to the parliament, or otherwise to be imployed in
king^s majesty^s affairs, or about other business, for
reformation or order within his rule, or for other rea-
cause by his discretion ; to the intent therefore that
aid council may be and remain ever full and perfect,
that they may be at all times in the same, one person
direct and use all things in such and the same order,
and form, as the said lord president should and might
by virtue of the aforesidd commissions, and these in-
his majesty^s pleasure is, that when the said lord
It shall be so diseased, absent, or letted, as is before-
that he cannot conveniently supply his room himself,
then he shall name and appoint one of the said com-
being appointed, to ^ve continual attendance,
mpply bis room for that season, during his said disease,
or lett ; and shall deliver the signet to the person
appointed to keep, during the same time. And the king^s
glitM**«, during the same time, giveth unto the said per-
IBD flo appointed, the name of vice-president ; which name
teverthelew he shall no longer continue, than during the
VOL. II. P. 2. Y
I ^•:i II
822 A COLLECTION
PART dme that the said lord preddent shall so be Ackj absent, or
letted, as is before-^d. And his iiiaje8Qr'*8 plessure ]s»
that Hot the time only, that any of the said council, as is
before-said, shall occupy the said room and place as a vice>
president, that all the rest of the council shaU in aU thiagi
use him in like sort, and with like reveroioe, as they be
bound by those injunctions to use the Icml president him-
self ; whereunto his grace doubteth not but every of them
will conform themselves accordingly.
And further, his majesty by these presents giveth fuD
power and authority to the said lord president and council,
that when the condition of any recognisance taken be&re
them shall be fulfilled, they shall, in open court, cause the
same to be cancelled for the discharge of the parties : pro-
vided that no recognisance be in any wise cancelled but be-
fore the lord president, or vice-preadent, and three others
at the least, sitting in open court with him.
And further, his highness ordaineth, that no attorney
shall take, in one sitting or sessions, for one matter, above
I9d. nor no counsellor above 20d.
77i€ rest are wanthig.
B. 12.
Number 57.
The memorial of the charge committed by the king's ma-
jesty to sir Richard Morison kt. his mcyesty^s ambassch
dor with the emperor^ the 24ith of September,
An original.
Gftiba. First, You sir Richard Morison shaU, with all dili-
gence, procure audience of our good brother the emperor;
and at your access to him, deliver our letters of credence
herewith sent to you, with our most hearty commendaticNOS,
and earnest declaration, that we be most glad to have un-
derstanding of his good estate and health. After the same
delivery and salutation, you shall further say, that we uxh
derstanding his good and honourable advancement towards
his Low Countries, to the great comfort of the same ; and.
OF RECORDS. 383
tiftving* also the same love and good-will towards the pros- BOOK
perous success of his said countries, that our late father and ^'
cmr x>ther progenitors have had these many years passed,
bsire willed you expresly in our names, to congratulate
diis his coming thitherward, and to shew him, that the
good success which we wish to him, and his affairs and en-
terprises, is as much as we would to our selves, and our
own countries and patrimonies.
Item. When you shall have opened thus much, with as
good words as you may devise, ye shall begin to descend to
this that followed!, u^g therein your earnestness and frank-
Den, as ye shall see by the former sayings, occasion given
to you by our said brother^s acceptation thereof, either by
his good words, or other behaviour in his gesture. Ye shall
saeiy, that where we have lately understood of the great
murders, spoils, and cruelties done and committed, both in
Hungary, and upon the coasts of Naples, and in other parts
of Italy, by the Turks, the old common enemy to the name
and religion of all Christianity. Likeas we cannot but from
our very heart lament the same, so we will, for our part, as
may be thought expedient for the weal-publick of Christen-
dom, shew our self willing to accord with our said good
brother, and other Christian princes and states, for the re-
pulse of the said Turk. And if any such good means may,
by the great wisdom and policy of our said good brother
the emperor, be thought good and devised, to bring the
same to some good purpose and effect ; we for our part will
shew our self so ready and well- willing thereto, *as our said
good brother shall well perceive, that we have not only that
zeal to the conservation and surety of Christendom, which
in a Christian prince is duly required ; but also such conn-
deration and regard to our said good brother, and our an-
cient amity with the house of Burgundy, as to honour and
reason appertaineth.
Thus much being declared in such good sort, as you shall
see occasion doth require ; we would that you should stay
and pause awhile, as it were, lypking for some answer to be
made hereto by our said gofi(^i brother; and if you shall
y2
3S4 A COLLECTION
PART perceive he taketh it in thankful part, ihea may you enter-
^^* tain the talk modestly, with such good words as may seen
to your wisdom best to confirm our good aiSectioa to the con-
tinuance of the amity, and our great c^ence and grief, with
the entry of the Turks in Christendom.
And if you shall perceive that the emperor doth in m
good part receive this our overture, that he shall shew him-
self willing to enter any further talk, or devise for the fiv-
ther proceeding in the same, you may, as of your self, shew :
your readiness and good-will to do all that you any waji ;
well may, as a good minister, for the brining this purpoae
to some profitable efiect ; which you may say, in your own
opinion, shall the better take good entry and success, if hf
some special man to be sent hither, we might underatand
more fully our said good brother^s mind in this matter.
Item. If ye shall perceive that the emperor doth not re-
gard this overture, either in not liking the matter it self^ or
not so regarding our amity as reason would, and as it is on
our part offered, then may you use your self more coldly,
and diminish the declaration of our earnestness, in like sort
as our said brother sheweth himself; and conclude, thai
thus having done the message committed to your charge,
you will leave the consideration hereof to him as he shall
think good.
And if in the opening of the premises, our said brother
shall make any mention or interpretation against the French
king, referring the Turks inva»ons to the said French king
as some occasion thereof; and so shall demand, directly or
indirectly, whether this our overture be meant to extend
against the French king, or any others of Christian name
that shall join in league or amity with the said Turks. You
may thereto say, that you had no more in charge presaitly
than ye have said ; and therefore for further opening of our
mind therein, you think the same might be best had here.
And if at any time of this your talk, our said brother
shall gather oocaaon to ask you, what we will do for giving
aid against these invasions made by the French king upon
the Low Countries ? you may answer, you have nothing to
OF RECORDS. 8S5
•y theran, but that you think the answer that was de- BOOK
lared to his ambassador here resident upon the letters sent '*
o us from our good sister the queen of Hungary, hath both
Men signified to him long before his time ; and also as ye
trust in reason contented her. And in this point, although
je know what was answered, yet would we not ye should
enter into the diqpute thereof, meaning in this and the rest
of things to be treated with our said brother, that ye would
rather procure the sending of some special man hidier, than
to treat any thing by his ambassador here, who hitherto
hath not appeared the fittest man to encrease or enlarge the
annty betwixt us and our said brother.
Finally, Our pleasure is, that you shall, in the execution
of this present charge, whcdly extend your good policy and
wisdom, to mark and well-advise all such words of moment,
■8 the emperor shall utter to you in this talk, by what
order, behaviour, gesture, or other passion oi joy or grief
Qie same shall be spoken, so as we may simply, plainly, and
very orderly have the true declaration thereof from you ;
wherein we desire so express and special a report of this
matter, as upon the same we may better conceive what shall
be expedient to be further done in this and other our
weighty affairs.
Winchester. W. Northampton.
Northumberland. J . Cobham .
J. Bedford. T. Darcy.
F. Huntingdon. Richard Cotton.
£. Clinton. John Gate.
Number 58.
A letter mitten by B. Ridley^ setting out ike sins of that
time.
To his well-beloved, the preachers within the diocess of
London.
After hearty commendations, having regard, especially Regjit.
at this time, to the wrath of God, who hath plagued us di- foj. J^^.
versly, and now with extream punishment of sudden death
y3
996 A COLLECTION
PART poured upoD us, for causes certain, known unto his high
and secret judgment, and as may seem unto man for our
living; daily enareasing unto such sort, that DOt
only in our conversations the fear of God is, alas, tai gone
from before our eyes, but also the world is grown into. that
uncharitableness, that one, as it appeareth plainly, goeth
about to devour another ; moved with insatiable covetoiv-
ness, both contrary to God*s word and will, and to tlie
eztream penl and damnatimi of Christ^s flock, bought ao
dearly wUh his precious blood, and to the utter destructkm
of this whole common^wealth, except Grod^s anger be short^
appeased : wherein, as according to my bounden duty I
shall, God willing, in my own person be diligent and labour;
so I exhort and require you, first in God*s name, and bjr
authority of him committed unto me in that behalf, and abo
in the kiag'*s majesty^s name, from whom I have authori^
and special commandment thus to do, that as you are called
to be setters forth of God^s word, and to express in your
livings the same, so now in your exhortations and sermons,
you do most wholesomely and earnestly tell unto men their
sins, Juxta illud annuncia populo meo scelera eorum^ with
' God^s punishments lately poured upon us for the same,
now before our eyes ; and specially to beat down and de-
stroy, with all your power and wit, that greedy and devour-
ing serpent of covetousness, that doth so now universally
reign : calling upon God for repentance, and provoking to
common prayer, and amendment of life, with most earnest
petitions, that hereby God^s hands may be stided, the world
amended, and obedience of subjects, and faithfulness of min-
isters declared accordingly. Thus I bid you heartily well to
fare. From London, July S5. 1551.
* Yours in Christ, Nic. London.
OF RECORDS. 827
Number 69. BOOK
X.
Bishop Ridley* s letter to the protector^ concerning the visits
ation of the unix^ersitt/ of Cambridg'.
Right honourable^
I WISH your grace the holy and wholesome fear of God,
because I am persuaded your gracq^s goodness to be such
unfdgnedly, that even wherein your grace^ii letters doth
sore blame me, yet in the same the advertisement of the
truth shall not displease your grace; and also perceiving
that the cause of your grace^s discontentation was wrcmg
information, therefore I shall beseech your grace to give
me leave to shew your grace, wherein it appeareth to me
that your grace is wrong informed.
Your grace's letters blameth me, because I did not (at
the first, before the visitation began, having knowledg of
the matter) shew my mind; the truth is, before God, I
never had, nor could get any fore-knowledg of the matter,
of the uniting of the two colleges, before we had begun,
and had entred two days in the visitation, and that your
grace may plainly thus well perceive.
A little before Easter, I being at Rochester, received
letters from Mr. Secretary Smith, and the dean of Pauls,
to come to the visitation of the university, and to make a
sermon at the beginning thereof; whereupon I sent imme-
diately a servant up to London, to the dean of Pauls, de-
dring of him to have had some knowledg of things there to
be done, because I thought it meet that my sermon should
sonlewhat have savoured of the same.
' From Mr. Dean I received a letter, instructing me only,
that the cause of the visitation was, to abolish statutes and
ordinances, which maintained papistry, superstition, blind-
ness and ignorance ; and to establish and set forth, such as
might further God^s word and good learning; and else, the
truth is, he would shew me nothing, but bad me be careless,
and said, there was informations how all things was for to
be done ; the which, I take God to witness, I did never see,
nor could get knowledg what they were, before we were en*
Y 4
828 A COLLECTION
PART tred in the vi^tation two days, although I desired to haie
Been them in the beginning.
Now, when I had seen the instructioiis, the truth is, I
thought peradventure, the master and company would haie
surrendred up their college ; but when their ooftaent, after
labour and travel taken therein two days, could not be ob-
tained, and then we b^an secretly to oonsidt (all the com-
missioners thinking it best that every man should say Ui
mind plainly, that in execution there might appear but one
way to be taken of all) there when it was seen to some, that
without the consent of the present incumbents, by the king^s
absolute power, we might proceed to the uniting of the tuo
colleges, I did, in my course simply and jdainly declare mj
conscience, and that there only secretly, am<Mig our sdves
alone, with all kind of softness, so that no man could be
justly oiFended. Also, I percdve, by your grace^s letterB,
I have been noted of some for my barking there ; and yet
to bark, lest God should be offended, I cannot deny, but
indeed it is a part of my profession, for God^s word ooo-
demneth the dumb dogs that will not bark and give warn-
ing of God'^s displeasure.
As for that that was suggested to your grace, that by
my aforesaid barking, I should dishonour the king's ma-
jesty, and dissuade others from the execution of the king^s
commission, God is my judg, I intended, according to my
duty to God and the king, the maintenance and defence of
his highness royal honour and dignity. If that be true,
that I believe is true, which the prophet saith. Honor regit
Judicium diligit ; and as the commissioners must needs, and
I am sure will all testify, that I dissuaded no man, but con-
trariwise, exhorted every man (with the quiet <rf other) to
satisfy their own conscience ; desiring only, that if it should
otherwise be seen unto them, that I might, either by my
abscnse or silence, satisfy mine. The which my plainness,
when some, otherwise than according to my expectation did
take, I was moved thereupon (both for the good opinion
I had, and yet have, in your grace's goodness; and also
specially, because your grace had commanded me so to do)
OF RECORDS.
m my mind, by my private letters, freely unto your BOOK
1 thus I trust your grace percdveth now, both that
after knowledg had, I did utter my conscience ; and
lat the matter was not opened unto me before the vimt-
was two days begun.
in this I did amiss, that before the knowledg of the
ctions, I was ready to grant to the executicm of the
ission ; truly, I had rather herein acknowledg my
and submit my self to your grace^s correction, then
knowledg had, then wittingly and willingly commit
hing whereunto my conscience doth not agree, for fear
d's displeasure.
is a godly wish that is wished in your grace^s letters,
Sesb, and blood, and country, might not more weigh
3ome men than godliness and reascm ; but the truth is,
ry in this matt^ (whatsoever some men do suggest
your grace) shall not move me ; and that your grace
well perceive, for I shall be as ready, as any other,
Jienc^ to expel some of my own country, if the re-
vrhich is made of them can be tried true,
id as for that your grace saith of flesh and blood, that
e favour or fear of mortal man. Yea, marry sir, that
latter of weight indeed, and the truth is, (alas my own
>ness) of that I am afraid ; but I beseech your grace,
nee again, give me good leave, wherein here I fear my
frailty, to confess the truth.
fore God, there is no man this day, (leaving the king^s
»ty for the honour only excepted) whose favour or dis-
ure I do either seek or fear, as your grace^s favour or
easure ; for of God, both your grace'*s authority, and
K)und duty for your grace's benefits bind me so to da
hat if the desire of any man^s &vour, or fear of dis-
iure, should weigh more with me than godliness and
>n.
ruly, if I may be bold to say the truth, I must needs
that I am most in danger to ofiend hermn, either for
e of your grace^s favour, or for fear of your graoe^s dis-
480 A COLLECTION
PART pleasure. And yet I shall not oeaae (God wUlii^) daily to
pray God so to stay and strengthen my frailty with holy
fear, that I do not commit the thing for fiivour or fear of
any mortal man, whereby my oonsdenoe may threaten nke
with the loss of the fiivour of the living God, but that it may
please him, of his gracious goodness, (howsoever the world
goes) to blow this in the ears of my heart, Deus dissipamt
assa earum qui hominilma placuerini. And this, Harrm-
dum est incidere in manua Dei viverUis. And again, Notk
timere eo$ qtti occidunt corpus.
Wherefore I most humbly beseech your grace, for GodTs
love, not to be (tended with me, for renewing of this my
suit unto your grace, which is that whereunto my oonsdenee
cannot well agree ; if any such thing chance in this visitation,
I may, with your grace^s favour, have license, either by mine
absence or silence, or other-like means, to keep my conscienoe
quiet. I wish your grace, in Grod, honour, and endless fe-
licity. From Pembrook-hall in Cambridg, June 1. 1549.
Your grace^s bumble and daily orator,
Nish. Boffen.
Number 60.
The protector's answer to thejbrmer letter.
Ex cbarto. Aftbr our right hearty commendations to your lordship,
gj^ * "^ we have received your letters of the first of June, again re-
plying to those which we last sent unto you. And as it ap-
peareth, ye yet remaining in your former request, desires,
if things do occur so, that, according to your consdenoe, ye
cannot do them, that you might absent your self, or other-
wise keep silence. We would be loth any thing should be
done by the king'^s raajesty^s visitors, otherwise than right
and conscience might allow and approve : and visitation is
to direct things to the better, not to the worse ; to ease con-
sciences, not to clog them. Marry, we would wish that
executors thereof should not be scrupulous in conscience,
otherwise than reason would. Against your conscience, it
is not our will to move you, as we would not gladly do, or
: OF RECORDS. 881
move any man to that which is agunst right and conscienoe ; BOOK
md we trust the Idng^s majesty hath not in this matter.
And we think in this ye do much wrong, and much discredit
die other visitors, that ye should seem to think and suppose
that they would do things against conscience. We take
them to be men of that honour and honesty, that they will
not. My lord of Canterbury hath declared unto us, that
this maketh partly a conscience unto you, that divines should
be diminished. That can be no cause ; for, iSrst, the same
was met before in the late king^s time, to unite the two col-
leges together ; as we are sure ye have heard, and sir Edward
^forth can tell : and for that cause, all such as were students
if the law, out of the new-erected cathedral church, were
lisappointed of their livings, only reserved to have been in
hat civil college. The king^s hall being in manner all law-
fers, canonists were turned and joined to Michael-house,
md made a college of divines, wherewith the number of di-
vines was much augmented, civillians diminished. Now at
his present also, if in all other colleges, where lawyers be
)y the statutes, or the king'^s Injunctions, ye do convert
hem, or the more part of them, to divines, ye shall rather
lave more divines upon this change than ye had before,
rhe king^s college should have six lawyers ; Jesus college
ome ; the Queen'^s college, and other, one or two apiece,
^nd as we are informed, by the late king's Injunctions, every
ollege in Cambridg one at the least; all these together do
lake a greater in number, than the fellows of Clare-hall
le, and they now made divines, and the statutes in that
eformed divinity shall not be diminished in number of
tudents, but enqreased, as appeareth, although these two
olleges be so united. And we are sure ye are not ignorant,
low necessary a study that study of civil law is to all trea-
ies with forreign princes and strangers, and how few there
le at this present to do the king^s majesty's service there-
D. For we would the encrease of divines, as well as you,
tf arry, necessity compelleth us also to muntain the sdence ;
ind we require you, my lord, to have consideration how
nuch you do hinder the king^s majesty'^s proceedings in that
88S A COLLECTION
PART viaitation, if now yon, who are one of the viaitcws, should
thus draw back and discourage the other, ye should miioh
hinder the whole doings; and peradventure that thing
known, maketh the master and fellows of Clare-hall to stand
the more obstinate ; wherefore we require you to have re-
gard of the king^s majesty^s honour, and the quiet perfoni-
ings of that visitation, most to the glory of God, and benefit
of that university ; the which thing is only meant in yoor
instructions. To the performing of that, and in that rasn-
ner, we can be content you use your dcnngs as ye think best,
for the quieting of your conscience. Thus we bid you right-
heartily farewel. From Richmond, the 10th of June, 1549.
Your loving jfriend,
E. Somerset
Number 61.
A letter qfCranmer's to king Henry the Sth^ conceminga
farther reformation^ and against sacrilege.
Ex cbarto- ix may please your highness to be advertised ; that foras-
gio. much as I might not tarry ray self at London, because I
had appointed, the next day after that I departed from your
majesty, to be at Rochester, to meet the next morning aH
the commissioners of Kent at Sittingboum; therefore the
same night that I returned from Hampton-Court to Lam-
beth, I sent for the bishop of Worcester incontinently, and
declared unto him all your majesty'^s pleasure, in such things
as your majesty willed me to be done. And first, where
your majesty'^s pleasure was, to have the names of sudi
persons as your highness, in times past^ appointed to make
laws ecclesiastical for your grace'^s realm. The bishop of
Worcester promised me, with all speed, to enquire out their
names, and the book which they made, and to bring the
names, and also the book, unto your majesty ; which I trust
he hath done before this time.
And as concerning the ringing of bells upon Alhallow-
day at night, and covering of images in Lent, and creeping
to the cross, he thought it necessary that a letter of your
OF RECORDS. 88S
BMgesty^s pleasure therein, should be sent by your grace BOOK
unto the two ardi-bishops ; and we to send the same to ^'
dU other prelats within your grace^s realm. And if it be
joar majesty^s pleasure so to do, I have for more speed
beran drawn a minute of a letter, which your majesty may
aker at your pleasure. Nevertheless, in my opinion, when
such things be altered or taken away, there would be set
fiNTth some doctrine therewith, which should declare the
cauae of the abolishing or alteration, for to satisfy the con-
science of the people : for if the honouring of the cross, as
creeping and kneeling thereunto, be taken away, it shall
seem to many that be ignorant, that the honour of Christ is
taken away, unless some good teaching be set forth withal
to instruct them sufficiently therein; which if you|: ma-
jesty command the bishops of Worcester and Chichester,
with other your grace^s chaplains to make, the people shall
obey your majesty^s commandment willingly ; ^ving thanks
to your majesty that they know the truth, which else they
would obey with murmuration and grutching. And it shall
be a satisfaction unto all other nations, when they shall see
your majestydo nothing but by the authority of God^s
word, and to the setting forth of Grod^s honour, and not
diminishing thereof. And thus Almighty God keep your
miyesty in his preservation and governance. From my
mannor at Beckisboum, the ^th of January, 45.
Your graces most bounden chaplain
and beadsman.
POSTSCRIPT.
I BESEECH your majesty, that I may be a suitor unto
the same, for your cathedral church of Canterbury ; who
to their great unquietness, and also great charges, do alienate
their lands daily, and as it is said, by your majesty^s com-
mandment. But this I am sure, that other men have gotten
their best lands, and not your majesty. Wherefore this is '
mine only suit, that when your majesty^s pleasure shall be
to have any of their lands, that they may have some letter
from your majesty, to declare your majesty^s pleasure, with-
3S4 A COLLECTION
PART out the which they be sworn, that they shall make noalieD-
^^' arion. And that the same alienation be not made at other
men^s pleasures, but only to your majesty^s use. For now
every man that list to have any of their lands, makes suit
to get it into your majesty'^s hands ; not that your majesty
should keep the same, but by sale, or gift from your ms-
jesty, to translate it from your grace^s cathedral church unto
themselves.
T. Cantuarien. '
TTie drattght of a letter which the king teas to send to
Crcmmery against some superstitious practices.
To the arch-bishop of Canterbury.
Forasmuch as you, as well in your own name, as in the
name of the bishops of Worcester and Chichester, and other
our chaplains and learned men, whom we appointed widi
you to peruse certain books of service, which we delivered
unto you, moved us, that the vigil, and ringing of bells all
the night long upon Alhallow-day at night, and the cover-
ing of images in the church in the time of Lent, with the
lifting up the veil that covereth the cross upon Palm-Sun-
day, with the kneeling to the cross at the same time, might
be abolished and put away, for the superstition, and other
enormities and abuses of the same. First, forasmuch as all
the vigils of our Lady, and the apostles, and all other vigils,
which in the be^nning of the church were godly used;
yet for the manifold superstition and abuses which after
did grow, by means of the same, they be many years past
taken away throughout all Christendom, and there remain-
eth nothing but the name of the vi^l in the calendar, the
thing clearly abolished and put away, saving only upon
Alhallows-day at night; upon which night is kept vigil,
watching, and ringing of bells all the night long. Foras-
much as that vigil is abused as other vigils were, our plea-
sure is, as you require, that the said vigil shall be abo-
lished as the other be, and that there shall be no watching,
nor ringing, but as be commonly used upon other holy-days
OF RECORDS. 336
a night. We be contented and pleased also, that the BOOK
images in churches shall not be covered, as hath been ac-
customed in times past ; nor no veil upon the cross ; nor
no kneeling thereto upon Palm-Sunday, nor any other time«
And forasmuch as you make no mention of creeping to the
cross, which is a greater abuse than any of the other ; for
there you say, Crucem iuam adoramua Domine ; and the
Ordinal suth, Procedant clerici ad crucem adorandum nudU
jfcdibus: and after foUoweth in the same Ordmal^ponaiurcrux
ante aliquod aUarCj iM a poptdo adoretur ; which by your
own book, called, A Necessary Doctrine^ is against the Se-
cond Commandment. Therefore our pleasure is, that the
said creeping to the cross shall likewise cease from hence-
forth, and be abolished, with the other abuses before re-
hearsed. And this we will, and straitly command you to
signify unto all the prelats and bishops of your province of
Canterbury, charing them, in our name, to see the same
executed, every one in his diocess, accordingly.
COLLECTION
OF
RECORDS &c.
BOOK 11.
Number 1.
7^ prodamaHon of lady Jane Grajfs Htie to the crown*
IaNE, by the grace of God, queen of England, France^ BOOK
nd Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the church of ^^'
Ingland, and also of Ireland, under Christ in earth the su-
ream bead. To all our most loving, faithful, and obedient
ibjects, and to every of them, greeting. Whereas our
lost dear cousin Edward the 6th, late king of England,
'ranee, and Ireland, defender of the faith ; and in earth
le supream head, under Christ, of the church of England
nd Ireland; by bis letters patents, ngned with his own
and, and sealed with his great seal of England, bearing
ate the filst day of June, in the seventh year of his reign ;
1 the presence of the most part of his nobles, his counceU
[yrs, judges, and divers other grave and sage personages,
or the profit and surety of the whole realm, thereto assent-
ng and subscribing their names to the same, hath, by the
same his letters patents, recited, that forasmuch as the im-
perial crown of this realm, by an act made in the S5th year
>f the reign of the late king, of worthy memory, king
9enry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, was,
9r lack of issue of his body lawfuUy begotten ; and for
H^k of issue of the body of our said late oounn king
VOL. II. p. 2. z
8S8 A COLLECTION
•
PART Edward the 6th, by the same act, limited and appointed to
' remain to the lady Mary his eldest daughter, and to the
heirs of her body lawfully begotten : and for default of sudi
issue, the remainder thereof to the lady Elizabeth, by the
name of the lady Elizabeth his second daughter, and to the
heirs of her body lawfully begotten ; with such oonditioos
as should be limited and appointed by the said late king of
worthy memory, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, our
great uncle, by his letters patents under his great seal, or
by his last will in writing, signed with his hand. And for«
asmuch as the said limitation of the imperial crown of tins
realm being limited, as is afore-said, to the said lady Mary,
and lady Elizabeth, being illegitimate, and not lawfully be-
gotten, for that the marriage had, between the said late
king, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle,
and the lady Katherine, mother to the said lady Maiy;
and also the marriage had between the said late king, kii^
Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, and the
lady Ann, mother to the said lady Elizabeth, were clearly
and lawfully undone, by sentences of divorce, according to
the word of God, and the ecclesiastical laws; and whidi
ftaid several divorcements have been severally ratified and
confirmed by authority of parliament, and especially in the
S8th year of the reign of king Henry the 8tli, our said pro-
genitor, and great uncle, remaining in force, strength, and
effect, whereby, as well the said lady Mary, as also the said
lady Elizabeth, to all intents and purposes, are, and been
clearly disabled, to ask, claim, or challenge the said impe-
rial crown, or any other of the honours, castles, manours,
lordships, iands, tenements, or other hereditaments, as heir
or heirs to our said late cousin king Edward the 6th, or as
heir or heirs to any other person or persons whatsoever, as
well for the cause before rehearsed, as also for that the said
lady Mary, and lady Elizabeth, were unto our said late
cousin but of the half blood, and therefore by the ancient
laws, statutes, and customs of this realm, be not inheritaUe
unto our said late cousin, although they had been bom in
lawful matrimony ; as indeed they were not, as by the said
OF RECORDS. 389
sentences of divorce, and the said statute of the ^th year BOOK
of the reign of king Henry the 8th, our said progenitor, '
and great uncle, plainly appeareth. And forasmuch also,
as it is to be thought, or at the least much to be doubted,
that if the said lady Mary, or lady Elizabeth, should here-
after have, or enjoy the said imperial crown of this realm,
and should then happen to marry with any stranger born
out of this realm, that then the said stranger, having the
government and imperial crown in his hands, would ad-
here and practise, not only to bring this noble, free realm
into the tyranny and servitude of the bishops of Rome, but
also to have the laws and customs of his or their own native
country or countries, to be practised and put in ure within
this realm, rather than the laws, statutes, and customs here
of long time used ; whereupon the title of inheritance of all
and singular the subjects of this realm do depend, to the
penl of conscience, and the utter subversion of the com-
mon-weiEd of this realm : whereupon our said late dear cou-
sin, weighing and considering within himself, which ways
and means were most convenient to be had for the stay of
the said succession, in the said imperial crown, if it should
please God to call our said late cousin out of this transitory
life, having no issue of his body. And calling to his re-
membrance, that we, and the lady Katherine, and the lady
Mary, our nsters (being the daughters of the lady Frances,
our natural mother, and then, and yet, wife to our natural
and most loving father, Henry duke of Suffolk ; and the
lady Margaret, daughter of the lady Elianor, then deceased,
sister to the said lady Frances, and the late wife of our cousin
Henry earl of Cumberland) were very nigh of his grace^s
blood, of the part of his father^s side, our said progenitor,
and great uncle ; and being naturally bom here, within the
realm. And for the very good opinion our said late cousin
had of our said lusters and cousin Margarets good educa-
tion, did therefore, upon good deliberation and advice here*
in had, and taken, by his said letters patents, declare, order,
usagn, limit, and appoint, that if it should fortune himself.
» Q
840 A COLLECTION
PART our said late cousin king Edward the Sixth, to deoeaw,
If
having no issue of his body lawfully b^otten, that then the
said imperial crown of England and Ireland, and the con-
fines of the same, and his title to the crown of the realm of
France ; and all and angular honours, castles, prerogatives,
privileges, preheminencies, and authorities, jurisdictioii^
dominions, possessions, and hereditaments, to our said late
cousin K. Edward the Sixth, or to the said imperial crown
belonging, or in any wise appertaining, should, for hA of
such issue of his body, remain, come, and be to the eldest
son of the body of the said lady Frances, lawfully begotten,
being bom into the world in his life-time, and to the hens
males of the body of such eldest son lawfully b^ott^i; and
so from son to son, as he should be of vicinity of birth of
the body of the said lady Frances, lawfully b^otten, being
bom into the world in our said late couun^s life-time, and
to the heirs male of the body of every such son lawfully
begotten. And for default of such son bom into the
world in his life^time, of the body of the said lady Frances,
lawfully begotten ; and for lack of heirs males of every
such son lawfully begotten, that then the said imperial
crown, and all and singular other the premises, should
remain, come, and be to us, by the name of the lady
Jane, eldest daughter of the said lady Frances, and to
the heirs males of our body lawfully begotten; and for
lack of such issue, then to the lady Katherine aforesaid, our
said second sister, and the heirs male of her body lawfully
begotten, with divers other remainders, as by the same let-
ters patents more plainly and at large it may and doth appear.
Sithence the making of our letters patents, that is to say, oo
Thursday, which was the 6th day of this instant moDth
of July, it hath pleased God to call unto his infinite mercy,
our said most dear and entirely beloved cousin, Edward the
Sixth, whose soul God pardon ; and forasmuch as he is
now deceased, having no heirs of his body begotten ; and
that also there remaineth at this present time no heirs law*
fully begotten, of the body of our said progenitor, and great
OF RECORDS. 841
unde, king Henry the Eaghth; and forasmuch also as the BOOK
said lady Frances, our said mother, had no issue male be-
gotten of her body, and born into the world, in the life-
time of our said cousin king Edward the Sixth, so as the
sttd imperial crown, and other the premises to the same b^
longing, or in any wise appertaining, now be, and remain
to us, in our actual and royal possession, by authority of
the said letters patents : we do therefore by these presents
signify, unto all our most loving, faithful, and obedient sub-
jects, that like4is we for our part shall, by Grod^s grace,
ahew our self a most gracious and benign sovereign queen
and lady to all our good subjects, in all their just and law-
ful suits and causes ; and to the uttermost of our power,
shall preserve and maintain God^s most holy word. Christian
policy, and the good laws, customs, and liberties of these
our realms and dominions: so we mistrust not, but they,
and every of them, will again, for their parts, at all times,
and in all cases, shew themselves unto us, their natural
liege queen and lady, most faithful, loving, and obedient
subjects, according to their bounden duties and allegiance,
whereby they shall please Grod, and do the things that
shall tend to their own preservation and sureties ; willing
and commanding all men, of all estates, degrees, and condi-
dons, to see our peace and accord kept, and to be obedient
to our laws, as they tender our favour, and will answer for
the contrary at their extream perils. In witness whereof,
we have caused these our letters to be made patents. Wit-
ness our self, at our Tower of London, the tenth day of
July, in the first year of our reign.
God save the queen.
Number 2.
A letter sent by queen Katherinej to the lady Mary her
daughter.
Daughter, I heard such tidings this day, that I do per- Ex MS.
cdve (if it be true) the time is near that Almighty God will ^^ j^ ^**
provide for you, and I am very glad of it, for I trust that^i^^'oo*
a^8
848 A COLLECTION
PA RT he doth handle you with a good love ; I beseedi you agree
to his pleasure with a rneny heart, and be you sure, that
without fail he will not suffer you to perish, if you beware to
offend him. I pray God, you good daughter, to offer your
self to him ; if any pangs come to you, shrive your sel^ first
make your self clean ; take heed of his commandments, and
keep them as near as he will give you grace to do, for then
are you sure armed. And if this lady do come to you, as it is
spoken, if she do bring you a letter from the king, I am sure,
in the self-same letter, you shall be commanded what you
shall do. Answer you with few words, obeying the king
your father in every thing, save only that you will not of-
fend God, and lose your soul, and go no further with leann
ing and disputation in the matter; and wheresoev^ and in
whatsoever company you shall come, obey the kimg^s com-
mandments, speak few words, and meddle nothing. I will
send you two books in Latin, one shall be, de VUa ChrM^
with the declaration of the Gospels ; and the other, the Epi-
stles of St. Hierome, that be did write always to Paula and
Eustochium, and in them trust you shall see good things.
And sometimes, for your recreation, use your virginals, or
lute, if you have any. But one thing specially I desire you,
for the love that you owe unto God and unto me, to keep
your heart with a chaste mind, and your body from all ill
and wanton company, not thinking or desiring any husband,
for Christ'*s passion; neither determine your self to any
manner of living, until this troublesome time be past, for I
dare make you sure, that you shall see a very good end,
and better than you can de»re. I would God, good daugh-
ter, that you did know with how good a heart I do write
this letter unto you : I never did one with a better, for I
perceive very well, that God loveth you, I beseech him of
his goodness to continue it : and if it shall fortune that you
iSiall have no body to be with you of your acquaintance, I
think it best you keep your keys your self, for whosoever it
^_^ is, so shall be done as shall please them. And now you
Kr shall begin, and by likelihood I shall follow, I set not a rush
by it, for when they have done the uttermost they can, then
OF RECORDS. 843
un sure of the amendment. I pray you recommend me BOOK
to my good lady of Salisbury, and pray her to have a
od hearty for we never come to the kingdom of heaven.
It by troubles. Daughter, wheresoever you become, take
• pain to send to me, for if I may I will send to you.
By your loving mother,
Katherine the queen.
Number 8.
I humble submission made by queen Mary to herjiuher.
Anno 1586. An original.
Most humbly prostrate before the feet of your most ex- Cotton lib.
llent majesty, your most humble, faithful, and obedient
bject, which hath so extreamly offended your most gra-
ms highness, that mine heavy and fearful heart dare not
esume to call you fatlier, nor your majesty hath any cause
' my deserts, saving the benignity of your most blessed
ture, doth surmount all evils, offences, and trespasses, and
ever merciful and ready to accept the penitent, calling for
ace in any convenient time. Having received, this Thurs-
ly at night, certain letters from Mr. Secretary, as well
Ivi^ng me to make my humble submission immediately
your self; which because I durst not, without your gra*
3U8 license, presume to do before, I lately sent unto him ;
signifying that your most merciful heart, and fatherly
ty, had granted me your blessing, with condition, that I
lould persevere in that I had commenced and begun, and
lat I should not eft-soons offend your majesty by the de-
al or refusal of any such articles and commandments, as it
ay please your highness to address unto me, for the perfect
ial of my heart and inward affection. For the perfect de-
aration of the bottom of my heart and stomach.
First, I acknowledg my self to have most unkindly and
nnaturally offended your most excellent highness, in that I
ive not submitted my self to your most just and vcrtuous
ws. And for mine offences therein, which I must confess
z 4
S44 A COLLECTION
PART were in me a thousand fidd more grierous than th^ eooU
be in any other living creaturei I put my self whoUy and
entirely to your gnunous mercy, at whose hand I cannot
receive that punishment for the same that I have de-
served.
Secondly, To (^n mine heart to your grace, in these
things which I have heretofore refused to condescend unto,
and have now written with mine own hand, sending the same
to your highness herewith, I shall never beseech your grace
to have pity and compassion of me, if ever you shall per-
ceive that I shall privily or apertly vary or alter from one
piece of that I have written and subscribed, or refuse to
confirm, ratify, or deckure the same, where your majesty
shall appoint me.
Thirdly, As I have, and shall, knowing your exodkM
learning, vertue, wisdom, and knowledg, put my soul into
your direction; and by the same hath, and will in all
things from henceforth direct my conscience, so my body I
do wholly commit to your mercy, and fatheriy pity, denrii^
no state, no condition, nor no meaner degree of living, but
such as your grace shall appoint me : knowledging and con-
fessing, that my state cannot be so vile, as either the ex-
tremity of justice would appoint unto me, or as mine of-
fences have required or deserved.
And whatsoever your grace shall command me to do,
touching any of these points, either for things past, present,
or to come, I shall as gladly do the same, as your majes^.
shall command me. Most humbly therefcn^ beseediing your
mercy, most gracious soveraign lord and benign fiither, to
have pity and compassion of your miseraUe and sorrowful
child, and with the abundance of your inestimable goodne«)
so to overcome mine iniquity towards God, your graoe, and
your whole realm, as I may feel some sensible token of re-
conciliation, which, God is my judg, I only desire, without
other respect. To whom I shall daily pray for the preser-
vation of your highness, with the queen'^s grace, and that it
may please him to send you issue.
OF RECORDS. 848
From Hunsdon, this Thursday, at eleven of the clock at BOOK
light, ^^v
Your graces most humble
and obedient daughter
and handmaid,
MARY.
Number 4,
Another of the same strain confirming thejbrmer.
An original.
Most bumUy, obediently, and gladly, lying at the feet cotton lib.
of your most excellent majesty, my most dear and benign ^^^*^*'^
&ther, and soveraign lord, I have this day perceived your
gracious clemency, and merciful pity, to have overcome my
most unkind and unnatural proceedings towards you, and
your most just and vertuous laws. The great and ines*
timable joy whereof, I cannot express, nor have any thing
worthy to be again presented to your majesty for the same
your fatherly pity extended towards me, most ingratdy
on my part abandoned, as much as in me lies, but my
poor heart, which I send unto your highness to remain
in your hand, to be for ever used, directed, and framed,
whiles God shall suffer life to remain in it at your only plea-
sure, most humbly beseeching your grace to accept and re-
ceive the same ; being all that I have to offer, which shall
never alter, vary, or change, from that confession and sub-
mission which I have made unto your bigness, in the pre*
aence of your council, and other attending upon the same;
tar whose preservation, with my most gracious mother the
queen, I shall daily pray to God, whom efusoons I beseed
to send you issue, to his honour, and the comfort of your
whole realm.
From Hunsdon, the S6th day of June.
Your grace^s most humble
and obedient daughter
and handmaid,
MARY.
846 A COLLECTION
II. Number 6.
Another letter wrUten to her JiUher to the same purpose.
An original.
Cotton lib. My bounden duty most humbly remembred to your
otbo.cio.jjj^^^ excellent majesty: whereas I am unable and insuf-
ficient to render and express to your highness those most
hearty and humble thanks for your gracious mercy and fa-
therly pity, surmounting mine offences at this time extended
towards me, I shall prostrate at your most noble feet,
humbly and with the very bottom of my stomach, beseedi
your grace to repute that in me, which in my poor heart le-
nsaining in your most noble hand, I have concdved and pro-
fessed towards your grace, whiles the breath shall remun in
my body ; that is, that as I am now in such merciful sort re-
covered, being more than almost lost with mine own foliy,
that your majesty may as well accept me justly your
bounden slave by redemption, as your most humble, faith-
ful, and obedient child and subject, by the course of nature
planted in this your most noble realni ; so shall I for eTer
persevere and continue towards your highness, in such uni-
formity and due obedience, as I doubt not, but with the
help of God, your grace shall see and perceive a will and in-
tent in me, to redouble again that hath been amiss on my
behalf, conformably to such words and writings as I have
spoken and sent unto your highness, from the which I will
never vary during my life, trusting that your grace hath
conceived that opinion of me, which to remember is mine
only comfort. And thus I beseech our Lord to preserve
your grace in health, with my very natural mother the
queen, and to send you shortly issue, which I shall as gladly
and willingly serve with my hands under their feet^ as ever
did poor subject their most gracious sover^gn.
From Hunsdon, the 8th day of July.
Your grace''s most humble
and obedient daughter
and handmaid,
MARY.
OF RECORDS. S47
M i_ ^ BOOK
Number o. h.
i letter written by her to CromweU, containing aJvU sulh-
mission to the king's pleasurey in all the points of religion.
An original.
GrooD Mr. Secretary, how much am I bound unto you. Cotton lib.
rhich have not only travelled, when I was almost drowned
a folly, to recover me, before I sunk, and was utterly past
ecovery, and so to present me to the face of grace and
nercy ; but also desisteth not sithence, with your good and
v^holesome counsels, so to arm me from any relapse, that I
annot, unless I were too wilful and obstinate, (whereof now
heve is no spark in me) fall again into any danger. But
eaviog the recital of your goodness apart, which I cannot
-ecount ; for answer to the particularities of your credence,
sent by my friend Mr. Wriothsley. First, concerning the
princess, (so I think I must call her yet, for I would be loth
to ofTend) I offered, at her entry to that name and honour
to call her sister ; but it was refused, unless I would also
add the other title unto it ; which I denied not then more
obstinately, than I am now sorry for it, for that I did
therein offend my most gracious father, and his just laws.
And now that you think it meet, I shall never call her by
other name than sister. Touching the nomination of such
women as I would have about me ; surely, Mr. Secretary,
what men or women soever the king^s highness shall appoint
to wait on me, without exception, shall be to me right-
heartily, and without respect, welcome ; albeit, to express
my mind to you, whom I think worthy to be accepted for
their fwthful service done to the king^s majesty, and to me,
fflthence they came into my company, I promise you, on my
faith, Margaret Baynton, and Susanna Clarencieux, have,
in every condition, used themselves as faithfully, painfully,
and diligently, as ever did women in such a case ; as sorry
when I was not so conformable as became me, as glad when
I enclined any thing to my duty as could be devised. One
other there is that was sometime my mud, whom, for her
vertue, I love, and could be glad to have in my company,
S48 A COLLECTION
PAET that is, Mary Brown, and here be all that I will reoom-
mend ; and yet my estimation rf th» shall be measured at
the king*8 highness, my most meraful fiidier^s |deasiire lod
appointment, as reason is.
For mine ojnnion toudiing pilgrimages, purgatoiy, le-
liques, and such-like, I assure you I have none at all, but
such as I shall receive from him that hath mine whole hesrt
in keepng, that is, the kii^^s most gradous higfanesi, nj
most benign father, who shall imprint in the same toudnDg
these matters, and all other, what his inestimable vertoe,
high wisdom, and excellent learning, shall think oooTcnieot,
and limit unto me ; to whose presence I pray God I msf
once come e^re I die, for every day is a year till I may hsnre
the fruition of it. Beseeching you, good Mr. Secretary, to
continue mine humble suit for the same, and for all other
things whatsoever they be, to repute my heart so finnlj
knit to his pleasure, that I can by no means vary from the
direction and i^pointment of the same. And thus most
heartily fare you well. From Hunsdon, this Friday, at ten
of the clock at night.
Your assured loving friend,
during my life,
MARY.
Number 7.
A letter qfBonner\ upon his being restored to his bishop-
rick. An original.
To my most loving and dearly beloved Jriends^ my cousm
Thomeu Shirley ^ the voorsJ^gfid Richard Leechmore^ and
Roger Leechmore his brother.
In most hearty wise I commend me unto you, ascertain-
ing, that yesterday I was, by sentence, restored again to my
bisboprick, and reposed in the same, even as fully as I was
at any time before I was deprived ; and by the said sentence,
my usurper, Dr. Ridley, is utterly repulsed ; so that I would
ye did order all things at Kidmerly and Bushley at your
pleasures, not suffering Shecps-head, or Ships-side^ to be any
OF RECORDS. 840
Dftedkr there, or to sell or carry away any thing from thence; BOOlt
and I trust, at your coming up now at the parliament, I ^^'
shall so handle both the said Sheeps-heads, and the other
Calves-heads, that they shall perceive their sweet shall not
be without sour sauce. This day is looked that Mr. Can-
terbury must be placed where is meet for him ; he is be-
come very humble and ready to submit himself in all things,
but that will not serve ; in the same predicament is Dr.
Smith, my friend, and the dean of Pauls, with others.
Commend me to your bed-fellows most heartily, and re-
member the liquor that I wrote to you for ; this bearer shall
declare the rest, and also'put you in remembrance for beeves
and muttons for my house-fare. And thus our blessed Lord
long and well keep you all. Written in haste, this 6th of
September.
Assuredly all your own,
Edmond London.
Number 8.
A manifesto set out by Cranmer, declaring his readiness to
maintain the reformation in a publick dispute.
Purffotio reverendissimi in Christo patris ac Domini 2>.
ThomcB archiepiscopi Canttuiriensis, adversus in/ames
sed vanos rumores a quibusdam sparsos, de missa resti-
tuta CantttaricB.
QvAVdVAM Satan vetus Christi hostis, mendax ipse atq; From the
mendacii parens, nullis unquam temporibus abstinuit suii^ed^that""^
armandis mancipiis et membris adversus-Christum et veramy^^r-
ipnus religionem, variis subinde excogitatis mendaciis : idem
tamen his nostris temporibus agit sane perquam sedulo.
Nam cum rex Hen. 8. princeps illustrissimse memorise depre-
hen«8 erroribus atq; infandis abusibus Latinas missse, ipsam
aliquousq; caepisset corrigere, deindeq; filius qui proxime se-
cutus est supremus dominus noster rex Edwardus 6. non
ferens hos tantos, tamq; manifestos errores atq; aBusus omnes
pcenitus sustulisset, restituta sacros. Christi csena et plane ad
ir;
50 A (lOLLECTDOS
? xHT OMUA namatum iia; moasoioBnin ditzeiesK pnodTS
'• •mxtiiim . Diaboiiu Tonm reznanrit oupar s poanec, mmui
•fjecra Dniiixmca :aRu. r.jrmMn jc anfl&coanam nussaai
(Mium .piua nvr-ntum 'A imdiumm xiiiist) mrsum honii-
.ixhiu .loatna intnidffi^. Aiq; id quuii Aciliua- puiset effid, i
uui unt niuiam uiun aumine aoson Thunue CADtuarien.
irmiepisconi. snar^^itea in vnigam miflBwn meo jussu Can-
' imme neauturain, Jitt^y Jiieo lanuiniruin fiiistfe miflsun m
i'uneTR iiuper pnncipis aoBtii summi EUwanfi 6. regis, dm
.(tern {iKMi; ructurim reeepiHe aoram maiestate r^iineayet
3ii Pnuium. et neskou ubi prsterea.
Porm rometai jam ^. ab hinc aiiiii»inuI&Dft qosmodi ni-
mfirrai fie me 7ano» et liiiaos pertuierbn^ utcunq; fortiter d
mtMieste, nunqiiam data hoctenus agnificatuMie alia oomnod
animi ol) res ejiiammli : ommien a quantiu 'm firandem ti^i
injiiriam verxtads Dei talia joctarentm*. houd qimquam diu-
TiinrfiiriMu tiiiA perfiem poBHeJudico. Quae res me xmptdit, ut scripco
nrnt linrn- ^f^- testatum universo orbi fiicerem aunquam me autore
ri*ii«M. minflam Contuaris cantatam, sed vanum quendam adulato-
rem, mendacem atq; hypocritam monachum, me nee oon-
iulD)rc, neq; conacio ibidem hoc ausum fiiisse : DominusilE
rr'ildat In die illo. Quod porru meipsum obtulerim ad le-
jTcndam mitisam coram majestate reginea aut usquam alibi,
(|uam id vanum <nt satis novit iptnus majestas; a qua si po-
rc^ttitcm impetro. palam omnibus faciam, contraq; omnes di-
VLTMum putantes probabo, omnia, quae in communione (quam
nrstituit innocentiAsimus idemque optimus princeps rex Ed-
ward u.s 6. in comitiis r^^i) I^untur, respondere insutunoni
riiri.Nti atq; apostolorum et primidvse ecclesiae exemplo^
iiudti.1 annis observato. Missam contra in pluiimis non tan-
tiiin hex: fundamento carere Christi et apostolorum et pii-
iiiitiva* i^cclcHia', sed imo adversari prorsus atq; ex diametro
|iii;;narL*, undiquaq; crroribus atq; abusibus refertisamam.
C^uannis auteni a nonnullis imperitis et malevolis dicatur
I). IVtruH Martvr indoctus, si tamen nobis banc libertatecn
dri iiiaje»ta.s n»piioa, ego cum Peiro Martyre atq; aliis qua-
tiior« aui qniiH|; quos mihi deiegero, favente Deo conBdo^
lUM idem omnibus approliaturos, non solum preces communes
4
OF RECORDS. 861
cocleaasticas, administrationem sacram, cum caeteris ritibus ROQK
«t ceremoniis; verum doctrinam quoq; universam, ac reli-
gkmis ordinem constitutum a supremo nostro domino rege
Edwardo sexto, puriora hsec esse et verbo Dei ma^s con*
ttntanea, quam quidquid mille retro annis in Anglia usur-
patum novimus. Tantummodo judicentur omnia per ver-
bum Dei, ac describantur partis utriusq; argumenta, quo
primum possit orbis universus ea examinare et judicare,
deinde nequeat pars ulla dicta factave sic descripta inficiari.
Quoniam vero gloriantur illi et jactant ecclesiae fidem
quae fuit 1500. abhinc annis, nos hac quoq; in parte cum
illis periclitari audebimus, quod eadem doctrina atq; idem
ordo ab omnibus servari debeat, qui fiiit illo seculo ante
Bnnos 1500. ac prseterea docebimus argumentis firmis, totam
mtionem cultus divini ecclesiastici, quse nunc in hoc regno .
servatur, autoritate comitiorum eandem esse, atq; illam
ipsam quae fuit ante annos 1500. id quod alii de suis nun*
quam probaverint.
FINIS.
LfCcta publice in vico mercatorum ab amico qui clam au-
tographum surripuerat 5. Septemb. anno Dom. 1553.
Number 9.
The conclusion of cardinal PooTs instructions to Mr. Gold-
welly sent by him to the queen. An original.
For the conclusion of all that is comprised in your in-|^"*'° ^****
sthiclion, as that the which containeth the whole sum of my
poor advice and counsel, it pleaseth her grace to ask of me,
you shall say, that my most humble desire is, that in all
deliberation her grace shall make touching the mainten^ce
cS her state, the same will ever well ponder and consider,
what the providence of God hath shewed therein, above
that which hath been shewed in her predecessors, kings of
this realm, in this one point; which is to have the crown,
not only as a king^s daughter and heir, but hath ordered,
that this point of right inheritance shall depend as it doth.
$5ft A COLLECTION
PART of the authority he hath given to his church, and of the see
^^ of Rome, which is the see apostdick, approving her mother
to be Intimate wife of king Henry the Eighth ; wherebyshe
is bound, afore God and man, as she will show her sdf the
very daughter of the said king Henry the Eighth, ri^
heir of the crown ; so also to shew ner self right daughter
of the church, and of them that be reodent in the see i^
stolick, who be the right heirs to Peter ; to whom, and bit
successors, Christ chief Head of the churdi in heaven, and
in earth, hath given in earth to bear his place, toudiing the
rule of the same church, and to have the crown thereof;
which well considered and pondered, her grace shall soon
see how in her person, the providence of Grod hath joined
the right she hath by her fadier in the realm, with the ri^
of the church, that she cannot prevail by the one, except
she join the other withal ; and they that will separate these
two, take away not only half her right, but her whole rigbt,
being not so much heir, because she is king Henry^s only
daughter, without issue male, as she is his lawful daughter,
which she hath by the authority of the church.
Which thing, prudently and godly considered, she can-
not but see what faithful counsel this is, that above all acts
that in this parliament shall be made, doth advertise her
grace to establish that, the which pertaineth to the establish-
ing of the authority of the church, and the see of the same;
what rendering to him that is right successor to Peter
therein, his right title of head in the church in earth, with-
out the which she cannot be right head in the realm ; and
this established, all controversy is taken away; and who
will repine unto this, he doth repine unto her right of the
crown.
Wherefore this is my first advice. That this point, above
all other, should be entreated and enacted in the parlia-
ment; and so, I know her graces full mind was, and is,
that it should be : but she feareth difficulties, and hereupon
dependeth, that her grace asketh my poor advice, how these
difiiculties may be taken away.
Unto this you may say, That they must be taken away
OF RECORDS. SSB
' the help of him, that by his high providence, above BOOK
an'ft expectance, hath given her abeady the crown. Which ^^'
11 have as well this second act known, of the maintenance
ere<tf to depend of him, as the first in attuning thereto,
nd to have his help, the mean is by humble prayer,
lerein X would advertise her highness, not only to give
T self to prayer, but also, by alms to the needy, exdtate
e minds of others to prayer ; these be the means of most
icacy; and with, this to take that ardent mind, to establish
e authority of the church, casting away all fear of man,
at she took to have her crown ; and not so much for her
m sake, as for the honour of Grod which gave her the
own. And if any difficulty should be feared in the par-
ment herdn, leave the honour, to take away the difficulty
ereof, to none other, but assume that person to her self,
most bound thereto ; and to propone that her self, which
would trust to be of that efficacy, that if inwardly any
BUI will repugn, outwardly the reasons be so evident for
is part, that joined with the authority of her person,
;ing proponent, none will be so hardy, temerarious, nor
ifHous, that will resist. And if in this deliberation it
lould seem strange to put forth these matters in the par-
uoaent, as I have sidd in the instructions, without commu-
cating the same with any of her council, I would think it
dl her grace might conferit with two of the chiefest that
t counted of the people most near her favour, one spi-
tual, and another temporal ; with declaring to them, first,
)w touching her conscience afore God, and her right afore
ie world, she can never be quiet until this matter be sta-
lished touching the authority of the church, requiring
leir uttermost help in that, as if she should fight for the
"own, her majesty may be sure, she putting the same forth
itb that earnest manner, they will not lack to serve her ;
id they may serve quietly in the parliament, after her
race faslh spoken to prosecute and justify the same, with
Beacy of words, to give all others example to follow her
race ; leaving this part unto them, that if the name of obe-
ience to the pope should seem to bring, as it were, a yoke
VOL. II. p. S. A a
8o4 A COLLECTION
PART to the realm, or any other kind of servitude beside^ that it
should be profitable to the realm, both afore God and man,
that her grace that brbgeth it in again, will neyer suffer it,
nor the pope himself requireth no such thing. And herein
also, that they say, that my person being the mean to brii^
it in, would never agree to be an instrument thereof, if I
thought any thraldom should come thereby, they shall
never be deceived of me. And if they would say beside, I
would never have taken this enterprize upon me, except I
thought by the same to bring great comfort to the countiy;
wherein the pope^s authority being accepted, I would trust,
should be so used, that it might be an example of comfort,
not only to that country, but to all other that have rejected
it afore, and for that cause hath been ever since in great
misery.
This is the sum of all my poor advice at this time in this
case ; whereof I beseech Almighty Grod so much may take
effect, as shall be to his honour, and wealth to her grace,
and the whole realm besides. Amen.
Number 10.
A ccpy of a letter ^ with articles sent from the qaeerCs ma-
jesty unto the bishop of London ; and by him and his
officers^ at her gracious commandment^ to be put in
speedy execution with effect in the whole diocess, as weB
in places exempt^ as not exempt whatsoever, according to
the tenour andjbrm of the same.
Sent by the qu^erCs majesty'' s commandment, in the month
of March, anno Dom. 1553.
By the QUEEN.
Right reverend father in God, right trusty and weR-be^
loved, we greet you well. And whereas heretofore, in the
time of the late reign of our most dearest brother, king Ed-
ward the Sixth, (whose soul Grod pardon) divers notable
crimes, excesses, and faults, with divers kinds of hereaes,
simony, advoutry, and other enormities,'have been conmoitted
within this our realm, and other our dominions; the same
OF RECORDS. 866
ontinuing yet hitherto in like disorder, sinoe the beginning BOOK
►f our reign, without any correction or reformation at all;
nd the people, both of the laity and clergy, and chiefly of
he clergy, have been given to much insolence and ungod-
iness, greatly to the displeasure of Almighty God, and very
ouch to our regret and evil contentation, and to the slander
»f other Christian realms, and in a manner, to the subversion
ind clear defaceing of this our realm. And remembring
lur duty to Almighty God, to be to foresee, as much as in
IS may be, that all vertue and godly living should be em-
nraced, flourish, and encrease. And therewith also, that all
dee and ungodly behaviour should be utterly banished and
>ut away; or at the least wise, so nigh as might be, so
iridled and kept under, that godliness and honesty might
lave the over-hand: understanding, by very credible re-
x>rt, and publick fame, to our no small heaviness and dis-
xnnfort, that within your diocess, as well in not exempted
IS in exempted places, the like disorder and evil behav-
our hath been done and used; hke also to continue and
increase, unless due provision be had and made to reform
iie same, (which earnestly in very deed we do mind
md intend) to the uttermost all the ways we can possible,
rusting of God'*8 furtherance and help in that behdf. For
hese causes, and other most just considerations us moving,
re send unto you certain articles of such special matter, as
imong other things be most special and necessary to be now
)ut in execution by you and your officers, extending to
hem by us desired, and the reformation aforesaid ; wherein
re shall be chargM with our special commandments, by
hese our letters, to the intent you and your officers mAy
he more earnestly and boldly proceed thereunto, without
ear of any presumption to be noted on your part, or dan-
;er to be incurred of any such our laws, as by your doings,
f that is in the said articles contain^, might any wise grieve
ou, whatsoever be threatned in any such case; and there-
ore we straitly charge and command you, and your said
officers, to proceed to the execution of the said articles,
ritbout all tract and delay, as ye will answer to the con.
Aa2
856 A COLLECTION
PART trary. Given under our hand, at our palace of Westnua-
^^' ster, the 4th day of March, the first year of our rdgn.
ARTICLES.
1. That every bishop, and his oflBcers, with all other
having eccle^astical jurisdiction, shall, with all speed and
diligence, and all manner and ways to them poaahle, put in
execution all such canons and ecclesiastical laws, hereto&m
in the time of king Henry the 8th used, within this realni
of England, and the dominions of the same, not bring direct
and cxprcsly contrary to the laws and statutes of tUs reaka.
2. Item. That no bbhop, or any his officer, or other per-
son aforesaid hereafter, in any of their ecrJesiaatical wiit-
ings, in process, or other extra-judicial acts, do use to pot
in this clause or sentence, regia aucioriiaUjidcUus.
3. Item. That no bishop, or any his offions, or other per-
son aforesaid, do hereafter exact or demand in the adnai-
^n of any person to any ecclesiastical pitimotioo, orders, or
office, any oath touching the primacy, or sucoeasioD, as of
late in few years passed hath been accustomed and uaed.
i. Itrm. That every lushcq), and his c^feers, with all
other {vrsons aforesaid, have a vigilant eye and use speoil
dili^nKv and fore^ght, that no person be admitted or re-
ccivixl to any ecclesiastical function, benefit, ch- office, beiiig
a S9icnuuontark\ infected or defamed with any notable kind
i^ hciv$\\ or i^her great crime ; and that the said bishop
do siay« and cau^e to be staied, as much as heth in him,
that IviK'tioos and eoclesiastkal promotions do not notably
«U\^\ % or tako hindenmce* by pa^i^ or oonfiiming of uo-
«V /uim^ That every hishop« and all other persons afore^
nihK do di;u^.H)tJy travel for the xvfitessuig of heresies and
)\xaK)o orinH^ e^fxvially in the oc9t;y« duly comecting sod
)Mn\i>huur the ssnx\
Cv /Ar^«i», TKj&: ex en bishop, and all other persoiis afioi^
vANu %i«^ tike^tiitc :rax-e* for Uk- cvmocfDmi^ and repressiDg
^'ki' %\vn^i}v *»«i ;'ui^ur^:\ oi^mfvns^ unlawful books* balladsy
a»vi) ^Mh^"^ xv)n%K^xi^ aixi hunful ic^Sces. is^geodring hatred
ami'tvK (V ;vNMvc, aiki «^i;MV«>i amoncst tiie aaaic : and diat
OF RECORDS. 857
lool-maflterS} preachers, and teachers, do exercise and use BOOK
eir ofiiceB and duties^ without teaching, preaching, or set- ^^'
ig forth any evil corrupt doctrine; and that doing the
ntrary, they may be, by the bidiop and his said officers,
iDish'*d and removM.
7. Item. That every bishop, and all the other persons afore-
id, proceeding summarily, and with all celerity and speed,
ay and shall deprive, or declare deprived, and amove, ac-
rding to their learning and discretion, all such persons
3m their benefices and ecclesiastical promotions, who con-*
iiy to the state of their order, and the laudable custom of
e church, have married, and used women as their wives,
otherwise, notably and slanderously disordered or abused
emsdves ; sequestring also, during the said process, the
iiks and profits of the said benefits, and ecclesiastical pro-
otions.
8. Item. That the said bishop, and all other persons
[iresaid, do use more lenity and clemency with such as
ive married, whose wives be dead, than with other, whose
imen do yet remain in life. And likewise such priests, as
th the consents of their wives, or women, openly, in the
esence of the bishop, do profess to abstidn, to be used the
ire fiivourably ; in which case, after penance efiectually
»ne, the bishop, according to his discretion and wisdom^
fty, upon just consideration, receive, and admit them again
their former administration, so it be not in the same place,
pcnnting them such a portion to live upon, to be paid out
their benefice, whereof they be deprived, by discretion of
e said bishop, or his officers, shall think may be spared of
e said benefice.
9. Item. That every bishop, and all persons aforesaid, do
resee, that they suffer not any religious man, having so-
nnly jnrofest chastity, to continue with his woman, or wife :
It that all such persons, after deprivation of their benefice,
ecclesiastical promotion, be also divorced, every one from
» said woman, and due punishment otherwise taken for
e offence theron.
10. Item, That every bishop, and all other persons afore-
A a 8
868 A COLLECTION
PART said^ do take order and direction, with the parishionerB of
every benefice, where priests do want, to repair to the
next parish for divine service ; or tb appcnnt^ for a ooDve-
nient time, till other better provi&don may be made, one
curat to serve altemis vicibus, in divers parishes ; and to
aUot to the said curat, for his labour, some pcntion of the
benefice that he so serveth.
11. Item, That all and all manner of processions of the
church be used, frequented, and continued, after the old
order of the church, in the Latin tongue.
12. Item. That all such holy-days and fasting-days be ob-
served and kept, as was observed and kept in the late time
of king Henry the Eighth.
13. Item, That the laudable and honest ceremonies which
were wont to be used, frequented, and observed in the churdi,
be also hereafter frequented, used, and observed.
14. Item, That children be christened by the priest, and
confirmed by the bishops, as heretofore hath been accus-
tomed and used.
15. Item, Touching such persons as were heretofore pro-
moted to any orders, after the new sort and fashion of
orders, considering they were not ordered in very deed,
the bishop of the diocess finding otherwise suflSciency and
ability in those men, may supply that thing which wanted
in them before, and then, according to his discretion, admit
them to minister.
1 6. Item. That by the bishop of the diocess, an unifonn
doctrine be set forth by homilies, or otherwise, for the good
instruction and teaching of all people; and that the said
bishop, and other persons aforesaid, do compel the parish-
ioners to come to their several churches, and there devoutly
to hear divine service, as of reason they ought
17. Item. That they examine all school-masters and teach-
ers of children, and finding them suspect in any ways to re-
move them, and place catholick men in their rooms, with a
special commandment to instruct their children, so as they
may be able to answer the priest at the mass, and so help
the priest to mass, as hath been accustomed.
OF RECORDS. 869
18. Item. That the smd bishop, and all persons aforesaid, BOOK
have such regard, respect, and consideration of and for the ^^'
setting forth of the premises, with all kind of vertue, godly
living, and good example, with repressing also, and keeping
under of vice and unthriftiness, as they, and every each of
them may be seen to favour the restitution of true religion ;
and also to make an honest account and reckoning of their
office and cure, to the honour of God, our good contentation,
and the profit of this realm, and dominions of the same.
Number 11.
A commission to turn out some of the re/bfmed bishops.
Regina Dei gratia, &c. perdilectis et fidelibus consiliariisRot pat.
suis, Stephano Winton. episcopo, summo suo Angliss <»n<»l- ri«pitf!i*"
lario et Cudberto Dunelmen. episcopo, necnon reverend. et*«P^>™*
dilectis sibi in Christo Edmund. London, episcopo, Roberto
Aflsaven. episcopo, Georgio Cicestren. episcopo, et Antonio
Landaven. episcopo salutem. Quia omne animi vitium tanto
conspectius in se crimen habet, quanto qui peccat major ha-
betur, et quoniam certis et indubitatis testimonib, una cum
fSacti notorietate et fama publica referente, luculenter intel-
leximus et manifesto comperimus Robertum archiepiscopum
£bor. Robertum Meneven. Joan. Cestren. et Paulum Bris-
tolen. e[nscopos, aut certe pro talibus se gerentes, Dei et
animarum suarum salutis immemores, valde gravia et enor-
mia dudum commisisse et perpetrasse scelera atq; peccata,
et inter caetera quod dolenter certe, et magna cum amaritu*
dine anims nostras proferimus, post expressam professionem
castitatis, expresse, rite et legitime emissam, cum quibusdam
mulieribus nuptias de facto, cum de jure non deberent, in
Dei contemptum et animarum suarum peccatum m^ni-
festum necnon in grave omnium ordinum, tarn clericorum
quam^ laicorum scandalum ; deniq; casterorum omnium
ChrisU fidelium pemiciosissimum exemplum contraxisse et
cum illis tanquam cum uxoribus cohabitasse. Ne igitur
tantum scelus remaneat impunitum ac multos alios per-
trahat in ruinam, vobis tenore praesentium committimus et
A a 4
J60 A COLLECTION
PART mandamus, quatenus vos omnes, aut ires saltern vestnim
^^' qui prsesentes literas oommissioDales duxerint OEequend.
dictos archiepisoopum Ebor. epiac. Meneven. efusc. Ce»-
tren. et e[Hsc. Bristollen. diebus, horis et loda, vestro, aut
trium vestrum arbitrio, eligend. et asagnand. ad compa-
rend. coram vobis, ceu tribus Testrum, vooetis aut vocari
faciatid^ vocent^ aut vocari faciant, tres veatrum: (ceu
saltern) si ita vobis aut tribus vestrum videatur, eoedem
archiep. et episc. prsedict. adeatis, aut tres vestrum adeant
et negotio illis summarie et de piano »ne uUo strepitu et
figura judicii exposito et declarato, si per summariam ex-
aminationem et discussionem negotii per vos aut tres ves-
trum fiendam eundem archiep. et episc. prsedictos sic oon-
traxisse, aut fecisse constiterit ; eosdem a dignitatibus suis
prasdictisy cum suis juribus pertinen. universis, omnino ttmiy- #
veatis, deprivetis et perpetuo exdudatis, ceu tres vestrum sic
amoveant, deprivent, perpetuo excludant : poenitentiam sa-
lutarem et congniam pro modo culpae vestro aut trium ves-
trum arbitrio imponend. eisdem injungentes, csteraq; in
praedictis cum eorum incidcntibus emergen tiis annexis et
connexis quibuscunq;^ facientes quae necessaria fuerint, ceu
quomodolibet opportuna. Quae omnia et singula fadend.
expediend. ct finiend. nos tam autoritate nostra ordinana,
quam absoluta, ex mero motu certaq; sdentia nostra, vobis
et tribus vestrum potestatera, autoritatem et licentian^ con-
cedimus, et impertiraur per praesentes cum cujuslibet ooer-
donis et castigationis scveritate et potestate in contrarium
fadentes non obstant. quibuscunque. In cujus rei, &c.
apud Westm. 16. die Martii.
Number 12.
Another commission to turn out tfie rest qftfiem.
Maby by the grace of God, &c. to the right reverend
fathers in God, our right trusty and right well-beloved coun-
sellors, Stephen bishop of Winchester, our chancellor of
England ; Cuthbert bishop of Duresm ; Edmond bishop
of London , Robert bishop of St. Asaph ; George bishop of
OF RECORDS. S61
bester, our almoner ; and Anthony bishop of Landaff^ BOOK
ing. Whereas J<^n Tailour, doctor of divinity, naming '
slf bishop of Lincoln ; John Hooper, naming himself
up of Worcester and Glocester ; John Harley, bishop
[ereford; having these said several pretended bishop-
given to them, by the letters patents of our late de-
d brother, king Edward the Sixth, to have and to hold
same during their good behaviours, with the express
e, (guanuUu se bene gessetint) have nthence, as hath
cu'edibly brought to our knowledg, both by preaching,
ling, and setting forth of erroneous doctrine, and also
^ordinate life and conversation, contrary both to the
€^ Almighty Qod, and use of the universal Christian
ch» declared themselves very unworthy of that vocation
dignity in the church.
^e minding .to have these several cases duly heard and
idered, and thereupon such order taken with them, as
stand with justice, and the laws, have, for the spedal
we have concaved of your ^sdoms, learning, and in-
ty <^ life, appointed you four, three, or two of you, to
or oonmiissioners in this behalf: giving unto you four,
*9 or two of you, full power and authority to call be-
you, if ye shall think so good, the said John Tailour,
I H<xiper, John Harley, and every of them. And
mpon, either by order of the ecclesiastical laws, or of
of our realm, or of both, proceed to the declaring
bishc^ricks to be void, as they be already indeed
. To the intent some such other meet personages may
lected thereunto, as for their godly life, learning, and
iety, may be thought worthy the places. In witness, &c.
I Wesim. 16. die Martii.
Number 13.
r, tluU bishop Scary had put away his wife.
iDMUHJDns permisaione divina London, episcopus, uni-Regitt
k-ci sngidis Christi fidelibus, ad quos praesentes liters^"'
ma tarthnomales pervenerint ; ac &s presertim quos in-
862 A COLLECTION
PART fra scripta tangunt, seu tangere poterint quomodcdibet in
• futurum, salutem in auctore salutis et fidem iDdubiam pro-
sentibus adhibere. Quia boni pastoris offidum tunc noi
rite exequi arbitramur, cum ad exemplar Chrisd erninta
oves ad caulam Dominici gr^;b redudmus, et eccksie
Christi, quae redeunti gremium non claudit, restituimus: et
quia dilectus confrater noster Joannes nuper Cioestrieo.
episcopus in dioc. et jurisdictione nostris London, ad pro-
sens residenUam et moram faciens; qui olim laxatis pa&
dtise et castitatis habenis, contra sacros canones et sancto-
rum patrum decreta ad illicitas et prohibitas conyok¥it
nuptial; se ea ratione non solum ecdeaastic. sacrameot
pertractand. omnino indignum ; verum etiam a pubfiei
ofiidi sui pastoralis functione privatum et suspensum red-
dens, transactae licentiosse vitae valde poenitentem et deplo-
rantem, plurimis argumentis se declaravit, ac pro commiais
poenitentiam alias per nos sibi injunctam salutarem, aliquo
temporis tractu in cordis sui amaritudine et animi dolore
peregit, vitara hactenus «degens laudabilem, spemq; fadens
id se in posterum facturum atq; ob id ad ecclesiastical ac
pastoralis functionis statum, saltern cum quodam tempera-
mento, justitia exigente, reponend. hinc est quod nos pne-
missa ac, humilem dicti confratris nostri petitionem pro re-
conciliatione sua habenda et obtinenda considerantes, ejus
precibus favorabiliter inclinati, eundem confratrem nostrum
ad publicam ecclesiastici ministerii et officii sui pastoralis
functionem et executionem, infra dioc. nostram London,
exercend. quatenus de jure possumus et absq; cujusq; prse-
judicio restituimus, rehabilitavimus et redint^ravimus,
prout tenore praesentium sic restituimus, rehabilitamus, et
redintegramus ; sacrosanctas ecclesia? dementia et Christiana
charitate id exigentibus. Vobis igitur univcrsis et singulis
supradictis praefatum confratrem nostrum, sic ut praemit-
titur restitutum, rehabilitatum et reintegratum fuisse, et
esse ad omnes effect us supradictos significamus et notiiica-
mus per praesentes sigillo nostro sigillat. Dat. in manerio
nostro dc Fulham die mensis Julii anno Dom. 1554. et
nostra? transla. anno 15.
OF RECORDS. 868
Number 14. BOOR
II.
A letter of the queen\ to the Justices of the peace in
Norfolk.
MARY the queen.
Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And
whereas we have heretofore signified our pleasure, both by
our proclamation general, and by our letters to many of
you, particularly for the good order and stay of that our
eounty of Norfolk, from rebellions, tumults, and uproars ;
and to have a special regard to vagabonds, and to such as
£d spread any vain propheaes, seditious, false, or untrue
romors, and to punish them accordingly ; we hails never-
theileas, to our no small grief, sundry intelligences, of divers
and sundry lewd and seditious tales, forged and spread by
oertiun malicious persons, touching the estate of our person;
with many other vain and slanderous reports, tending to
the moving of sedition and rebellion, whose fault, and pass-
mg unpunished, seemeth either to be winked at, or at least
little considered, which is to us very strange. We have
therefore thought good, eftsoons, to require and command
you, to be not only more circumspect in the good ordering
of that our county, according to our trust conceived of you,
but also to use all the best means and ways ye can, in the
diligent examining and searching out, from man to man,
the authors and publishers of these vain jpropheues, and
untrue bruits, the very foundation of all rebellions : and the
same being found, to punish them as the quality of their
cffeace shall appear to you to deserve ; whereby the ma-
licious sort may be the more feared to attempt the like, and
our good loving subjects live in more quiet. And for our
better service in this behalf, we think good that ye divide
your selves unto several parts of that our county, so that
every of you have some part in charge, whereby ye may
the better butt out the malicious ; and yet nevertheless to
meet often together for the better conferring herein. And
that ye signify your doings, and the state of that shire, by
your general letters, once every month at least, to our privy
864 A COLLECTION
PART council. And like-as we shall connder such of you to yooi
advancements, whose diligence shall set forwards our serria
in this part, so shall we have good cause to note gnil
negligence and fault in them that shall omit their duty ii
this behalf.
Given under our signet, at our mannor of St. James, the
S8d of May^ in the first yiear of our reign.
Number 15.
The title ofBonner^s whole book.
Articles to be enquired of in tiic general visitation of EL
mund bishop of London, exercised by him in the jfe»(f
our Lord 1554. in the cify and diocess of London; mi
set forth by the same, Jbr his own discharge towar^
Gody and the world, to the honour of God, and -
cathoUck church ; and to the commodity and profit cf^
those that either are good, (which he would were alTZ
delighteth in goodness, (which he wisheth to be mam.
xoithout any particular grudg or displeasure to any m
good or bad, within this realm ; which articles he i
sircth all men, of their charity, especially those that ^
of his diocess, to take, with as good intent and vii^Xf .
the said bishop wisheth and desireth, which is to the ^
Ami the said bishop withal, desiretli all people to «^
stand, that whatsoever opinion, good or bad, hatf;^
rcccixrd of him, or wlmtsoever usage or custom "^
bccfh heretq/bre, his only intent and purpose, is |S ^^
duty charitably, and with that love, favour, ^''^^^ ^c/i
both towards God and every Christian person, V^'"^^
bishcp dHuld skew to hisfock in an,y ^Ue- "^^"^
Article \,
Whbthbb the clergy, to pve «^t^ \e ^JO^^^,\lnv«.
Iheir living, in their teaching, at^AXti M^^.i^^^.^^^
ihoniHc'lves, that they On tffc»^^*^C^^^(^^^'^^Vv^,
^ms) have declared th«m=iAN^ n^ N^^^^tv^^
honour of God «-l «• ^^»-^:i, ^VJ^S
M,chas«eco--Slirf'^«-*«»^^^^/^
OF RECORDS. 865
Heas of their parishioners, and the wealth and honour of the BOOK
king and queen of this realm? ^''
JrHdeZ.
Item. Whether your parson, vicar, or any other tnin-»
ittring as priest within your parish, have been, or is married
or taken for married, not yet separated from his concubine,
>r woman taken for wife ? Or whether the same woman be
lead, or yet living ; and being living, whether the one re-
orteth to the other, openly, secretly, or slanderously, main-
aining, supporting, or finding the same in any wise to the
iffeiice of the pea||le ?
^ Jrtide 3.
liem. Whether there be any person, of what estate, con-
ation or degree he be, that doth, in open talk, or privily,
lefend, maintain, or uphold the marriage of priests, en-
oura^g or holding any person to the defence thereof?
Article 4.
Item* Whether you have your parson or vicar re^dent
ontinually with you upon his benefice, doing his duty in
be serving of the cure; and whether being able to do,
Leep hospitality upon the same, feeding his flock with his
;ood living, with his teaching, and his reheving of them to
lis power?
Article 5.
Iteni. Whether your parson, or vicar, being absent, have
I suffident dispensation and license therein ; and whether,
n his absence, he do appoint an honest, able, and sufficient
learned curat to supply his room and absence to serve his
:ure?
Article 6.
Item. Whether your parson, or vicar, by himself, or his
Tood and suffident deputy for him, do relieve such poor
parishioners; repair and maintain his house, or mannon,
md things thereunto appertaining; and otherwise do his
luty, as by the order of the law, and custom of this realm,
le ought to do ?
Article 7.
Item. Whether the said curat, appointed in the absence
i
866 A COLLECTION
PART of your parson^ or vicar, do in all points^ the best he era,
to minister the sacraments, and sacramentals, and other hii
duty, in serving the same cure, specially in celebrating £-
vine service at convenient hours, chiefly upon Sandays, and
holy-days, and procession-days, and ministring the said ai> i
craments, and sacramentals, as of duty and reason he ought, ^
moving and exhorting earnestly his parishioners to come
unto it, and devoutly to hear the same : and whether he
himself do reverently celebrate, minister, and use the same
as appertaineth ? j^,^^ g
Item. Whether he the said curat, paKlpD, or vicar, haTe
been, or is of suspect doctrine, erroneous opinion, misbdie^
or evil judgment ; or do set forth, preach, favour, aid, or
maintain the same, contrary to the catholick faith, and order
of this realm? JrtUeQ.
Item. Whether they, or any of them, do haunt or resort
to ale-houses, 'or taverns, otherwise than for his or their
honest necessity and relief ; or repair to any dicing-houses,
common bowling-allies, suspect houses, or places; or do
haunt and use common games, or plays, or behave them-
selves otherwise unpriestly and unseemly ?
Article 10.
Item. Whether they, or any of them, be familiar, or keep
company, and be conversant with any suspected person of
evil conversation and living, or erroneous opinion or doc-
trine, or be noted to aid, favour, and assist the same in any
wise, contrary to the good order of this realm, and the
usage of tlie catholick church ?
Article 11.
Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your pa-
rishes, any priest, forreigner, stranger, or other, who not
presented to the bishop of the diocess, or his officers, ex-
amined and admitted by some one of them, doth take upon
him to serve any cure, or to minister any sacraments, or
sacramentals, within the said parish ?
Article 12.
Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your parishes,
OF RECOICPS. 867
or repuring thither any priest, or other, naming himself BOOK
VdniBter, which doth not come diligently to the church ^^'
to hear the divine service, or sermons there ; but absenteth
jllimself, or disoourageth others by his example, or words, to
ffiome unto the same, expressing their name and sir-name,
vith sufficient knowledg of them ?
Article 13.
Item. Whether there be any married priests, or naming
themselves ministers, that do keep any assemblies, or con-
rentides, with such-like as they are, in office or sect, to set
i>rth any doctrine or usage not allowed by the laws, and
audable customs of this realm ; or whether there be any re-
KMrt of any of them to any place, for any privy letters, ser-
nons, plays, games, or other devices, not expresly in this
i^eahn by laws allowed ?
Article 14.
Item. Whether there be any of them, which is a common
birawler, scolder, a sower of discord among his parish-
churches, a hawker, a hunter, or spending his time idely or
imthriftily ; or being a fornicator, an adulterer, a drunkard,
a common swearer or blasphemer of God or his saints, or
an unruly or evil-disposed person ; or that hath come to his
benefice or promotion, by sdmony, unlawful suit, or ungodly
means, in any ways ?
Article 15.
Item. Whether they, and every each of them, to the best
of their powers, at all times have exhorted and stirred the
people to quietness and concord, and to the obedience of the
king and queen^s majesty'*s, and their officers, rebuking all
sedition and tumult, with all unlawful assemblies, moving
the people to charity and good order; and charging the fa-
thers and mothers, masters and govemours of youth, to keep
good rule, and to instruct them in vertue and goodness, to
the honour of Grod, and of this realm ; and to have them
occupied in some honest art and occupation, to get their
living thereby?
Article 16.
Item. Whether they, or any of them, do admit any per-
afib ^\ COLLECnOK
i'Ak'i Mill Lo j'eceivi- ilic liieBaec] ncxunent of tka^ aitm.wn
ujfMsnix kuowji ur suspecteti u> ix' admanies mid nie
jA^iiBi Uii' Haiti Hacraiueni. or am' otiier jniieii' of tiu c
lick iiiitii : or Ui be* a uounious eri) penan m ba^ cimver?
or ciuciriiJi' : aii opeit oppresGor. or erii dopr ti- nih iici£ii^
iiu^ bciii^' cuiilcsfrtii. rtfa>unied«aiui liaTiurr miuU surkfA
..i thai U.4.aif ^ Jr/iciJ:.
/U^m. ^^'lletiJ^*r thev. or anv of'ttieiu. iinvi nf irisr
• ■
uutliuriiv adiiiiiitftl uud lietfiiisecl anv u- iinau:t it irit^:
Aiui [A'kikjt uutiiuHbed uud udmicied tliereimti;. er lirrc Od
uiid J i't'ubc-d tsudi vu preucb ttf- iiavi becii mv^fuTr Lr^s:
uiid v*lifiJuM' ila-v. or aiiv id" liiem. hirrinr cirJbrfin
{>R«M'lj Mill J if J iJiflf uureb, doth U8e lo preB::!^. cc £: 'i>r .
ihMU ifi'M'un- oili<T la^fu] or Bufficiexn jisrscciS' z*> do
biiiHL', iM'i-i/iiiJiJg If/ the order of ihif lyiJir r
^rrkif 16.
/A'///. Wlieilu^r they, or any of tbe^r:. sace iho qiKC
jijiiJL'&ly'b priN-luiimiion, liatli, or doth use lo say. or sing.'
iliiiiii: bci villi, laiiiihtcr llic Kocraments, or sacramexiUils,
ijilu:i- iliiugci, ill Kn/fliNli, contrary to the order of *
'^^'"* ' Article 19.
iUtJi. \\ lu-ilii'i llu'\t or liny of thcni, in their suffr^
iiilUAi.i, auil pi.4\vii, iti»tli use to pray for the kin^
ijiiit^u^i uuiJvaIn, l»\ ilu* iiunies of king Philip and ^
i\l.a\, titciUihii;^ u» .1 UiU'i' and annmandnicnt tberev^^
({i\\\ ^i\cii iK»\^ ui" l.iU' iitUv» thrui hy their ordinary ^
Idm W lii^ihci Lhc>, .tJiJ every of them, have<^^^^
iiiiiu.l AikA i.\hiiiU\l (Ivir piiru»hioDerH how am^ /^
iiiikiiuL Jiiiituji iluuild be tM|/uu«Hi IB onie of Y^^l^
iii.l i!h ^ III ..uil |Mnhliiouvc%.«tw«lidy and ^^3"^
...t'.v iIk ..u uuiicuL of ' ,.air, Ar^*«*»***^5^^»^ *•*
■ . ' » I Li ilu- priest s I ^^ taMv; >«fc3Diwiti|^
t'^. !•• ilu luudul>'
OF RECORDS. 369
gently vinted his and their parishioners, in the time of sick- BOOK
Hess and need, and ministred sacraments and sacramentals ^^*
to them accordingly ; and whether they have exhorted and
monished them to have due respect to their souls health ;
md also to set an order in their temporal lands and goods,
declaring their debts perfectly, and what is owing unto
them ; and they so to make their testaments, and last wills,
that as much as may be^ all trouble and business may be ex-
cluded ; their wives and children, with their friends, may be
bolpen and succoured, and themselves decently buried and
prayed for ; and to have an honest memory and comm^da-*
dons for their so doing ?
ArUcle 28.
Item, Whether they, and every of them, have solemnized
matrimony, between his parishioners, or any other persons,
the banes not before asked, three several Sundays, or holy-
days ; or without certificate of the said banes, from the curat
of any other parish^ if any of them be of another parish :
and whether touching the solemnization and use of this sa-
crament of matrimony, and also of all other the sacraments
6[ the church, they have kept and observed the old and laud-
able custom of the church, without any innovation or altera-
don in any of the same ?
Article 28.
Item. Whether they, or every each of them, upon the
Sunday, at the service-time, doth use to set forth, and to
declare' unto the people, all such holy-days, and fasting-
days^ as of godly usage and custom hath heretofore laud-
ably been accustomed to be kept and observed in the week
following and ensuing; and whether they, and every of
them doth observe and keep themselves the said holy-days,
and fasting-days f
Article 9A.
Item, Whether the parson, or vicar, doth repair and
trvMntAJn hb chancd, and mansion-house, in sufficient re-
paration ; and the same being in decay, whether he doth
bestow yearly the fifth part of his benefice, till such time
the same be sufficiently repaired; doing also further his
VOL. II. p. 2. B b
370 A COLLECTION
PART duty theran,andotherw]fe,Mbjtfaekwliei8cliargedail
"' bound in that behalf, distributiiig and doing at lie ti booid
by the law ?
Item, Whether there be any person that doCfa serve hj
cure, or minister any sacraments, not being pfieat; or ifaj
do take upon them to use the room and office of the psmSi
or vicar, or curat, of any benefice or spiritual [xomotiaii,»
ceiving the fruits thereof, not being admitted thereunto I7
the ordinary ?
Item. Whether they, and every each of tbem, doth go is
priestly apparel and habit, having their beards and croww
shaven, or whether any of them doth go in Liy-mens habiu
and apparel, or otherwise disguise themselves^ that they oo-
not easily be discovered or known from lay-men ?
Jriicle 27.
Item. Whether they, or any of them, have many prono-
tions and benefices ecdemastical, cures, secular senrice^l
yiMiriy peuiuons, annuities, farms, or other revenues, nowii 1
title or |HN»esauon ; and what the names of them be, inl I
when' they Ui\ giving all good instructi<Hi, and perfect !»•
forumtion therein ?
Jrtick9&.
//nw. Whether such as have churches or chappeis ap-
|u\«|unateiU or mansions or houses thereto appertaining, do
ktvp their chancels and houses in good and sufficient ref^
mtimt:^ ; and whether they do all things in distributions tai
altiiN iHT i<herwist\ as by law and good order they ought to
Jriicle f9.
htmn, Whether any such as were ordered adiismaticslifi
and wntranr to the old order and custom of the catholick
eburch» (Hr Unng uulawfully and schismatically married, after 1
ihi* late iitiiii>\tttioa and manner, being not yet recooolal I
nin* admitlvd by the ordinary, have celebrated or said, citbr ~^
liimcN iir lUvine a«rnce« within any cure or place of this city
or iliuciMaP
OF RECORDS. 871
Article 80. BOOK
I liem. Whether any parson, or yicar, or other, having ec- ^^'
dleaastical promotion, doth set out the same to farm, with-
out consent, knowledg, and license of his ordinary, espe-
cially for an unreasonable number of years, or with such
-conditions, qualities, or manners, that the same is to the
prejudice of the church, and the incumbent of the
le, and eqieciaUy of him that shall succeed therein ?
Jriide 81.
Item. Whether there be any parson or vicar, curat or
priest, that occupieth buying and selUng as a merchant, or
oceupietfa usury, or layeth out his mony for filthy lucres-
adce and gain, to the slander of the priesthood P
Article 82.
Item. Whether they, or any of them, do wear swords,
daggers, or other weapons, in times or places not convenient
or seemly ?
Article 88-
liem. Whether any priest, or ecclesiastical person, have
reiterated or renewed baptism, which was lawfully done be-
fore, or invented or followed any new fashion or forms, con-
tjrary to the onkr of the cotholick diurch ?
Article 84.
Item, Whether the parson, vicar, or curat, do (according
to the law) every quarter in the year, upon one solemn day,
car more, that is to wit, upon the Sunday, or solemn feast
(when the parishioners, by the order of the church, do come
together) expound and declare by hims^, or some other
-sufficient person, unto the people, in the vulgar, or common
toi^ue, plainly, truly, and fruitfully, the articles of the
eadbolick fsith, the ten commandments expressed in the dd
htw, the two comlnandments of the gospel, or new law;
that ii, of earnest love to Ood, and to our n^ghbour; die
seven works of mercy ; the seven deadly sins, with their
4]ff4ipring, progeny, and issue ; the seven principal vertues,
and the seven sacraments of the church ?
Article SB.
liem. Whether that every priest, having cure, do ad-
Bb2
J
.rr; . fnTTyrrrrfw:
lu-viuK U' «im>u. tuc-cr-^wxi cbii.. <nhin us r^r^n
Kvuf u vtttu'^miw. . no. '- fcci.iv- Uk -BKranenr. iwtiiaiij
rtvwi u>w liu*- uriwrti Qi^. na o imn miitr n roi-
u»' >• 4Yn<M4:i til- "^-" i' jKceaar- -a puiuin .t~
tiu^Avrtt* au\ innfvtU: ii al uoaib- 'cmnmB "Uisr zara,
u> -x^-. j;i'iu}* UI uuii.. aut: uonir wenmiiiic :u :ni: ii*i
•<t.1 t.-^<?i>-.ibU;i<:il •.■UIMUtUUOUk. nrrinimiwt. jad. i\ I'tHt
//in . Vi' •i<r'.>i>« tori inimuL. "vicar- or 'icuar. £imi^ tnj
• l.'iitr (<t-i<wu».y v> ^indir tiinruh. 'tauafam. <:r prooMci«;
Number 16.
(.»» Hiuilr liif the lower house qfamvocation io tk
iip/ier bouse.
II ii^tiii'ihl fiiiliiTH in God, we the clergj- of Ae
■■ nt >'<iiii>-il>ui'v,i)r(liL'lowerhouse, do most humbly
III ytssl tiuiUIn]!!^ iliiit touching the submissioQ and
ill. UhiIi .iiiiI )iiivs(<!uuons which sometimes did a^
».• ,t\mi lMx!i,<{ih, (-.iihtxlral churches, and totheliU
-,.» ui.w.Hn^T.u, imiint<s. nilleges, chauntries, and
^'(^,.:.; -^ ,vV< , ^.f,i\-h« within this realm, and h»
......^.,..^-^ ,v .S.- ii^Rijviraliiy. tliat it may jitut
. '..:..!.;.™, >, ,.,■»..; .^larivrt wisdoms, to fore«
> ■ 1, .1.,,. 1, i.„ ,^,- jjTKH. DMhing pass, whid
'■ I."'. '.. r/< KnT hshoft. or other cccb-
• • '-" ^'wv^Mm^ ftK <r awxsrwtg wBj
(■ ' -■'' ' •"»t»«rtifc. whiidi hr d»e lawj crftlii
> ■."J'»*H.*r wm- (li ri-jif:«T pvw or me n
MicccMon. icr ^t ludi^
s.^^wt^I^. ,,, uth««, rews a
OF RECORDS. 873
tile and bi^ops, or other eccleriasdcal persons, in the right BOOK
of thdr churches, or otherwise^ but that the same righti ^''
title, and interest, be safe and reserved to them, and every
of them and their successors^ according to the said laws.
And further, whereas in the statute passed in the first
year of Edward the Sixths for the suppressing of all col-
leges, &c. proviso was made by the said statute, in respect
of the same surrender, that schools and hospitals should
have been erected and founded in divers parts of this realm,
for the good education of youth in vertue and learning, and
the better sustentation of the poor ; and that other works,
beneficial for the common-weal, should have been executed,
which hitherto be not performed, according to the meaning
of the said statute, it may please your good lordships to
move the king's and the queen^s most royal majesty, and
the lord cardinal, to have some special consideration for the
due performance of the premises; and that as well the
same may the rather come to pass, as the church of Eng-
land, which heretofore hath been honourably endowed with
lands and possesions, may have some recovery of so notable
damages and losses which she hath sustiuned.
It may please their highness, with the assent of the lords
and commons in this parliament assembled, and by author-
ity of the same, to repeal, make frustrate and void, the sta-
tute of mortmayn, made in the seventh year of Edward
the First, otherwise intituled, de ReligumSf and the sta-
tute concerning the same, made the 15th year of king
Richard the Second. And all and every other statute and
statutes, at any time heretofore made concerning the same.
And forasmuch as tythes and oblations have been at all times
assigned and appointed for the sustentation of ecclesiastical
ministers ; and in consideration of the same, their ministry
and office, which as yet cannot be executed by any lay per-
son, so it is not meet that any of them should perceive, pos-
sess, or enjoy the same : that all impropriations, now being
in the hands of any lay person, or persons, and impropria^
tions made to any secular use, other than for the main-
tenance of ecclesiastical ministers, imiversities, and schools,
BbS
374 A COLI^CTION
FART may be, bj like authority of parUamcnt, diaaolvcd, and tk
churdies reduced to such state ai they were in, before tb
ttme imprapriatioDS were made. And in this behalf ic
shall most humUv pray your good lordships to have in q»
dal consideratioQ, bow lately the lands and possessiou d
pivbends« in certain cathedral churches within this resio,
have been taken away fixan the same prebends, to the me
of certain private persons; and in the lieu thereof^ bei^
iices iif notable value, impropriated to the cathedral chuRki
in which the said prebends were founded, to the no littk
dtcsy of the said cathedral churches and benefices, and tk
hoi^iiialiiy kept in the same.
FanbcY, right reverend Csthers, we perceiving the godh
farvanlDHs in your good lordships, in the restitutioii
this noble church of England, to the pristine state *
unity of Christ's church, which now of late years have ft:^
isrieviHisly iiifecicd with heresies, per^-ersc alMl schisms^
iWtrine* sown abroad in this realm by evil preacher-^
the $Tv«t loss and danger of many souls, aocountingj^
j^^hvs to be caUed hither by your lordships, out of all ' /
i>f the pixniiu-e of Canterbury, to treat with your lordS^
ixuuvmiiig« as well the same, as of other things touchii>^«
>iaio and quietness of the same church, in doctrine
uuuiucrs havo« (cr the furtherance ctf your godijs^y ^
thomn, dovi«d these articles following to be fiirllir,/^
»idtn\l and enlarged, as to your lordships wisdoms^ ^
thought ex|iedient. Wherein* as you do eame^^,^_<i
many things meot and necessary to be refonoT^ ^
doubt not but your lordships, having rcspec^
glory, and the good reformation of things amiss^^ ""^^f
travel to bring the same to pass. And we, ^::::;;^][^ ^*
shall lie at all times ready to do every things ^'^^^^ oi
kmlships wisdoms shaU be thougbi expedient. ^ A,
1. We design to be resolved, ^^*«^^*Vr^
have prea^h-d in any part withm. ^^^^J^. ^^
lui^ .-.ii.l -jiieeirs dominions, aaa) ts««s^^ "^
.,iluH .w doctrine, shdl be «tt^^j»sd >^w_-.
.ih'lipheeswhewtliiy"^*^*'™^ ^^^
OF RECORDS. 875
itioa, to be driTen to recant openly such thor doc- BOOK
in all places where they have preached the same ? And ^^'
otherwise, whether any order shall be made, and process to
lie made herein against them, according to the canons and
constitutions of the church in such case used ?
S. That the pestilent book of Thomas Cranmer, late arch-
Mriiop of Canterbury, made against the most blessed sacra-
ot the altar, and the schismatical book, called, 7%r
Bookj and the book of ordering of ecclesiastical
■nuisters; all suspect translations o! the Old and New
Testament, the authcnrs whereof are recited in a statute
nade the year of king Henry the Eighth, and all other
books, as well in Latin as in English, concerning any here-
deal, erroneous, or slanderous doctrine, may be destroyed
and burnt throughout this realm. And that publick oohK'
mandment be ^ven in all places to every man having any
such books, to bring in the same to the ordinary, by a cer-
tain day, or otherwise to be taken and reputed as a fah
▼ourer of such doctrine. And that it may be lawful to
every bishop, and other ordinary, to make enquiry and
due search, from time to time, for the said books, and to
take them from the owners and possessors of them, for the
purpose abovesaid.
S. And for the better repress of all such pestilent books,
that order may be taken with all speed, that no such books
may be printed, uttered, or sold, within this realm, or
brought from beyond the seas, or other parts, into the same,
upon grievous pains to all such as shall presume to attempt
the contrary.
4. And that the Ushops, and other ordinaries, may, with
better speed, root up all such pemidous doctrine, and the
authors thereof; we desire that the statutes made, anno
gumto of Richard the Second, anno secwndo of Henry the
Fourth, and anno sectmdo of Henry the Fifth, against here-
ticks, Lollards, and false preachers, may be by your indus-
trious suit revivM and put in force, as shall be thought
convenient. And generally, that all bishops, and other ec-
elesiastica) ordinaries, may be restored to .their pristine ju-
B b 4
876 A COLLECTION
PART risdiction agunst hereticks, schismaticks, and thor fauton,
^^' in as large and ample manner as they were, in the first ycH
of king Henry the Eighth.
5. And that the premises may be the better executed by
the presence of beneficed men in their cures, the statutes
made anno 21. of Henry the Eighth, concerning pluralitia
of benefices, and non-residence of beneficed men ; by reasoo
whereof, a larger liberty or license is ^ven to a great multi-
tude of priests and chaplains to be absent from their bene-
fices with cure, than was ever permitted by the canon laws,
and all other statutes touching the same, may be repealed,
▼oid, and abolished ; and that the bishops, and other ordi-
naries, may call all beneficed men to be re^dent upon their
cures, as before the making of that act they might ha?e
done.
6. Item. That the ordinaries do, from time to time, make
process for punishment of all simoniacal persons, of whom
it is thought there were never so many within this realm.
And that not only the clerks, but also the patrons, and all
the mediators of such factions may be punish'd. Wherein
we think good that order were taken, that the patrons
should lose their patronage during their natural lives, ac-
cording to the ecclesiastical constitutions of this realm.
7. Item, That the ancient liberty, authority, and juris-
diction, be restored to the church of England, according to
the article of the great charter, called Magna Charta ; at
the least wise, in such sort as it was in the first year of
Henry the Eighth ; and touching this article, we shall de-
sire your lordships to be with us most humble suitors to the
king's and queen's majesty, and to the lord legat, for the
remission of the importable burdens of the first-fruits,
tenths, and subsidies. In which suit, whatsoever advance-
ment your lordships shall think good to be offered unto
their majesties for the same, we shall therein be always glad
to do as shall be thgught good.
8. Item, That no attachment of premunire be awarded
against any bishop, or other ordinary ecclesiastical from
henceforth in any matter, but that a prohibition be first
OP RECORDS. 877
Mrought to the same; and that it may please the king^s BOOK
md queen's majesty, to command the temporal judges of
liis realm, to explicate and declare plainly, all and singular
articles of the premunire^ and to make a certain doctrine
thereof.
9. Item. That the statutes of the provisors be not drawn
by unjust interpretation out of their proper cases, nor from
the proper sense of the words of the same statutes.
10. Item. That the statute of submission of the clergy,
made anno 26. of Henry the Eighth, and all other statutes
made during the time of the late schism, in derogation of
the liberties and jurisdictions of the church, from the first
year of king Henry the Eighth, may be repealed, and the
church restored in integrum.
11. Item. That the statute made for finding of great
horses by eccle^astical persons, may likewise be repealed.
12. Item. That usurers may be punished by the common
laws, as in times past hath been used.
13. Item. That those which lay violent hands upon any
{mest, or other ecclesiastical minister, being in orders, may
be punished by the canon laws, as in times past hath been
used.
14. Item. That all priests, deacons, and sub-deacons, and
all other having prebends, or other ecclesiastical promotions
or benefices, from henceforth use such priest-like habit, as
the quality of his state and benefice requireth.
15. Item. That married priests may be compelled to for-
sake their women, whoip they took as their wives.
16. Item. That an order may be taken for the bringing
up of youth in good learning and vertue; and that the
schoolmasters of this realm may be catholick men, and all
other to be removed that are either sacramentaries, or here-
ticks, or otherwise notable criminous persons.
17. Item. That all exempt and peculiar places may from
henceforth be immediately under the jurisdiction of that
arch-bishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, within whose seve-
ral diocess and arch-deaconry, the same are presently con-
stitute and scituate. And whereas divers temporal men, by
878 A COLLECTION
PART reason of late purdiases of certain abbiea, and exeaipt
^'* places have, by their letters patents, or otherwise, gianud
nnto them ecclesiastical jurisdictioo in the said places; that
from henceforth the said jurisdiction be derolv'd to the
arch-bishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, within whose dio-
cess and arch-deaoonry the same now be.
18. Item. Where the mayor of Londoii, by force of a de-
cree made anno of Henry the E^htb, hath attii-
buted unto him the cognition of causes of tythes in LcmdoD;
that from henceforth the same cognition, and jurisdictioo,
may utterly cease, and be reduced immediately to die bishop
of London ordinary there.
19. Item. That tythes may be henceforth paid according
to the canon laws.
^. Item, That lands and places impropriated to monss-
teries, which at the time of dissolution and suppressioD
thereof, were exempt from payment of tythes, may be now
allotted to certain parishes, and there chargeable to pay like
tythes as other parishioners da
21. Item, That there be a streight law made, whereby
the reparations of chancels, which are notoriously decayed
through the realm, may be duly repaired, from time to
time, by such as by the law ought to do the same; and
namely, such as be in the king^s and queen'^s hands; and
that the ordinaries may lawfully proceed in causes of dilapi-
dations, as well of them as of all other parsonages, vicar-
ages, and other ecclesiastical benefices and promotions.
22. Item. That order be takefi for the more speedy pay-
ment of pensions to all priests, pensionaries ; and that they
may have the same, without long suits or charges.
23. Item. That an order be taken for paiment of personal
tythes, in cities, and towns, and elsewhere, as was used in
anno 21. of Henry the Eighth.
24. Item. That such priests as were lately married, and
refuse to reconcile themselves to their order, and to be re-
stored to ministration, may have some special animadver-
sion, whereby, as apostates, they may be discerned fram
other.
OF RECORDS. 979
5. Item. That rel^ious women, which be married, may BOOK
iiycNrced. ,'
6. Item, That in divorces, which are made from bed
board, provision may be made, that the innocent woman
r enjoy such lands and goods as were hers before the
Tiage, or that happened to come to her use at any time
ing the marriage ; and that it may not be lawful for the
band, being for his offence divorced from the said wo-
), to imermeddle himself with the said lands or goods,
?8S bis wife be to him reconciled.
I7. Item, That the wardens of churches and chappels
J render their accounts before the ordinaries, and may
by them compelled to do the same.
^. Item, That all such ecclesiastical persons as lately
e spoiled cathedral, coUegiat, and other churches, of
ir own heads and temerity, may be compelled to restore
and Angular things so by them taken away, or the true
ie thereof ; and farther, to re-edify such things, as by
m are destroy^ and defacM.
Number 17.
ndly constituting cardinal Beaton archJnshop of St. An-
drewSf legate a latere in the kingdom of Scotland,
An original,
?AULUS episcopus servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio Da-£z chuto-
i, et Sancti Stephani in Celiomonte presbytero cardinal! Jj/**' "^
icti Andrese nuncupate, apud charissimam in Christo
im nostram Mariam Scotorum reginam illustrem, et in
> Scotiffi regno, et universis et singulis provinciis, civita-
iis, terris, castris, et locis prsefatie Mariae r^nse mediate
immediate subjectis, nostro apostolicse sedis legato, sa-
sm et apostolicam benedictionem. Licet potestatis ple-
iido desuper nobis sit commissa, et univeni gregis Do-
li, divina disponente dementia, curam habeamus ; fines
len humanae possibilitatis excedere non valentes, consi-
antesq; quod circa singula per nos ipsos apostolice ser-
jtis (^cium absolvere non possumus, nonnunquam ali*
880 A COLLECTION
PART quos, et prsecipue sanctse Romance eoclesiae cardmaleSy in
^^' sollicitudims partem assumimus, ut ipns vices nostras sop-
plentibus, eorum cooperatione laudabili nostri ooeris gran-
tatem alleviantes, ministerium nobis commissuniy divina &
vente gratia, facilius et efficadus exequamur ; animo itaq;
volventes multa quotidie eventura ob quae opportunum atq;
necessarium erit, cum charissima in Christo filia nostra
Maria Scotorum reg^na illustri, super pluribus decus, dig-
nitatem ac statum Christianae reipublicse, sanctaeq; sedis
apostolicse concernentibus pertractare: ac noUs persua-
dentes quod circumspectio tua, quae rerum maximarum
usu et experientia, ac singulari in agendo studio et dex-
teritate, nee minori prudentia et ingenii acrimonia ita pra^
stat, quod quaecunq; contigerint cum ilia majestate, nostro
et praedictae sedis nomine communicanda, tractanda, et per-
agenda, quae nostrum et dictae sedis honorem ipsamq; dig-
nitatem respiciunt, necnon ilia quae eidem drcumspectioni
tuae duxerimus committenda, ea cura, industria, et solertia
prosequeris, et adimplere curabis ut voluntas nostra, quae
non nisi ad gregem custodies nostrae commissum, tuendum,
et ampliandum invigilat, optatum finem sortiatur; habits
super his cum venerabilibus fratribus nostris sanctae Ro-
manae ecclesiae cardinalibus, matura deliberatione, de ipso-
rum fratrum consilio, circumspectionem tuam apud dictam
Mariam reginam, necnon in toto Scotiae regno, ac universis
et singulis provinciis, civitatibus, terns, castris, et locis
eidem Mariae reginae mediate vel immediate subjects, nos-
trum et sedis praedictae legatum, ad beneplacitum nostrum,
creamus, constituimus et deputamus. Circumspectio igitur
tua manus hujusraodi devota mente suscipiens, se in illius
executione sic sollicitam, ac verbo et opere studiosam dili-
gentemq; exhibeat, quod ex tuis laboribus divina favente
gratia optati fructus, quod speramus, succedant : tuq; per
sollicitudinem tuam prater aetemae retributionis praemium,
possis apud nos et sedem candem merito commendari. Nos
autem, ut ipsi expectati fructus quantocius emanent, et
tu erga personas regni, provinciarum, civitatum, terrarum,
castrorum, ct locorum praedictorum, necnon familiares tuos
OF RECORDS. 881
ntinuos, commensales, uhdecunq; originem et ubicunq; BOOK
micilium habentes, tuis obsequiis insistentes, et tibi ser- '
^ntes, te possis reddere gratiosum, circumspectioni tuse
itrimoniales et beneficiales, ac alias ecclesiasticas necnon
irituales et prophanas causas quaslibet, ad forum ecde-
isticum quomodolibet pertinentes, tain primse instantise,
lem appellatione quorumcunque, etiam a quibuscunq;
dicibus, ordinariis et delegatis, etiam per nos et sedem
sedictam, seu quoscunq; alios etiam a latere legatos, et ju-
ices interpositarum pro tempore, et durante dicta lega-
le interponendarum, etiam summarie, simpliciter, et de
EiDo, sine strepitvit figura judicii, sola facti veritate in-
ecta ; cum potestate citandi, et inhibendi, ac sequestrandi,
exequendi, etiam per edictum publicum constituto, sum-
irie et extrajudicialiter, de non tuto accessu, etiam sub
Qsuris et paenis ecclesiasticis etiam pecuniariis, tuo vel tuo-
m delegatorum arbitrio moderandis, exigendis et appli-
ndis, per te, vel alium seu alios, audiendas, cognoscendas,
sine debito terminandas, delegandi ; aliasq; etiamsi per
s aut alios autoritate apostolica delegatse forent, seu alias
ram quocunq; penderent, cum tibi placuerit, ad te advo*
ndi, et aliis- etiam simpliciter committendi, et ad versus
lascunq; sententias, et res judicatas, ac contractus, et las-
>nes quascunque, dictis tuis familiaribus beneficium resti-
tionis in integrum concedendi. Ac officium tabellionatus
ibuscunq; personis idoneis, recepto ab eis in forma solita
ramento, concedendi: illosq; tabelliones creandi, et nota-
Ltus officio investiendi, alias juxta formam in quintemo
[icellarise apostolicse descriptam : ac milites auratos, co-
itesq; palatinos, et poetas laureatos creandi, constituendi,
d^utandi : ac personas sufficientes et idoneas ad docto-
tus, seu licenciaturae, et baccalaureatus in utroq; vel altero
rium, et etiam ad ma^sterii tam in theologia quam ar-
ms, et medicina, vel alios gradus hujusmodi promovendi ;
K); insignia solita et debita, conferendi, et exhibendi, seu
liiberi et conferri faciendi, eisq; quod omnibus et singulis
atiis, privilegiis, libertatibus, immunitatibus, exemptioni-
is, et indultis, quibus alii milites aurati^ poetse laureati, et
88S A COLLECTION
PART comiteB palatini, per nos et sedem pnedictam, creati et in.
^' stituti, necnon ad hujusmodi gradus in umvemtatibus atn-
diorum generalium, juxta illoe actus et mores, ac semlis
servandis promoti utuntur, potiuntur et gaudent ; sea uti,
potiri, et gaudere poterunt, quomod<^bet in futurum, uti,
potiri et gaudere, libere et lioete posant, et ddieant induL
gendi. Ac cum nobilibus et graduatis, ut qusecunq; tria,
et 81 cum &s ad duo incompatitnlia beneficia ecdesiastiM,
insimul ad vitam obtinenda dispensatum foret ; cum eis ut
quodcunq; tertium, cum aliis vero non nolnlibus aut gn-
duatis, ut qusecunq; duo curata, seu alias invioem iocoiD-
patibilia, etiam si dignitas, personatus^ldministrationes, lA
officia in catliedralibus, etiam metropolitanis, vel ooUegiatis:
et dignitates ipsse in cathedralibus, etiam metropc^tanii,
post pontificiales majores, seu oollegiatis ecclesiig hujusmodi
principales, aut duo ex eisdem parrodiiales ecdesise, yd
earum perpetuae vicarise fuerint: et ad dignitates, perso-
natus, administrationes, vel officia hujusmodi consueTerint,
qui per electionem assumi, eisq; cura immineat animaruD,
necnon quaecunq; duo dissimilia, vel similia, sub uno, da-
obus vel tiibus tectis dictarum vel aliarum eoclesiarum con-
sistentia : ac cum quibusvis personis, cujusvis ordinis, moDa-
chis, canonicis, et religiosis, ut quaecunq; duo beneficia eode-
siastica, cum cura vel sine cura regularia, aut cum eorum at
tero, seu sine illis, unum curatum seculare, et cum quibusvis
clericis secularibus, ut unum beneficium ecdesiasUcum cum
cura, vel sine cura cujusvis ordinis regulare, etiam si beneficia
regularia hujusmodi prioratus, praepositurse, pnepositatus,
dignitates, personatus, administrationes vel offida fuerint ; et
ad illos illas vel ilia consueverint, qui per electioDem assumi,
eisq; cura immineat animarum : regulares, videUcet unum
ex dictis regularibus benefidis quod maluerint, si prioratus,
priepositura, aut alia dignitas conventualis, aut offidum
claustrale fuerit, in titulum et ipsi regulares retiquum, ac se-
culare vel alterius ordinis regulare ; necnon clerici secukres
unum quod conventuale aut claustrale non sit, in com-
mendam quoad \axerint, vel ad tempus de quo tibi vide-
bitur retinere, ac de ipsius commendandi beneficii, fiructibus,
OF RECORDS. 888
la, ei prorentibiM disponerei ei ordtnare, ucuti BOOK
titulum pro tempore obtinentee, de illis ditponere
ire potuerunt, aeu etiam debuerunt; alienatione
joruincuiique bonorum immobtlium, et predosorum
1, dicti beneficii in oommendam retinendi, eis pe*
erdicta : necnon cum petentibus defectum natalium
gularibus, ut ad omnes etiam sacros ordines pro.
et quiecumque, quotcumque, et qualiacumque be-
cclesiastica cum cura vel gine eura, ac ae invicem
^ntia, etiam u canonicatus, et prebends ia cathe-
, etiam metropoUtanis vel coll^atis ecclesiis^ hujus-
alias ut prsefertur qualificata fiierint ; dummodo
» in metropoUtanis vel aliis cathedralibus, post pon-
majores, et in coU^atis ecdeois bujusmodi [nin-
non existant; ac etiam cum eis si gradufiti non
ut praefertur, ad duo^ si vero graduati fuerint, ad
>mpatibilia beneficia^ bujusmodi, non tamen digni-
ijores ut prsefertur, nee principales, vel cum dis-
ad duo ut tertium curatum, vd alias incompatibile
idictum est, et cum r^ularibus etiam ad beneficia r&-
it prsefertur, qualificata, et oompetentibin, aetalis de-
jtiam regularibus, supra decimum septimum suae ota.
m, ut seculare quodcunq; beneficium ecclesiasticum
I, vel alias inoompatilnle, etiam si dignitas, perao-
dministrado, vel offidum in cathedrali, vel metro-
. vel coUegiata, eciam si dignitas ipsa ia cathedrali
ropolitana post pontificalem majori, et in collegiata
bujusmodi prindpalis seu parodiialis ecdena, vel
qpetua vicaria f uerit ; et ad dignitales, personatus,
trationes, vel officia tarn secularia quam regularia,
cxli consueverunt, quae per electionem assumi, eiaq;
imineat animarum, r^ulares vero beneficium etiam
) ut praefertur qualificatum, si eis alias canoniee oon-
aut ipsi eligantur, praesententur, vel alias assuman-
ila et insiituantur, in eis redpere et insimul quoad
: retinere, illaq; simul vel successive, fiim]^idter vel
ia permutationis, quoties siU placuerit dimittere, et
idae bujusmodi cedere, ac loco dimisn vel
884 A COLLECTION
PART nun, aliud vel alia, simile vel disdmile, aut dmilia vel disn-
^^' milia, beneficium seu ^beneficia, ecclefflasdcum vel eodesias-
tica, quaecunque, quotcunque et qualiacunque compatientiay
seu duo aut tria vel tertium curata, seu alias invicem inoom-
patibilia, ac duo alia similia vel dissimilia, sub uno vel duo-
bus aut tribus tectis consistentia, ac qusecunque, quotcunque
et qualiacunque cum cura vel sine cura, se invicem et cum
prsedictis compatientia, aut supra dictum decimum septimun
annum agentes, curatum vel alias incompatibile benefidum
ecclesiasticum respective similiter redpere, et dummodo inter
ipsa tria incompaUbilia plures quam duse parochiales ecde-
sise, vel earum perpetuse vicariae^ aut duo canonicatus et
prebendse, seu duae dignitates, personatus, admihistrationes,
vel offida, sub eodem tecto ac pro dictis patientibus, defec-
tum natalium, dignitates ipsse in eisdem cathedralibus etiam
metropolitanis post pontificales majores, aut coUegiatis ecde-
siishujusmodi modo prindpales non existent^ insimul quoad
vixerint vel ad tempus retinere. Quodq; constituto in sexto
decimo, ut ad subdiaconatus, et in decimo octavo ad diaco-
natus, ac in vigesimo primo suarum setatis annis, etiam a
ratione beneficiorum ecciesiasticorum per eos obtentorum
arctati fuerint, ad presbiteratus ordines, et tarn, ipsi quam
quicunq; alii in s&tate le^tima constituti, et similiter arctati,
promoveri volentes, ut ad omnes ordines praedictos, etiam
extra tempora a jure statu ta, quibusvis diebus Dominids, vel
festivis, et prout necessitas exegerit, ad duos ex ordinibus
praedictis eodem die a quocunq; maluerint, catholico antis-
tite, gratiam et communionem dictas sedis habente, alias
tamen rite promoveri libere et licite possint. Quodq; obti-
nentes beneficia ecclesiastica curata, seu alias sacros et pres-
biteratus ordines hujusmodi, tam de jure quam ex statute,
fundatione, vel alias requirentia, ut ratione illorum, usque
ad septennium a fine anni eis a jure praefixi computandum,
ad aliquem ex diaconatus et presbyteratus ordinibus hujus-
modi, dummodo infra primum dicti septeonii biennium ad
dictum subdiaconatus ordinem promoti fuerint, se promo-
veri facere minime teneantur, nee ad id a quoquam, quavis
auctoritate inviti valeant coarctari ; etiam unum, duo, vel
OF RECORDS. 385
{dura septennia^ vel alia tempora ad id per nos aut sedem BOOK
eandem pluries concessa, et prorogata fuerint, et pendeant : ^''
et cum quibusvis personis tertio aut quarto, aut mixtim,
tertio et quarto, etiam multiplici consanguinitatid seu affini-
tatis gradibus invicem conjunctis, et quocunq; impedimento
publicae honestatis, aut cum his qui per adulterium se pol-
luiaaent, dummodo in mortem defuncti conju^ quicquam
machinati non fuissent, ut invicem matrionaliter copulari, et
in contractis per eos scienter vel ignoranter matrimoniis, cum
absolutione a censuris quas sic scienter contrahendo incur-
rinent, remanere possint, etiam prolem ^xinde susceptam le-
gitimam decemendo, dispensandi. Ac personis quibus-
eunque, ecclesiasticis secularibus et regularibus, ut quoad
vixerint, vel ad aliud tempus in Romana cura, vel altero be-
neficioruip ecdesiasticorum per eos obtentorum residendo,
aut literarum studio in loco ubi illud vigeat generate insis-
tendo, fructus, redditus et proventus omnium et singulorum
beneficiorum ecclcsiasticorum, cum cura vel sine cura, quas
in quibusvis ecclesiis sive locis pro tempore obtinebunt, etiam
81 ut praefertur, qualificata fuerint cum ea integritate, quo-
tidianis distributionibus duntaxat exceptis, libere percipere
vakant, cum qua illos perciperent, si in eisdem ecclesiis sive
locis personaliter residerent, et ad residendum interim in ^
eisdem minime teneantur, nee ad id a quoquam valeant co-
arctari. Proviso quod beneficia prsedicta debitis propterea
non frandentur obsequiis, et animarum cura in eis quibus
ilia immineat nuUatenus negligatur ; sed per bonos et suffi-
dentes vicarios, quibus de ipsorum beneficiorum proven-
tibus necessaria congrue ministrentur, diligenter exerceatur,
et deserviatur inibi laudabiliter in divinis. Ac quibuscunq;
personis liceat habere altare portatile, cum debitis reve-
rentia, et honore, super quo in locis ad id congruentibus et
honeetis sive alieni juris prsejudicio : et cum qualitas nego-
tiorum pro tempore ingruentium id exegerit, antequam elu-
cescat dies, circa tamen diumam lucem, ita quod id nee eis,
nee sacerdoti taliter celebranti ad culpam valeat imputari, et
cum eos ad loca <ecclesiastica interdicta supposita contigerit
declinare, in illis clausis januis, excommunicatis et inter-
voL. II. p. 2. c c
dktk e3Kkn^ MM pubiilis aBiipnii, et
I»
rifee pranod fuont, am
cc rnUrn Anam
dad pmifajtcntaK
pRfviMBi vd afii
sua ct
m
Iw^wK V ci ^ Jiiiuflt usual
ra-
W^mhok;; ^ lac :ibe>
OF RECORDS. 991
Tati noo fuerint^ sbsolvere, ac vota quaecunque per eos pro BOOl^
tempere emissa, preterquam sedi prsedicte reservata^ in alia ^^'
pietatis opera oommutare valeant : ac quibuscunq; personifl^
utriusqae sexus^ secularibus, ecclesiasticis, religiosis, mendi-
cantibus, qnse zelo devotionis accensae, sepnlchrum Domini-
cum, et alia jna loca et oratoria terrse sanctse, desiderant
peraonaliter visitare, quibusvis prohibiticmibus apostolicis in
ixxitrarium faetis non obstantibus, sepulchrum et alia loca
|ir»dieta Tiffltare. Et in lods in quibus asos olei non hi^
beCnr, ut butiro et caseo et infirmi de consilio utriusq;
medid, carnibus vesci, et licite uti valeant, indulgendi.
Necnon qusecnnq; joramenta ad efPectmn agendi, ac etiam
nmpliciter at tibi videbitur, dummodo alicui exinde mag^
BUBi prs^udiciuHi non fiat, relaxandi. Ac quoecunq; qui
paijiirii reatmn incurrerint, adb illo absolvendi, et ad priores
honores, statiim, et famam restituendi, ac plenarie redinte-
grandi, oranemq; inhabilitatis et infamias maculam ave no^
tam^ prs^missoriKn occasione contractam, pcenituB abolendi :
ae qaescanque per aaltum, vei furtive, ad aMquod fUKro» or-
dneB promotos, ab excessn quem propterea incurrerint, ab^
flohrendi ; vel ut ad aliquos alios si promoti non essent, alian
rittt proiDOveri, libere et licite possint dispensandif : absol^
vendi quoq; omnes et singulos qui simonise labeoi, tam in
bendicBS per eos habitis cujuscunq; quatitatis fuerint, quam
ordinibuB per eos susceptis contraxerint, ab ills et excom*
monicationis aliisq; censuris, et paenis ecdeoasttcis quaa
propterea incurrerint ; et super irregularitate si qiiam iUis
ligati, missas et alia divina ofBcia, non tamen ia contempCum
cbmum, celebrando, seu alias se immiseendo, coiitraxissenty
diqpennndi : omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise maculam, si-
anUter per eos* dicta occasione, ac etiam n forsan aliqua be^
aefida,- curata vet alm» iaeompatibiUa, post et contra fioelicia
reeordationis Johannis papae 9&j pra^ecessoris^ nostri, qms
mofik, execralMlis, eonstitutionem dednuissent, et define*
rent, froctus^ perrifnendo, ex eisdem contractam abolendi ;
dictaq; benefida eis, facta taraen per eos prius de fiructibus
flsale perc^tis, debita compositione ipro camera apostolica,
denoo cooferendi : et eos qui etiam parochiales ecclesias, vel
c c8
388 A COLLECTION
PART alia beneficia ecclesiastica presbyteratus vd alium ordinem
requirentia^ intra annum vel aliud tempus padfioe poseedis-
sent, et ea postmodum detinuissent et detineant^ ad dictum
presbyteratus ordinem legitime cessante impedimento, nul-
laq; per eos desuper dispensatione obtenta, Don promoti,
fruetus etiam percipiendo, absolvendi ; omnemq; inhabiUta-
tis et infamise maculam, sive notam, similiter per eos dicU
occasione contractam, psenitus tollendi, eisq; de novo de be-
neficiis praedicUs sic detentis prbvidendi, facta tamen debits
de fructibus male perceptis, pro camera praedicta ut praedic-
turn est, compositione. Ac quoscunq; qui in dericos et
presbyteros, citra tamen membri mutilationem et mortem,
manus violentas temere injecissent, ab excommunicatioilis
sententia, quam propterea incurrerint, si hoc humiliter petie-
rint; et etiam qui tempore bellorum, rapinas, sacril^;ia,
furta, et alia mala perpetrarunt, debita satisfactione prasvia,
et etiam illos, qui boras canonicas omiserunt, et debito tan-
pore non recitaverunt, aut inadvertenter dixerunt, cujus-
cunq; qualitatis, ordinis et conditionis fuerint, ab exces-
sibus et omissione hujusmodi respective; necnon etiam
quoscunq; religiosos ordinum quorumcunque, qui ob sui ha-
bitus non delationem, aut alias, reatum sedis apostolicae in-
cunissent, ab ilia ac etiam excommunicationis, aliisq; sen-
tentiis, censuris et paenis ecclesiasticis, quos propterea etiam
juxta instituta suorum ordinum regularia incurrissent, ab-
solvendi: ac super irregularitate quacunque, praeterquam
homicidii voluntarii, aut bigamiae, quovismodo, etiam per
sententiam, etiam sanguinis, ultimi supplicii inde sequuti,
aut mutilatione membrorum contracta, ad omnes etiam sa-
cros et presbyteratus ordines, citra tamen altaris ministe-
rium, et ad dignitates et beneficia ecclesiastica, cum cura et
une cura, quaecunque, quotcunq; et qualiacunque« se invi-
cem compatientia, eis alias canonice conferenda, dispensandi;
omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise maculam sive notam etiam
inde contractam, paenitus abolendi. £t contra quoscunq;
tam ecclesiasticos quam laicos, literarum apostolicarum et
supplicationum ac commissionum falsarios, schismaticos,
haereticos, usurarios, raptores, et aliorum quorumcunque
t
OF HECORDS. SS&
ninum reos, cujuscunque dignitatis, status, gradus, or- BOOH
is, vel conditionis existentes, inquirendi, procedendi, ac ^^'
8 juxta criminum et excessuum exigentiam, prout canon-
■ disponunt sanctiones, ut videbitur conscientise expe-
e, puniendi : contradictores quoslibet et rebelles, per
isuram ecclesiasticam, et alia juris remedia, appellatione
»tposita, compescendi, et si opus fuerit auxilium brachii
ularis invocandi, seu prsemissa fieri faciendi : et si ad cor
ersi, suum errorem recognoverint, et de prsemissis volve-
t, ipsiq; humiliter postulaverint, seu supplicaverint, et
i videbitur eos a criminibus, et excessibus ac sententiis,
isuris, et psenis hujusmodi quas propterea incurrerint, ab-
eendi : ac cum eis, facta tamen cum dicta camera compo-
one, ad ordines, honores et dignitates, ac etiam beneficia
lesiastica, qusecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacunque dis-
isandi, eosque in pristinum statum restituendi, reponendi,
plenarie redintegrandi, omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise
culam, sive notam per eos prsemissorum occasione con-
ctam, etiam psenitus abolendi. Ac cum^dictis usurariis
)er male ablatis, et perceptis incertis, pro dicta camera
nponendi, eisque, ut facta compositione hujusmodi, ad
un restitutionem faciendam non teneantur, concedendiJ
: quascunque ecclesias, monasteria, domos, universitates,
collegia, ac pia loca, qusecunq; eUam exempta, et eidem
[i immediate subjecta, per te vel alium, seu alios idoneos,
itandi, et quae ex eis correctione et emendatione tam in
ritualibus quam temporalibus indigere cognoveris, tam in
)ite quam in membris reformandi, prout secundum Deum,
canonicas sanctiones, ac regularum suarum instituta, no-
"is expedire : ac qusecunq; statuta, et ordinationes eccle-
rum, universitatum, et studiorum generalium, monaste-
rum, ordinum, et conventuum, quae tamen libertatem ec-
siasticam non confundant, aut illi derogent vel repug-
nt, oonfirmandi, et approbandi; supplendique omnes et
gulos defectus, si qui forsan intervenissent in eisdem, illaq;
tibi expedire videbitur, moderandi, corrigendi, et in me-
s reformandi, ac illis juxta illorum exigentiam addendi.
.>cnon quotquot tibi videbitur in nostros et diets sedis
cc8
890 A COLLECTION
PART acooliuw, capdlanoB, et notarios apoetolkm auetontate red-
^ jMendU et i^iorum nostrorum et dictae iedis aoooUtanmi,
capellanonim, et notarionim numero, et ooDflortio fiivoit-
biliter aggr^andi ; ac ds quod omnibus et nngulk prifi-
l^is, praerogativis, indultis, bonoribusy exempticMiibus, gn-
tiis, libertatibus, et immunitatibus, utantur, potiaotur, et
gaudeant, quibus utuntur, potiuntur et gaudent, ac uti, po-
tin et gaudere poterunt, quomodolibet in futurum alii nostri
etdictas sedis notarii: exhibendi quoque, et exbiberi fad*
endi, eis insignia notamtus hujusmodi, reoepto tamen priui
ab eis aolito juramento, ac quibusvia peraonis eodeoasticb
edam praelatis, aecularibua, et regularibua, utria$q; aexua,
etiam juxta formam quinterni caniaellariae, hujusmodi lioen-
tiam testandi, concedendi ; ac etiam per te vel alium aea
alios quorumcunq; beneQciorum eccleaiasUooruai cum cuia
^ sine cura, aecularium vel r^^larium, etiam quae dictc
aedi ex quavis causa praeterquani ratione ofl&aalium aedif
praedictae, in Romana curia ofBcia sua actu exercentium,
generaliter reservata fuerint, resignationes simpliciter, vel
ex causa permutationis, ac commendatorum et legitiosorum
tarn in dicta curia quam extra earn, ceasiones litis, causas
juris ac commendarum recipiendi, et admittendi, ac causas
desuper pendentes advocandi, et lites hujusmodi penitus
extinguendi, dictaq; beneficia tam simplioiter quam ex ea-
dem causa, et alia quaecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacunque,
etiam alias, etiam per obitum infra limites dictae legationis,
et quoad tuos familiares, continuos^ commensales extra dictoB
limites ubicunq; vacantia, et vacatura, etiam si ut prsefeitiur
reaervata, vel afFecta, et de jure patronatua laioomm fiierint,
etiam si dignitates majores et principales, et beneficia etiam
regularia manualia, et alias quomodolibet qualificata fueriat,
personis idoneis etiam quaecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacuo-
que beneficia ecclesiastica obtinentibus et expectantibus, etiam
aecularibus vel regularibus, conferendi, et de illis etiam pro-
videndi: necnon quibusvis ministeriis tam virorum quammu-
lierum, ordinum quorumcunq; legationis pra^icta^, quonim
tamen videlicet virorum fructus, redditua, et proventus du-
centorum fleecnorum auri, de camera secundum
VI Miiiini uii
OF RECORDS. 801
tenuatioiiem, yalorem annuum non occedant, nunc et pro BOOK
Dpore vacantibus, de abbatibus et abbatissis, providendi, '
monasteria et benefida hujusmodi quibusvis ad vitam,
I ad tempus, per eos tenenda, regenda, et gubemanda ;
. quod lioeat eis, debitis et consuetis illorum supportatis
eribus, de residuis illorum fructibu-s, redditibus, et pro*
ntibus, disponere et ordinare, sicuti ilia in titulum pro
npore obtinentes, de illis disponere et ordinare potuerunt,
1 etiam debuerupt: alienatione tamen quorumcunq; bo-
rum immobilium, et preciosorum mobilium, monasteriorum
benefidorum praedictorum eis penitus interdicta. Com«
sndandi necnon invioem, Tel ad tempus, etiam quibusvis
2nsis, spiritualibus, capituiaribus, et conventialibus, uni-
di, annectendi, et incorporandi, ac canonicos super-numera*
»8, de consensu capituli creandi, ac ad sententiarum, rerum
dicatarum, exemptorialium, et censurarum, per resignantes^
LI cedentes in rota nostri ^[>allatii apostolici habitarum, pro-
3Utionem, illos in quorum favorem resignaverint, seu cesse-
it, admittendi, seu admitti faciendi, et mandandi et ad ulte-
>rem executionem usque ad realem paritionem contra quos^
nq; etiam pohtificali pneditos dignitate prooedendi^ ac
rum et ultimum vacationis modum, etiam si ex eo queevis
ineralis reservatio resultet, pro expressa habend. ac super
orum et quorumcunq; aliorum beneficiorum ecclesiastico^
\m fructibus, redditibus, et proventibus, quascunq; pensio-
» annuas, non tamen medietatem. fructuum, reddituum et
*oventuum hujusmodi excedentes, ac etiam omnes fhictus
CO pensionis, praedictis resignantibus, vel cedentibus, au t aliis
^rsonis idoneis, quoad vixerint per prsedicta benefida, pro
mpore obtinentes, et eorum successores, annis tingulis, in
ds et terminis etiam sub privationis et aliis poenis, sententiis,
censuris ecdesiastids, in talibus apponi solitis; persolvendas
iam cum regressu, ingressu, Tel accessu, ob non solutio-
?m earum in forma solita de consensu eorum qui dictas
snsiones persolvere habebunt, reservandi, constituendi, et
isignandi : ac easdem et alias hactenus et deinceps reeerva-
3 et reservandas pensiones, et fructuum reservationes, de
>n8ensu eUam antidpata soluticme^ aliquorum annorum
c c 4
892 A COLLECTION
PART cassandi, et extinguendi, ac annullandi. Ac quo ad &«
^'' miliares tuos prsedictos qui transferendi facultatem habuerint
easdem pensiones, et fructus de eorum consensu, etiam m
quoscunq; per eos nominatos, transferendi, etiam cum hoc
quod ipsi in quos transferentur, quaecunque transferentium
debita persolvere, vel alia onera^.et conditibnes in ipA
transtationibus apposita, adimplere, sub pasna invaliditadi
translationis, teneantur: et fructibus hujusmodi clausulam
quod earum litterae per te concedendse pro expeditis et inti-
matis, habeantur, de consensu illorum qui solvere habebunt,
apponendi: ac personas prsedictas ad eflectum gratiarum
praedictarum, quas pro tempore per te eis concedi condgerit,
ab omnibus et singulis excommunicationis, suspensionis, et
interdicti aliisq; ecclesiasticis sententiis, censuris et paenis, a
jure vel ab homine quovis occasione vel causa latis, si qui-
bus quomodolibet immediate fuerint, absolvendi, et absolu-
tas fore censendi. Ac omnia et singula beneficia ecclesiast
cum cura, et sine cura, quae etiam ex quibusvis dispensatio*
nibus apostolicis obtinent, et expectant, ac in quibus et ad
quaevis eis quomodolibet competit, quaecunque, quotcunque,
et qualiacunque sint, eorumque, fructuum, reddituum, et
proventuum, veros annuos valores, ac hujusmodi dispensa-
tionura tenores, in litteris tuis, pro expressis, absq; eo quod
de illis vel eorum aliquo mentionera facere teneantur, aut
propter non factam mentionem ipsam, litterae per te conce*
dendac, surreptionis aut nullitatis vitia subjacere censeantur,
habendo. Necnon quascunque gratias expectativas, speciales
reservationes, uniones, annexiones, et incorporationes, nomi-
nationes, nominandi et conferendi facultates, et niandata
per nos et sedem praedictam, aut legates ejusdem, in fa-
vorem quarumcunq; personarum, etiam cujuscunq; digni-
tatis, status, gradus, ordinis, vel conditionis, aut cardinala-
tus honore fulgentium, sub quibusvis verborum formis ac
clausulis, etiam derogatariarum, derogatoribus fortioribus,
eflicacioribus, et insditis, etiam motu proprio et ex certa
scientia, aut quavis consideratione, intuitu vel respectu
etiam quantumcunq; grandi vel excogitabili ; etiam regum,
re^narum aliacunq; principum et praslatorum, factas et
►
OF RECORDS. 898
loessas, ac faciendas et ooncedendas, Imposterum illo- BOOK
mq; vim et effectum omnino suspendendL Ac visitantibus *
ascunq; ecdeaas, seculares vel regulares, etiam ad illarum
3ricas, seu pro conservatione et instauratione earum,
mus porrigentibus adjutrices, in duabus festivitatibus
intaxat, septem annos et totidem quadragenas, vel infra
ctum tempus illud quod tibi videbitur de injunctis pasni-
Qtiis miseriGorditer in Domino relaxandi; ita quod per-
!tuo vel ad tempus prout tibi videbitur durare habeEtnt.
z quibusvis personis dictae legationis, ac etiam familiaribus
Bedictis, ut bona immobilia eorundem monasteriorum, dig-
latum, prioratuum, administrationum, et officiorum, alio-
mq; beneficiorum ecclesiasdoorum, quae obtinent, seu du-
nte legatione hujusmodi obtinebunt, permutare, vendere,
ad tempus longum locare, ac in feudum et emphiteonm,
Li censum vel affectum concedere, et alias alienare valeant,
m evidenU ecclesiarum, monasteriorum et beneficiorum
::lesiasticorum, ad quae pertinent, utilitate : proviso quod
etia exinde provenientia, in hujusmodi utilitatem oonver-
ida, penes aliquam aedem sacram, aut fide et facultatibus
^nearn personam, cum recognoscibilibus clausulis et cautelis
similibus apponi solitis, fideliter reponantur. Necnon regu-
ribus personis utriusq; sexus, etiam ordinum mendican-
im, ut de eorum monasteriis, domibus et locis ad ilia mo-
istcria, domos et loca, etiam aliorum ordinum, etiam non
endicantium, in quibus benevolos invenerint receptores, se
ansferre, et nova loca recipere: ac personis quibuslibet,
t^lesias, monasteria et domos ordinum mendicantium, et
^neficia ecclesiastica quaecunque de novo fundare et dotare
. coUapsas reparare volentibus, ut ilia in locis ad hoc ho-
estis et commodis fundare et reparare, ac in fundatione
ujusmodi licita et honesta onera ilia pro tempore obtinen-
bus, imponere valeant ; reservato eis, et dictis tuis familia-
bus, etiam quo ad ecclesias per eos jam ubilibet constructas
m restauratas, et ulterius vel de novo construendas et re-
aurandas, ac eorum posteris, jure patronatus, et praesen^
mdi personam idoneam, ad ilia dum vacabunt, licenuam
>Dcedendi ; ac locationes et alienationes de bonis immobili*
8M A <:aLLECTiaK
I'M:! bu.*^ eecksBnim. mauasterianim. prianBniim. MlinnmH<
uuni, vd ufficiurum, aiionimq; faenefidaniiD ffcrirvmnma
et iucarum £icta&. si in evidemem ntiixtatEm lUonnn a
kerim. confimiandi et appn»faiindi : ar aii|fiilo6 ddectos,
i|ui tnltTrveuerini. ii] eistdem supptendi: necom imp
pnetixuui e\et:uioribuh uhimarum volimtAtiim. id illt« e
eif umiduui pruroptiidl : ac juh patrananis luconim, i
tifllbciuiu pruv)8iunun] en cammendiiruin. ar miMaiuD pn
diciaruni caDcmice pro medieuac, et a ex caua perDiuutia
fierinl. vel Jie pendereL am jiK patronatos dgo es fanl
XMMe veJ dulatioooe acqudotnm efneu in vatam derogiBil
N43CUOU oinoia tst snpila, qns ma^or pantentianus Dorte
iu djcu cuha ex ^KciaH Td alia abi ooooessi fvoy
quomodolibet £aoere pcnest et ooDSuevit, ac quv in prvdicl
el circa ea ii«ce«aria esseot, seu quomodoiibec opportin
fadeodiy majidandj, ordinandi et deoemencfi, p^ ^ /
alium, fseu aiim, auctoritate apostolica tenore pnesevQ^i
ciiocMiimus facultatem. Deoernentes te omnibus et ^
•
focultiitibuH pnudictisy in quibuscunq; partibus fme^
cum illorum seu in illis residentibus pereoois ac fan^"^^
liji«f liljcre uti posse : non obstantibus defectibu^^
prufiiictiii tw I^uterancn. Vienen. Pictaven. et gener^^
ulif)riiiii coiiHiliorum, necnon pis memoris Bonifa^^
Vlll.rtiuni pradccesSoris nostri, per quam ooniC^
|MM't'ipieiuii friictUHf in absentia, sine pra^finitione tt^
t\vr\ pmliilkMitur : ac de una vel duabus dietis in
HDiit^rali iHiita» ct aliis apostolicis, ac in provincial
itiiiiulalibuH wmciliis editis, generalibus vel specialibus^
lUlumibuH, et ordinationibus, etiam quibusvis regull
iH^lliuriii) a(Hiatolicfe editis et edendis, quarum tempoc
miilia, m etium pluriea prorogata et decursa de no^
MMk^n) puHHia : quibus et aliis pnemissis, et in specie^
ikuK^liiro aUtutiii et consuetudinibus ecclesiarum, m»
riuruiUt uiuveraitatum^ ct>llegiorum« et civitatum hujif
iitsi*iHui onhuum quwuuKuuque, etiam juramcnto,
nmtioiie «piMt^«lWiiu xel quavi» timutate alia roboratis
w de illik »er v«M»^ rt tto" impetnmdis Uteris, conir-
iili« tMiaui 4ll^ «^ ^*^ *^ iuipetrattt^ ;seu alias quow
OF RECORDS. 89S
nsy non utendo personfle quibus indultum de perdpi- BOOK
fPdin frudibus in absentia hujusmodi concesBum fuerit pree- ^''
Biitiwvnt» eatenus vel unpoBtenim foraan praestare contigerit,
§|nranientum ac quibusvis privilegiis et indultis generalibus
"Wl Bpecialibus, ordinibus quibuscunq; etiam Cluniacens. et
C^Btercien. quomodolibet conceseis, confirmatis et renovatis,
qpce praemiasis quovismodo obatarent, per quae praeaentibus
npD expressa vel totaliter non inaerta, effectus earum impe-
dpi valeat, quomodolibet vel difFerri, et de quibus quorumq;
tods tenoribus de verbo ad verbum habenda sit in nostris
fiteris mcntio specialis, quae quoad hoc nolumus cuiquam
snffragaii: quibus omnibus et fiindationibus quibuscunq;
proiut expedient secundum rei et casus exigentiam ut tibi
pUicuerit valeas derogare ; quodq; aliqui super provisionibus
aibi faciendis de hujusmodi vel aliis beneficiis ecclesiastids in
illis partibus speciales vel generales dictae sedis vel lega-
torum ejus Uteres imp^atas, etiam si per eas ad inhibitio-
nem, reservationem, et decretum, vel alias quomodolibet,
nt processum : quibus omnibus personis, quibus per te de
beneficiis praedictis providebitur, in qorum assecutione volu-
mus anteferri ; sed nullum per hoc eis quoad assecutionem
beneficiorum aliorum praejudicium generari. Seu si loco-
rum ordinariis et coUatoribus, vel quibusvis aliis commu-
niter, vel divisim ab eadem sit sede^ttdultum, quod ad re-
eeptionem vel provisionem alicujus minime teneantur, et ad
id oompelli, aut quod interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari
non possint, quodq; de hujusmodi vel aliis beneficiis eccleei-
asticis ad eorum collationem, provisionem, praesentationem,
electionem, seu quamvis aliam dispositionem, conjunctim vel
separatim spectantibus, nuUi valeat provideri, seu commenda
fieri per literas apostolicas ; non facientes plenam et expres-
sam, ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentio-
nem, et qualibet alia dictae sedis indulgentia, generali vel spe-
riali, cujuscunq; tenoris existat, per quam praesentibus non ex-
pressam, vel totaliter non insertam effectus literarum tuarum
impediri valeat, quomodolibet vel differri et de qua cujusq;
toto tenore habenda sit in nostris literis mentio specialis. Et
quia difSale esset praesentes in singulis literis tuis super
99S A COLLECTION
PART pnmiiflBS oomedendis inferri, aut ad oomia loca, in qi
"• de eis fides fadenda eatet deforri ; irohnnus el
eanim tnmsumpds etiam per impw?Mioncm fiKtis et
sigiUo munitis ; ac rnanu tui secreCarii aut regentis
lariae tiue subscriptis, dicoaq; Uteris tins absq;
pnesentium in toto vel in parte insertiooe, earn ubiq; fidoij
in judicio et extra adhiberi, qu» ipos preaentibus adUbe*^
retur, si originaliter exhiberentur. Dat. Bomae apod Stna^j
turn Petrum, anno incamati<Hiis Domini millesimo quiogei*^
tesimo quadragesimo t^tio. Tertio kaknd. Fdimarii, poi^
tificatus nostri anno dedmo.
C. L. de TocTCs.
N. Richardus.
In Dorso. Data in secretaria apostolica.
De Torres.
Number 18.
A letter of the queen" s^ recommending the promotion qfcar^
dined Pool to the popedom ; written to the bishop of Win-
chester^ tlie earl of Arundel^ and the lord Pagety then at
Calice. An original,
MARY the queen.
Cotton lib. Right reverend father in God, right trusty and right
well-beloved; and right trusty and right welUbeloved cousin
and counsellors, and right trusty and well-beloved coun-
sellors, we greet you well. And where we do conader that
Christ's catholick church, and the whole state of Chris-
tendom, having been of late so sundry ways vexed, it should
greatly help to further some quiet stay and redress of that
is amiss, if at this time, of the pope'^s holiness election, some
such godly, learned, and well-disposed person may be chosai
to that place, as shall be given to see good order maintained,
and all abuses in the church reformed ; and known besides,
to the world, to be of godly life and disposition. And re-
membring, on the other side, the great inconveniency that
were like to arise to the state of the church, if (worldly re-
spects being only weighed in this choice) any such should be
OF RECOKDS.
897
1 to that room, as wanting those godly qualities BOOK
membred, might give any occa^on of the decay of
[>Hck faith ; we cannot, for the discharge of our
God BDd the world, but both earnestly wish, and
travel, that such a one may he chosen, and that
long delay or contention, as for all respects may be
!st to occupy that place, to the furtherance of God's
id quietness of Christendom. And knowing no
I our mind more fit for that purpose, than our dear-
1 the lord cardinal Pool, whom the greatest part of
dom hath heretofore for his long experience, late-
ife, and ^eat learning, thought meet for that place,
thought good to pray you, that taking some good
for that purpose, you do, in our name, speatc with
nal of Lorrain, and the constable, and the rest of
nisMoners of our good brother, the French king,
them to recommend unto our said good brother, in
1, our said dearest counn, to be named by him to
linals as be at his devotion, so as the rather, by his
rtherance and means, this our motion may take
tVhereunto if it shall please him to ^ve his assent,
pon knowledg thereof, we shall, for our part, also
o set forwards the matter the best we may; so
2 not, hut if this our good purpose take effect, both
re, and the rest of all Christendom, shall have good
give God thanks, and rejoice thereat. Assuring
it if we had in our conscience thought any other
lore fit ff>r that place than our said dearest courin,
i not, for any private affection, have preferred his
Dent before God's glory, and the benefit of Chris-
the furtherance whereof is (we take God to record)
thing we seek hernn, which moveth ua to be the
neat in this matter. The overture whereof we have
band, (as you may assure theai on our honour)
our uad dearest cousin's knowledg or consent. And
we Dead not to remember the wisdom, sincerity ot
other godly parts, wherewith Almighty God hath'
toor Mnd dearest oounn, the same b«itg wdl enough
S88 A COLLECTION
Tilitt, B. a.
P A RT known to our mad good brother, and bis said commi
' and the rest of the world ; we do refer the numne
optoing and handling of the rest of the matter ui
own wisdoms ; praying you, we may understand ft
as soon as ye may, what answer ye shall have receive
at the said commissioners hands.
Given under our signet, at our honour of Hamptor
the 80th of May, the first and second years of our p
Number 19.
An order prescribed by the king and queeUks nuyestU
the Justices of peace of the county tf ^o^oOcy^
good guremment qf their mofesties lovi$tg su^ccts
the same shire^ March 26. 1555. An original.
PHILIP R. MARY the queen.
Coiton lib. First, The said justices of the peace assembling
selves toKedher, and consulting by what good mean
order and quietness may be best continued, shall after
themselves into eight, ten, or twelve parts, more or 1
to their discretions, having regard to the quantity
sliirt\ aiul number of themselves, shall seem most i
uiiHit ; eiKleavouring themselves, besides their general
ihai ovorv particular number may give diligent heed, v
thoir limits appointed to them, for conservation ofquk
aih) i^hmI or\ler.
Ittm. The said justices of the peace shall not onlj
ahiii^ aiul a.'tsisting unto such preachers as be, and si
lie sent unto the said county, but shall also be themsel
|>iv«eni at sermons, and use the preachers reverently* t
Y^Ui^ wbcrly with such, as by abstaining from oooi
ht lh« chuncb, or by any other open doings jhall appeff
(M^waded to conform themselves, and to use »uch m
wiliVll and obscinal^ more roundly , «i\\!k\^^\j^ te^J^Vitig*
^w binding ilwiw to good bearti%^^ctt ^s^jQixiivu^ ^^
>wii*Hi, as the qualitT of the pe«r%5siv^ ^ otc>^«^^
ifcwir iloings, wigr •«» ^ ***rT ^^ w
OF RECORDS. 899
weight upon those which be preachers and teachers of he- BOOK
Wif)r» or procurers of secret meetings far that purpose. "'
Item. The said justices of peace, and every of them,
jnust by themselves, their wives, children, and servants,
bSibew good example ; and if they shall have any of their
own servants faulty, they must first begin to reform them.
. litm. The said justices of the peace, and every of them,
dially as much as in them lieth, procure to search out all
audi as shall by any means spread false tales, or seditious
ramours, cauong them, when they shall be known, to be
further apprehended and punished according to the laws.
Item. They diall procure to have in every parish, or part
of the shire, as near as may be, some one or more honest
nen, secretly instructed, to ^e information of the beha-
viour of the inhiMtants amongst or about them.
Item. They shall charge the constables, and four, or more
cf the most honest and eatholick of every parish, with the
order of the same paridi, unto whom idle men, vagabonds,
lad such as may be probably suspected, shall be bound to
pve a reckoning how they live, and where they shall be
come ftom time to time.
Item. They shall have earnest regard to the execution.
Mid keepng of the statutes against rebellious vagabonds,
and reteinours, ale-houses, and for keeping of the statute of
kuy-and-cry ; and shall give order for keeping of good and
substantial watches, in places convenient, the same to begin
the 20th day of April next.
Item. As soon as any offenders for murder, felony, or
cdier ofiinices shall be taken, the said justices of the peace
shall cause the matter to be forthwith examined and ordered,
am to justice shall appertain, according to the tenour of the
comonasion of ojfer and terminery addressed presently uato
dien for ^at purpose.
Finally ; The said justices of peace shall meet and co»-
snlt together, at the sessions, every month, and more-often,
am occaaon may require, conferring among themselves, upon
the state of all particular parts of the shire, and taking siteh
cyrderforall mi8order8,afttatheir wisdoms may seem requisite.
400 A COLLECTION
PART Number 20.
^'' A letter written by the king and queen^ requiring ike bitkf
of London to go on in Ae prosecution of the KertMoi.
PHILIP R. MARY the queen.
Regitt. Right reverend father in God, right trustj and veS-
,5°' ^ ' beloved, we greet you well. And where of late we ad-
dressed our letters unto the justices of the peace within
every of the counties of this our realm ; whereby, amongst
other instructions given therein, for the good order and
quiet government of the country about, therein they are
willed to have a special regard unto such disordered per-
sons, as forgetting their duties towards Almighty Grod and
us, do lean to any erroneous and heretical o^Mnions, to shev
themselves conformable to the catholick religion of Chiist^s
church ; whom, if they cannot by good admoniticm and fair
means reform, they are willed to deliver unto the ordinaij,
to be by him charitably travelled withal, and removed (if it
may be) from their naughty opinions ; or else, if they con-
tinue obstinate, to be ordered according to the laws provided
in that behalf ; understanding now, to our no little marvd,
that divers of the said disordered persons, being by the jus-
tices of the peace, for their contempt and obstinacy, brought
to the ordinaries to be used as is aforesaid, are either refused
to be received at their hands, or if they be rec^ved, are
neither so travelled with as Christian charity requireth, nor
yet proceeded withal according to the order of justice, but
are suffered to continue in their errors, to the dishonour of
Almighty God, and dangerous example of others. Like-
as we find this matter very strange, so have we thought con-
venient, both to signify this our knowledg, and therewith
also to admonish you, to have in this behalf such regaid
henceforth to the office of a good pastor and bishop, as
when any such offenders shall be by the said justices of
peace brought unto you, ye do use your good wisdom and
discretion, in procuring to remove them from their errors, if
It may be, or else in proceeding against them, (if they shall
fontinue obstinate) according to the order of the laws ; so as
*"''«>«gh your good furtherance, both God's glory may be the
OF RECORDS. 401
better advanced, and the common-wealth the more quietly [book
governed. ^^'
Given under our signet, at our honour of Hampton
Court, the Mth of May, in the first and second years of
wa reigns.
Number SI.
Sir T. Morels letter to Cromwetty concerning the Nun of
Kent*
Right worshipful.
After my most hearty recommendation, with like thanks Ex MS.
for your goodness, in accepting of my rude long letter. I ^^^^n^^f
percave, that of your further goodness and favour towards GretbMn.
me, it liked your mastership to break with my son Roper,
of that, that I bad had communication, not only with divers
that were of acquaintance with the lewd Nun of Canterbury,
but also with her self; and had, over that, by my writing,
declaring favour towards her, given her advice and counsel;
of which my demeanour, that it liketh you to be content to
take the labour and the pain to hear, by mine own writing,
the truth, I very heartily thank you, and reckon my self
therein right deeply beholden to you.
It is, I suppose, about eight or nine years ago sith I heard
of that housewife first ; at which time, the bishop of Can-
terbury that then was, God assoil his soul, sent unto the
king^s grace a roll of paper, in which were written certain
words of hers, that she had, as report was then made, at
sundry times spoken ih her trances ; whereupon it pleased
the king^s grace -to deliver me the roll, commanding me
to look thereon, and afterwards shew him what I thought
thernn. Whereunto, at another time, when his highness
asked me, I told him. That in good faith I found nothing
in these words that I could any thing regard or esteem ; for
aedng that some part fell in rithm, and that, God wots, full
rude also ; for any reason, Grod wots, that I saw ther^n, a
right simple woman might, in my mind, speak it of her own
wit well enough. Howbeit, I said, that because it was con-
voL. II. p. 2. n d
40a A COLLECTION
PART stantly reported for a truth, that God wrou^t in ber, and
_J— -that a miracle was shewed upon her; I durst not, nor
would not, be bold in judging the matter. And the kingfs
grace, as me thought, esteemed the matter as lig^t as it
after proved lewd.
From that time, till about Christmass was twelve-month,
albeit that continually there was much talking of her, and
of her holiness, yet never heard I any talk rehearsed, either
of revelation of hers, or miracle, saving that I heaxd mj
divers times, in my lord cardinal'^s days, that she had bees
both with his lordship, and with the king^s gnioe, but what
she said, either to the one or to the other, upon my fnth, I
had never heard any one word. Now, as I waa about to
tell you, about Christmass was twelve-month, £EUher Biabji
filar Observant, then of Canterbury, lodged one night al
mine house ; where, after supper, a little before he went to
his chamber, he fell in communication with me of the Nubji
giving her high commendation of holiness, and that it w»
wonderful to see and understand the works that God
wrought in her : which thing, I answered. That I waa very
glad to hear it, and thanked God thereof. Then he told
me, that she had been with my lord l^at in his life, and
with the king^s grace too ; and that she had told my kid
legat a revelation of hers, of three swords that Grod hath
' put in my lord legates hand, which if he ordered not wdl,
God would lay it sore to his charge. The first, he aaid,
was the ordering the spirituality under the pope, as l^gil
The second, the rule that he bore in order of the tenqx^
rality under the king, as his chancellor. And the thud,
she said, was the medling he was put in Irust with by tht
king, concerning the great matter of his marriage. Aid
therewithal I said unto him. That any revelation of the
king^s matters I would not hear of, I doubt not but tht
goodness of God should direct his highness with his gaot
and wisdom, that the thing should take such end as God
should be pleased with, to the king^s honour, and surety d
the realm. When he heard me say these words, or the
like, he said unto me. That God had specially oomBsanckd
OF RECORDS. 403
her to pray for tkei \angt and forthwith he brake again BOOK
iflto her revelattons concerning the cardinal^ that his soul ^^'
waa saved by her mediation ; and ^dthout any other com.
BNtnication went unto his chamber. And he and I never
talked any mere of any such manner of matter, nor unce
ilia departing on the morrow, I never saw him afterward^
to my remembrance, till I saw him at PauTs Cross.
After this, about Shrovetide, there came unto me, a little
belbre sapper, father Rich, friar Observant of Ridimond ;
and aa we fell in talking, I asked him of father Risby, how
he cKd? and upon that occasion, he asked me. Whether
iitlier Risby had any thing shewed me of the holy Nun of
Kent? and I said. Yea, and that I was very glad to hear of
iMr vertue. I would not, quoth he, tell you agam that you
kave beard of him already ; but I have heard, and known,
auBvy great graces that Ck)d hath wrought in her, and in
ether folk, by her, which I would gladly tdl you, if I
ftongfat you bad not beard them already. And therewith he
ne. Whether father Risby had told me any thing of
bong with my lord cardinal ? and I said. Yea : then he
Irid you, quoth he, of the three swonk: Yea verily, quodi
t. Did he tell you, quoth he, of the revelations that she
lad eoneeming the king^s grace ? Nay forsooth, quoth I,
lor if he would have done, I would not have given hkn tfie
laftribg; nor verily no more I would indeed, for sith she
wtli been with the king^s grace her self, and told fahn, me-
boaig^ it a thing needless to tril me, or to any man -else^
Itnd when father Rich perceived that I would not hear
MT reveladoDS concerning the king^s grace, he talked on a
icde of her vertue, and let her revelations alone ; and there-
iritli my supper was set upon the board, where I required
)mm lo sit with me ; but he would m no wise tarry, but dcK
parted to London. Afker that night I talked with him
tmwBf once in mine own house, another time in his own
Dudeo at the Friars, at every tine a great ^>aoe, but not of
Bi^ revelationa touching the king''s grace, but only of atfacr
mnaa folk, I knew not whom of, ^diidi things, some were
very strange, and some were very diilcfob. But albeit,
Dd2
404 A COLLECTION
PART ^'^^^ ^^ ^^9 ^^ ^^ '^^^ ^^ '^ ™ ^'^^ tzanoe m gmtt pamii
!'• and that he had at other times taken great apiritiiai comCnt
in her commuoication ; yet did he ne^cr tell me that she hd
tM him those tales her self; for if he had» I would, for the
tale of Mary Magdalene which he tdd me, and for the taled
the hostie, with which, as I have heard she said she wis
houseled at the king^s mass at Calice: if I had heard it d
him, as told unto himself by her mouth fiar a rerelatioo, I
would have both liked him and her the wcwae. Bat wbetha
ever I heard the same tale of Rich or of Ridyy, or of nei-
ther of them both, but of some other man since she was ii
hold, in good faith I cannot tdl ; but I wot well when a
wheresoever I heard it, me thought it a tale too marveOoui
to be true, and very likely that she had told some man bei
dream, which told it out for a revelation. And in eflfect, I
little doubted but that some of these tales that were toU d
her were untrue ; but yet sith I never heard them reported
as spoken by her own mouth, I thought neverthdess thst
many of them might be true, and she a very vortuoui
woman too ; as some lyes be po^venture writtm of some
that be saints in heaven, and yet many miracles indeed done
by them for all that.
After this, I being upon a day at Sion, and talking with
divers of the fathers together at the grate, they shewed me
that she had been with theni, and shewed me divers things
that sdme of them misliked in her; and in this talking^
they wished that I had spoken with her, and said, tb^
would fain see how I should like her. Whereupon, after-
ward, when I heard that she was there again, I came
thither to see her, and to speak with her my self. At which
communication had, in a little chappel, there were none
present but we two: in the beginning whereof, I shewed
that my coming to her was not of any curious mind, any
thing to know of such things as folk talked, that it {dessed
God to reveal and shew unto her, but for the great value
that I had heard so many years, every day more and more
spoken and reported of her ; I therefore had a great mind
to see her, and be acquainted with her, that she might have
OF RECORDS. 405
tomewhat the more occasion to remember me to God in her BOOK
devotion and prayers : whereunto she gave me a very good ^^'
▼ertuous answer. That as Grod did of his goodness far better
by her than she, a poor wretch, was worthy, so she feared
that many folk yet beside that spoke of their own favour-
aUe minds many things for her, far above the truth, and
that of me she had many such things heard, that already
she prayed for me, and ever would; whereof I heartily
thanked her. I said unto her. Madam, one Hellen, a maiden
dwelling about Totnam, of whose trances and revelations
there hath been much talking, she hath been with me of
late, and shewed me, that she was with you, and that after
the rehearsal of such visions as she had seen you shewed
ber^ that they were no revelations, but plain illusions of the
Devil, and advised her to cast them out of her mind : and
verily she gave therein good credence unto you, and there-
upon hath left to lean any longer unto such visions of her
cmn : whereupon she saith, she findeth your words true, for
ever nnoe» she hath been the less visited with such things
as she was wont to be before. To this she answered me,
Forsooth sir, there is in this point no praise unto me, but
the goodness of God, as it appeareth, hath wrought much
meekness in her soul, which hath taken my rude warning so
weU, and not grudged to hear her spirit and her visions re-
proved. I liked her, in good futh, better for this answer,
than for many of these things that I heard reported by her.
Afterward she told me, upon that occasion, how great need
folk have, that are viated with such visions, to take heed,
and prove well of what spirit they come of; and in that
communication she told me. That of late the Devil, in like-
ness of a bird, was flying and fluttering about her in a
chamber, and suffered himself to be taken ; and being in
hands, suddenly changed, in their sight that were present,
into such a strange ugly-fashioned bird, that they were all
afiraid, and threw him out at a window.
For concluraon ; we talked no word of the king^s grace,
or any great personage else, nor in effect, of any man or
woman, but of her self and my self; but after no long com-
DdS
406 A OOLLECnOH
f4ET mimirtine had, fior or
homey I give her a doiiUe
ibr me ood mine, ood lo
wptke witb her after. Hovbck, of a tIvd^ I had a grat
I^Kid opimoo of her, and had her ia peal caiimadoa, m
you diall peroeiTe bjr the letla' thai I wmCa ubId kr.
For afterwaidB, becautt I bad oikca heavd dMt laanj n|^
wonhipful folkc» as wdl mea as waaea, iBcd to have mock
eommunicatioo with her; aad maaj Uk ave of aatme ia-
qtiisitiTe and curious^ vheidij th^ idl waai liini s iato
such talkingv aad better woe to faibeai, of which tUag I
nothing thought while I talked with her of charitj, tfaoe-
tore I wrote her a letter thereof; winch ath it bm^ he pep-
adTenture. that she brake or kat, I shall iaaen the vciy
oopy thereof in this present letter.
Tkeu were Ae venf wnrde.
Good madam, and my ri^t deariy-bekwed aiater in our
Lord God, after most hearty eommcndatiaa, I siadl beseech
you to take my good nund in good wotth, aad pardon aa^
that I am so bomdy as of my sdf imrequiivd, and aho
without neoessty, to give oounsel to you, of whom ibr the
good inspirations, and great rerelations that it liketh AL
■nighty God of his goodness to give and shew, as maoy
wise, welUIeamed, and very votuous folk testify, I ray sdf
have need, for the comfort of my soul, to require and adk
advice. For surely, good madam, sith it pleased God some-
time to suffer, such as are far under and of little estimatioo,
to give yet fruitful advertisement to such other as are in the
light of the Spirit so far above them, that there were be-
tweeen them no comparison ; as he suffered his high pro-
phet Moses to be in some things advised and counselled by
Jethro, I cannot, for the love that in our Lord I bear you,
refrain to put you in remembrance of one thing, which is
my poor mind I think highly necessary to be by your wis*
dom conridered, referring the end, and the order thereof, to
God and his holy Spirit, to direct you. Good wMyinTP, I
doubt not, but that you remember that in the b^inning of
my communication with you, I shewed you, thai I neither
OF RECORDS. 407
«
waS| nor would be^ curious of any knowledg of other mens BOOK
matters, and least of all of any matter of princes, or a£ the .
raJniy in case it so were, that God had, as to many good
folks before-time, he hath any time revealed unto you such
things, I said unto your ladyship, that I was not only not
desirous to hear of, but also would not hear of. Now,
madam, I consider well that many folk deare to speak with
you, which ore not all peradventure of my mind in this
point; but some hap to be curious and inquisitive of things
that little pertain unto their parts; and some might perad-
venture hap to talk of such things as might peradventure
after turn to much harm ; as I think you have heard how
the late duke of Buckingham, moved with the fame of one
that was reported for an holy monk, and had such talkix^
with him, as after was a great part of his destruction, and
disheriting of his blood, and great slander and infamy of
religion. It suffioeth me, good madam, to put you in re-
mCTdbrance of such things, as I nothing doubt your wisdom,
and the Spirit of God shall keep you from talking with any
person, qpedally with high persons, of any such manner
things as pertain to princes a£Pairs, or the state of the realm,
but only to commune and talk with any person, high and
low, of sudi manner things as may to the soul be profitable
tor you to shew, and for them to know. And thus, my
good lady, and dearly beloved rister in our Lord, I make
an end {J this my needless advertisement unto you, whom
€be blessed Trinity preserve and increase in grace, and put
in your mind to recommend me and mine unto him in your
devout prayers. At Chelsey, this Tuesday, by the hand of
Your hearty loving brother and beadsman,
Thomas More kt.
At the receipt of this letter, she answered my servant,
that she heartily thanked me : soon after this thore came to
mine house the prior of the Charterhouse at Shene, and one
brother Williams with him, who nothing talked to me^ but
of her, and of the great joy that they took in her vertue,
but of any of her revelations they had no communication.
D d 4
408 A COLLECTION
PART But at another time brother Willianu came to me, and toU
me a long tale of her, being at the house of a knight m
Kent, that was sore troubled with temptations to destrojr
himself; and none other thing we talked of, nor should
have done of likelyhood, though we had tarried together
much longer, he took so great pleasure, good man, to tell
the tale, with all the circumstances at length. When I
came again another day to Sion, on a day in which there
was a profession, some of the fathers asked me how I liked
the Nun ? And I answered, that, in good faith, I liked her
very well in her talking ; howbeit, quoth I, she is never die
nearer tried by that, for I assure you, she were likdy to be
very bad, if she seemed good, e^re I should think *her other,
till she happened to be proved naught ; and in good faith,
that is my manner indeed, except I were set to seardi and
examine the truth, upoti likelyhood of some cloaked evil;
for in that case, although I nothing suspected the person
my self, yet no less than if I suspected ^im sore, I would as
far, as my wit would serve me, search to find out the truth,
as your self hath done very prudently in this matter;
wherein you have done, in my mind, to your great laud and
praise, a very meritorious deed, in bringing forth to light
such detestable hypocrisy, whereby every other wretch may
take warning, and be feared to set &Gth^t)ieic'own devilish
dissembled falshood, under the mannclr and colour of the
wonderful work of God ; for verily, this woman so handled
her self, with help of that evil spirit that inspired her, that
after her own confession declared at PauPs Cross, when I
sent word by my servant unto the prior of the Charterhouse,
that she was undoubtedly proved a false deceiving hypo-
crite ; the good man had had so good opinion of her so longi
that he could at the first scantly believe me therein. How-
beit it was not he alone that thought her so very good, but
many another right good man besides, as little marvel was
upon so good report, till she was proved naught.
I remember me further, that in communication between
father Rich and me, I counselled him, that in such strange
things as concerned such folk as had come unto her, to
OF RECORDS. 409
wfaom, as she said, she had told the causes of th^ ooming, BOOK
e^re themselves spake thereof; and such good fruit as they ^^'
said that many men had recdved by her prayer, he, and
sudi other as so reported it, and thou^t that the knowledg
thereof should much pertain to the glory of God, should
first cause the things to be well and sure examined by the
ordiiiaries, and such as had authority thereunto ; so that it
might be surely known whether the things were true or not,
and that there were no letters intermingled among them, or
eke the letters might after hap to aweigh the credence of
these things that were true. And when he told me the
tale cX Mary Magdalen, I said unto him. Father Rich, that
she is a good vertuous woman, in good faith, I hear so many
good folk so report, that I verily think it true ; and think
it well-likely that God worketh some good and great things
by her ; but yet are, you wot well, these strange tales no
part dl our creed ; and therefore befcn^ you see them surely
proved, you shall have my poor counsel, not .to wed your
self so far forth to the credence of them, as to report them
very surely for true, least that if it should hap that they
were afterwards proved false, it might minish your estima-
tion in your preaching, whereof might grow great loss. To
this he thanked me for my counsel, but how he used it after
that, I cannot tell.
Thus have I, good Mr. Cromwell, fully declared to ypu,
as far as my self can call to remembrance, all that ever I
have done or said in this matterijkherein I am sure that
never one of them all shall tell you any further thing of
effect ; for if any of them, or any man else, report of me,
as I trust verily no man will, and I wot well truly no man
can, any word or deed by me spoken or done, touching any
breach of my legal truth and duty toward my most re-
doubted soveraign, and natural liege lord, I will come to
mine answer, and make it good in such wise as beoometh' a
poor true man to do ; that whosoever any such thing shall
say, shall therein say untrue: for I neither have in this
matter done evil, nor said evil, nor so much as any evil
thing thought, but only have been glad^ and rejoiced of
410 A COLLECTION
PART them that were reported for good ; wUc^ conditkm I ahiD
nevertheless keep toward all other good folk, for the &Ik
doeked hypocrisy of any of these, no more than I afasU
esteem Judas the true apostle^ for Judas the fidfle trahor.
But so purpose I to bear my self in every num^s eom-
pany, while I live, that ndther good man nor bad, nether
monk, friar, nor nun, nor other man or woman in this world,
shall make me digress from my truth and fidth, either to>
wards Gtid, or towards my natural prince, by the grace of
Almighty God ; and as you therein find me true^ so I
heartily therdn pray you to continue towaid me your hnwu
and good^will, as you shall be sure of my poor daily prayer;
for other pleasure can I not do you. And thus the Messed
Trinity, both bodily and ghostly, long preserve and prosper
you.
I pray you pardon me, that I write not unto you of mine
own hand, for verily I am compelled to forbear writii^ for
a while, by reason of this disease of mine, wh^-eof the chief
occasion is grown, as it is thought, by the stooping and
leaning on my breast, that I have used in writing. And
thus, efusoons, I beseech our Lord long to preserve you.
Number 22.
Directions of queen Mary to her council^ touching the re-
Jbrmation of the church, out of her otvn original.
Ex MS. D. First, That such as had oommissi<m to talk with my lord
, G. Petyte. cardinal at his first coming, touching the goods of the
church, should have recourse unto him, at the least once in
a week, not only for putting these matters in execution, 9s
much as may be, before the parliament, but also to under-
stand of him which way might be best to bring to good
efiect those matters that have been begun concerning rdi-
gion, both touching good preaching, I wish, that may
supply and overcome the evil preaching in time past; and
also to make a sure provision, that no evil books shall either
be printed, bought, or sold, without just punishment.
OF RECORDS. 411
Theref(»« I think it should be well done, that the univer- BOOK
II
mUe^ and churches of this realm should be visited by such
pencils as my lord cardinal, with the rest of you, may be
well assured to be worthy and sufficient persons to make a
true and just account thereof, remitting the chcnce of them
to him and you. Touching punishment of hereticks, me
thinketh it ought to be done without rashness, not leaving
in the mean while to do justice to such, as by learning would
aeem to deodve the nmple ; and the rest so to be used, that
the people might well perceive them not to be condemned
withcmt just occasion, whereby they shall both understand
tbe truth, and beware to do the like. And especially in
Londoo, I would wish none to be burnt, without some of
the councils presence, and both there and every- where, good
sermons at the same. I verily believe that many benefices
should not be in one man^s hand, but after such sort as
every priest might look to his own diarge, and remain resi-
dent there, whereby they should have but one bond to dis-
diarge towards Grod ; whereas now they have many, which
I take to be the cause that in most part of this realm there
is over-much want of good preachers, and such as should
with their doctrine overcome the evil diligtoce of the abused
preachers in the time of schism, not only by their preaching,
but also by their good example, without which, in mine
opinion, their sermons shall not so much profit as I wish.
And like-as their good example, on their behalf, shall un-
doubtedly do much good, so I account my self bound, on
my behalf also, to shew such example, in encouraging and
maintaining those persons, well-ddng their duty, (not for-
getting, in the mean while, to correct and punish them
which do contrary) that it may be evident to all this realm
how I discharge my conscience therein, and mimster true
justice in so doing.
41* A COLLECTION
IP ART Number 88.
InjmcHons by Hugh Latimer bMop cfWortesiery to Sn
prior and convent of Si. Mary House in Wiareeeier^ 1537.
Htighf by the goodneu qfGod^bishop qfWdreeHer^ »uL
eih to kie brethren^ the prior and convent afirtead^
gracCj mercyy peaccy and true knowledff ^GoSe wari;
from God our Father, and our Lord Jeeus Chriet.
L. jot Rg. Forasmuch as in this my TiatabOD, I evidendy perceifc
P'*'^^^ the ignorance and negUgence of diren religioiu pemns
Wifon. in tUs monastery to be intoUeraUe^ and not to be suf-
fered; for that thereby doth reign idolatiy, and many
kinds of superstitions, and other enormitieB : and coni-
dering withal, that our soveraign lord the king, for some
part of remedy of the same, hath granted, by hb mot
gradous license, that the scripture of God maybe read in
English, of all his obedient subjects. I therefore^ willing
your reformation in most favourable manner, to your
least displeasure ; do heartily require you all, and cTCfy
one of youy and also in God^s behalf command the same,
according as your duty is, to obey me as God^s minister,
and the king'^s,' in all my lawful and honest command-
ments; that you observe and keep invicJably, all these
injunctions following, under pain of the law.
FiasT ; Forasmuch as I perceive that some of you na-
ther have observed the king^s Injunctions, nor yet have
them with you, as willing to observe them ; therefore ye
shall from henceforth, both have and observe diligently and
futhfully, as well special commandments of preaching, as
other injunctions given in his grace's visitation.
Item. That the prior shall provide, of the monasteries
charge, a whole Bible in English, to be lud fast chained in
soifie open place, either in their church or cloister.
Item. That every religious person have, at the least, a
New Testament in English, by the feast of the Nativity of
our Lord next ensuing.
Item* Whensoever there shall be any preaching in your
OF RECORDS. 418
monastery^ that all manner of dnging, and other ceremonies, BOO K
be utterly laid aside in his preaching time ; and all other ^'
aervioe shortned, as need shall be ; and all religious persons
quietly to hearken to the preaching.
Item. That ye have a lecture of scripture read every day
in English amongst you, save holy-days.
liem. That every religious person be at every lecture,
finom the beginning to the ending, except they have a ne-
cessary lett allowed them by the prior.
Item. That every religious house have a layman to their
steward, for all former businesses.
Item* That you have a continual schoolmaster, sufficiently
learned, to teach your grammer.
Item. That no religious person discourage any manner of
lay-man or woman, or any other from the reading of any
good book, either in Latin or English.
Item. That the prior have at his dinner or supper, every
day a chapter read, from the be^nning of the scripture to
the end, and that in English, wheresoever he be in any of
his own places, and to have edifying communication of the
same.
Item, That the covent sit together, four to one mess, and
to eat together in common, and to have scripture read in
likewise, and have communication thereof; and after their
dinner or supper, their reliques and fragments to be distri-
buted to the poor people.
Item. That the covent and prior provide dbtributions to
be ministred in every parish, whereas ye be parsons and pro-
prietaries, and according to the king^s Injunctions in that
behalf.
Item. That all these my injunctions be read every month,
once in the chapter house, before all the brethren.
Number 24,
A Utter of Ann BdeyrCe to Gardner.
Mb. Stephens, I thank you for my letter, wherein I per- Ex cbarto-
»ive the willing and faithful mind that you have to do me jjjj'**^ ^
414 A COLLECTION
FAUT plemure, not doubting, bat ob mncti m is powibit fcr bmi
^*' wit to imagine, you will do. I pnqr God to send yoo w
to speed in ill your auuten, bo that you would pot Be
the study, how to reward your hif^ service : I do tnnt
God you shall not repent it, and that the end of this joim
•hall be more pleasant to me than your fint, for diat v
but a rejoicing hope, which ceanng the ladt of it, don p
me to the more pain, and they that are pntalcen with b
IS you do know : and therefbre I do trust that this htrdt
ginning shall make the better ending.
Mr. Stephens, I send you here crasrp^iDj^ far you a
Mr. Gregory, and Mr. Peter, praying you to distribute the
OS you think best. And have rae recommended heartily
them both, as she, that you may assure tbeiD> will be ^
to do them any pleasure which ^all lie in my power. At
thus I make an end, praying God send you good hesh
Written at Greenwi<^, the 4tb day of Apvtl.
By your assured fnad,
Ann Bdeyn,
Number 25.
Tht office of contecrating the crantp^ngg.
Cerla'm prc^ftrs to be used by Ae queen's kiginess, m 6
consecration ofiSe cramp^ing.
Ki MS. tn Deps miserealur nostri et benedicat nos Deus, ilhimisi
R^mW. vultum suum super nos et nusereatur noetri.
timi. ' Ut Gognoecnmus in terra riam tuam, in omnibus geodta
salutare tuiim.
Confileantur tihi populi Deus, confiteentur tiW pojw
Ueteatur et exultent gwt«, quauam judieas popultxa
equiute, et gentes in terra diiiffs.
^ lines leme-
l»V>o, rt Spirttin Saneto.
OF RECORDS. 415
fiicnt «nit in prindpio, et mmc, et semper, et in ssecula B8»- BOOK
cukmim. Amen. ^^'
Omnipotens sempiterne Deu8, qui ad .solatium humani ge-
.—ii» rmm «c muhiplida miseriarum nostrarum levamenta
jdMnvniB gratis tuse dooia ab inexhausto benignitatis tue
tmtft manantibusy inoessanter tribuere dignatus es, et quos
mi n^pdis anUimitatb fastigium extuliati, inagnioribus gr»»
tiia €tiiatoay dononnnq; tuorum organa atq; canales esse n^
Uati^ ut ncut per te regnant aliisq; praesunt, ita te authore
leBquia prosint, et tua in populum benefida oonferant;
praeea noatna propitius respioe, et qu« tibi vota humiiime
fimdimiis, benignus admitte, ut quod a te majores nostri de
tna miaerioordia sperantes obtinuerunt, id nobis etiam pari
£diKaa postulantibus concedere digneris. Per Cbristmn
IXnoinum nostrum. Amen«
7%e rings lying in one bason, or more, this prayer to be
said over them.
I>Bus coriestium terrestriumq; oonditor creaturanun, atq;
humani generis benignissime reparator, datiMr spiritualis gra.
tiae, ommumq; benedictionum laigitor, immitte Spiritum
Sanctum tuum Paracletum de ooelis super bos annukw arte
fafarili oonfectos, eosq; magna tua potentia ita emundare
digneris, nt omni nequitia lividi venenosiq; serpentis procul
cxpulaa, metaUum a te bono oonditore creatum, a cmictis
ininici sordibus maneal immune. Per Christum Dominum
nostrum. Amen.
Benedictio anmtlorum.
Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, Deus Jacob, exaudi miseri-
con preees nostras, parce metuentibus, propitiare suppli-
cibus, et mittere digneris sanctum Angelum tuum de ocriis
qui sanctificet 4* et boiedioat -f annulos istos, ut sint reme*
dium salutare omnibus nomen tuum bumiUter impk>rantibus,
ac semetipaos pro oonscientia delictorum suorum aocusan-
tibus, atq; ante conspectum dinaae dementiss tusB fiuanora
sua deplorantibus, et serenissimam pietatem tuam humili-
ter obi^xeq; flagitantibus ; prorint deniq; per iuTocationem
Bed tui mmiinia om&us istos gestantibus, ad corporis
416 A COLLECTION
PART et animae sanitatem. Per Christum DcmiiiiuiD noetniiiL
"• Amen.
Benediciio.
Deus qui in morbis curandis maxima semper poteodB
tuse miracula declarasti, quiq; annulos in Juda patiiaicha
fidei arrabonem, in Aarone sacerdotale omamentum, in Duio
fidelis custodiae symbolum, et in hoc regno variorum mor-
borum remedia esse voluisti, bos annuloe propkius + bene-
dicere et + sanctificare digneris : ut omnes qui eoa gestabimt
sint immunes ab omnibus Satanae insidiis, sint anoDati viitute
ocelestis defensionis, nee eos infestet vel nervorum oootrKOiH
vel comitialis morbi pericula, sed sentiant te o[ntuIante m
omni morborum genere levamen. In nomine Patris + et
Filii 4- et Spiritus Sancti + • Amen.
Benedic anima mea Domino : et omnia quae intra me sunt
nomini sancto ejus. Herejblhws the rest qfikat Psalm.
Immensam clementiam tuam misericors Deus humiliter
imploramus, ut qua animi fiducia et fidei sinccritate, ac certa
mentis pietate, ad haec impetranda accedimus, pari etiam d&-
votione gratise tuae symbola fideles prosequantur ; facessat
omnis superstitio, procul absit diabolicae fraudis suspitio» et
in gloria tui nominis omnia cedant ; ut te largitorem bono-
rum omnium fideles tui intelligant, atque a te uno quioquid
vel animis vel corporibus vere prosit, profectum sentiant et
profiteantur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
These prayers being saidy the queerCs highness rttbbeth the
rings between her hands, saying;
Sanctifica Domine annulos istos, et rore tuae benedictuHUs
benignus asperge, ac manuum nostrarum confricatione, quas
olei sacri infusione externa, sanctificare dignatus es pro miii-
isterii nostri modo, consecra, ut quod natura metalli pre-
stare non possit, gratiae tuae magnitudine efficiatur. Per
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Tlien must holy wcUer be cast on the rings, saying;
In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.
OF RECORDS. 417
Domine Fili Dei unigenite, Dei et hominum Mediator, Jesu BOOK
Christie, in^cujus unius nomiDe fialus recte quaeritur, quiq; ^^'
^n te speranubus facilem ad Patrem accessum conciliasti,
quern quicquid in nomine tuo peteretur, id omne daturum,
eum certissimo veritatis oraculo ab ore tuo sancto, quum
inter homines versabaris homo pronunciasti,- precibiis nos^
Iris aures tiu& pietatis aocommoda, ut ad thronum gratiae in
tua fiducia aocedentea, quod in nomine tuo humiliter poatu-
kvimusyid a nobis, te mediante, impetratum fuisse, coUatis
per te beneficiis, iideles inteUigant. Qui viyis et regnas cum
Deo patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti Deus, per omnia ssecula
saBCulcnrum. Amen*
Vota nostra quaesumus Domine, Spiritus Sanctus qui a te
proeedit, aspirando preveniat, et prosequatur, ut quod ad sa-
kitem fidelium confidenter petimus, gratiae tuae dono effi-
caciter consequamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Amen.
Majestatem tuam clementissime Deus, Pater, Fllius, et
Spiritus Sanctus, suppliciter exoramus, ut quod ad nominis
tuis anctificationem piis hie ceremoniis peragitur, ad corporis
simul et animse tutelam valeat in tenis, et ad uberiorem. foe*
licitatis fructum profidat in coelis.
Qui vivis et regnas Deus, per omnia saecula sa^rulorum.
Amen.
Number ^.
A letter GfGardkner'a to king Henry the Eighth^ concerning
the divorce. An original,
Pleaseth it your majesty to understand, that besides all Ex charto-
other means used to the pope^s holiness, for attaining and gi J[ *^' ^'
atchievingy our highness purpose and intent, such as in our
common letters to my lord legaf s grace, and my several
letters to the same be contmned at length. I have also
a-part shewed unto the pope^s holiness, that which your
highness shewed me in your gallery at Hampton-Court,
concerning the sollicitation of the. princes of Almayn, and
suob other matter as should and ought to fear the pope's
VOL. II. P. 2. EC
418 A COLLECTION
PART said holineflB ; adding also those reaaoiw wliidi might indnee
the same to adhere expredy to your higfaneaa, and the j
French king, and bo to take the mare oourage to aooon-
pliah your highness desires : using all ways possible to co-
force him to do somewhat, being a man of audi nature, m
he never resolveth any thing, but by some violent affectioB
compelled thereunto. And conndering we can sped oo
better at his hands, it agreeth with that your majesty, d
your high wisdom before perpended, that his hcdiness wwM
do nothing which might offend U>e emperor, unless he fint
determined himself to adhere to your highness, and tb
French king, and so to declare himself, ocmtrnmng Urn-
self no longer in neutrality ; which he will not do : ne the
state of the affairs here considered, it were for his wealth to
to do, unless the leagues otherwise proceeded than they yet
do, or that his holiness would determine himself to letve
these parts, and establish his see in some other place; for-
asmuch, as here being, he is daily in danger oi the imfM- ^
rials, like as we have signified by our other letters. Qi
holiness is in great perplexity and agony of mind, nor cu
tell what to do : he seemeth in words, fashion, and manner
of a)x^aking, as though he would do somewhat for your
highness; and yet, when it cometh to the point, nothing he
doth : I dare not say certainly, whether it be for fear, or
want of gtx)d will, for I were loth to make a lie of him, or
to Your highness, my prince, soveraign lord and master.
Fiimllv, I perceive this by the pope, and all other here, that
•o your highness cause were determined there by my I<mJs
lcgats« tlioy would be glad thereof ; and, as I diink, if the
em(X'n>r ^'\>uld make any suit against that which shall be
done thort\ they would serve him as they now do your
highui'Sis ami so drive off the time, for they seem to be so
mindi'^l* as in this cause they would suffer mudi, but do
\orv littlo : wherefore if mv lord Campeeius wiD set aptrt
all t^hor rvspects, and frankly promise your highness to
|[i\r wutence for you. then must be your hightipBa remedy
ikurt aiul ex)xxlite ; nor shall there want wit, by anodier
nioans« to nieel with such delays, as this &lse counteiftit
'^
OF RECORDS. 419
breve hath caused. For with these men here, your highness BOOK
shall by no suit profit ; which thing I write unto your high- ^''
ness, as of my most bounden duty I ought to do : there
shall every day rise new devices, and none take effect, but
long delays, and wasted time : wherefore doing what I can
yet to get the best, although we be fully answered therein, I
shall do what I can to get the commission amplified as much
as may be, and at tljp least, to extend to the reprobation of
the brief, if I can, for I dare promise nothing to your ma-
jesty at this man'^s hands ; and that which shall be obtained,
if any be obtmned, shall be, according to your highness plea-
sure, sent by Mr. Bryan.
And whereas your hig|)uess, in your gracious letters di-
rected to me and my colleagues, marvelleth that I have not
e^re this advertised the same, of such bulls as your majesty
willed me to impetrate here; I thought verily, that foras-
much as the same be to be impetrate at the pope^s hand, and
that we signified unto your majesty, by our letters, of the
pope^s great sickness, and how we could not have access unto
the same, that it had been superfluous for me, in my letters,
to make any mention of the said bulls : signifying unto your
highness now, that having those matters, as it becometh me
to have in good remembrance, I have not yet broken with
the pope^s holiness in them, nor thought good to interrupt
the prosecution of your highness matter, with the pursuit of
those, saving that I spake a word to the pope^s holiness, de
cedents ciMedralibus, and his holiness said nothing could
be done till the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor be recover-
ed. In other things I speak not; for our audience with
the pope^s holiness hath been so scarce, that we thought it
little enough to spend the same in your highness principal
matter.
And to advertise your highness what counsel is here con-
ducted for the defence of your majesty^s cause, the same
shall understand that this court, as it hath suffered in all
other things, so it is also much appeyred in learned men,
and of them that be, we dare not trust every one, ne causa
mqjestatis vestrtB illis denudatay they should, prodere ittam
£e2
5*i
490 A COLLECTION
FART adversariis; wherefore ooimsdluig, as yet only with two,
"• the one called dominia Mkhad^ the otfaar dominrnM Sigi^
mundus ; we perceiving nothing to be solicited openly m
the other side, and that here as yet, hath been no need to
dispute openlvy have communicate your highness matter to
no more. And as for that article, Quod papa nan poiA
dhtpensare, the pope himself will hear no disputations in it;
and so he might retain your highness good mind, he seen-
eth not to care for himself, whether your highness cause be
decided by that article or no, so he did it*not : but surely k
appcareth, as a man may gather by his fashion and manner,
that he hath made his account no further to meddle in your
highness matter, neither with yoiy majesty, nor against tk
same, but follow that shall be done by his I^ats there.
Wherefore if my lord Campegius would promise your mi-
jesty to give sentence frankly and apertly, hamngpropUwm
Judiccmy I would trust, being there with such consultatioiB
as I should bring from hence to say somewhat to this brere
there, Apud illos et ista est sacra andufra mafestaHs vestra,
for from hence shall come nothing but delays; desiring
your highness not to shew this to my lord Campegius, nor
my lonlV grace.
Mr, Gn*gi>ry sendeth presently unto your highness the
prinuisc made bv the |X)pe's holiness, concerning your high-
m^s oauM\ at such time as I went to Venice for his cause,
which pnMuisc in the first three words, viz. Cum nos jusH-
Iffim (fws rdiMirr prrf^cndenUSy Src, doth make as much, and
nH\n\ A^r the nuiintenance of that shall be done in your
hi^iH^!» cauM'^ than if the commisdon decretal, being in
etnuiinal l^am)>^usV hands, should be shewed : and this
>(tHir hifthiHw at your liberty to shew to whom of your
C^iwi) it whali (iKmim' your grace, thinking, in my poor
«^nii%m that il wciv not the best thenrfore to move the
yw^W' iu thai matter a^in in this adverse time.
I uHwi humSK ilcsiiv vour oMiestT, that I mav be a
«utU\r to ih«' vMiM' for the said Mr. Gne|!orir ; so as by your
iiKvit ^nK^mi^ wamwanAwKtiU parment nuy be made there
lA hia fiiicMn^ «f simIi dkts as your highness alloweth him;
OF RECORDS. 4£1
for omitting to speak of his true, faithful, and diligent BOOK
service, which I have heretofore, and do now perceive in '
him here ; I assure your highness, he liveth here sump-
tuously and chargeably^ to your highness honour, and in
this great scarcity^ must needs be driven to extremity, im-
less your highness be a gracious lord unto him in that be-
half.
Thus having none other matter whereof privately to
write unto your majesty, besides that is contained in our
common letters to my lord legates grace, desiring your high-
ness, that I may know your pleasure what to do^ in case
Done other thing can be obtained here; I shall make an end
of these letters, praying Almighty God to preserve your
most noble and royal estate, with a short expedition of this
cause, according to your highness purpose and desire.
From Rome, the 21 day of April.
Your highness most humble subject.
Servant, and daily orator,
Stephen Gardiner.
Number 27.
The writjxyr the burning qfCranmer.
PHILIP and MARY, &c.
To our right trusty Nicholas, arch-bishop of York, lord Rot. pat. a.
chancellor of England, greeting. We will and command ^ 5i„, ,;
you, that immecQately upon the sight hereof, and by war- P*^.
rant of the same, ye do cause to be made a writ for the
execution of Thomas Cranmer, late arch-bishop of Canter-
bury ; and the same so made, to seal with our great seal of
England, being in your custody, according to the tenor and
form hereafter following.
Philippus et Maria Dei gratia, 4rc. mqfori et bdUivis
civikUis Oxon. sahitem. Cum sanctissimus pater nosier
Paulus papa ejusdem nominis gimrtuSy per sententiam cfc-
finitivam juris ordme in ea parte requisito in omnibus oft-
servatOj etjuxta canonicas sanctionesjudicialiter et defini-
E e 3
V« A COLLECTION
t*\KT *m\ Thamam Cmnmer nuper Cimimarieiuem ardktfp-
II.
Mtffmm^Jbrt fueratharrhum^ aauMihemaiksiattiim^ et ikerclkn
mmnftshtm^ imyptcr stuxt varioM wefimdoB errores momj^
rtu vt JumnahiUx UttTCses^ et deiesiandas et pesrimoi opm-
Uww9^Jiiki 'Htjitfw aithoiicee^ ct unixftrtaRs ecden4e deter"
mintUioni tfn^ianWs ct rcpngnantes : et preedict, Tkomam
CritfiWiT- muitix mihih iimtrtwt. condee. diet, qfirwuU, per'
petriit. ^rt pti/tJicr i-f prrtinacitcr tent. et de/ene.Judkarit
.i^'/it/rivfts fjnmuHrriivit trt ctmdemnaviij et eadem camm
'itik'nt. ntffu'trh^w.nt-tm pitter noster papa Piautbte quartusj^A
OF RECORDS. 42S
'MMirie consuettu ignis incendio comburi debere ; vobis pne- BOOK
Tipimus quod dictum Thomam Crammer ^ in custodia vestra ^^'
*jnsten. in loco publico et apertOj infra ttbertatem didiB
Tiviiaiia nostne Oxon. ex causa prcedicta, coram populo
igni commiiiiy ac ipsum Thomam Cranmer in eodem igne
realiter comburi Jacietis, in htgusmodi criminis detestaiio-
nem, aUorum Christianorum exemplum manifesium: et
hoc subpoena et pericuJo incumbente^ acprout nobis subinde
respondere volueritiSj nuUatenus omittatis. Test, nobis
ipsis apud Westmonasterium, vicesimp quarto Februarii,
annis regis et regm<R secundo ac tertio.
And this bill, signed with the hand of us the said queen,
shall be your sufficient warrant and discharge for the same.
Number 2a
A commission to Bonner^ and others^ to search and ra^
records.
PHILIP and MARY, &c.
To the right reverend father in God, Edmond bishop of Rot. put. 3.
London; and to our trusty and well-beloved Henry Cole, et Mir. Va.
doctor of divinity, and dean of the cathedral church of St. P^*
Paiil, London ; and Thomas Marten esq; doctor of the
civil law, greeting. Where is come to our knowledg and
understanding, that in the time of the kte schism, divei!8
and sundry accompts, books^ scroles, instruments, and oth^
writings, were practised, devised, and made, concerning
professions against the pope^s holiness, and the see apo-
stolick : and also sundry and divers infamous scrutinies were
taken in abbeys, and othec religious houses, tending rather
to subvert and overthrow all good religion, and religious
houses, than for any truth contained therein ; which writ-
ings, and other the premises, as we be informed, were de-
livered to the custody and charge of divers and sundry re-
gisters, and other officers and ministers of this our realm of
England, to be by them kept and preserved. And minding
to have the said writings, and other the premises, brought
E e 4
4£4 A COLLECTION
PART to koowledg, whereby thej may be oooMdered mad otdovd,
^^' accofdkig to our will and pleasure. And tniating in joa
fidelities, wisdomsy and discreCtons, we have af^winted, ad
assigned you to be our oonmisaoners | and by these pi^
sents do give full power and authority onto you, or twosf
you, to call before you, or two of you, all and angulir
die said registers, and other officers and miniatos wiUni
this our said realm, to whose hands, custody, knowledg,ar
possession, any of the said aoeompts, hooka, scroles, imtro-
ments, or other writings concerning the preaaiaea, or ssy
part thereof, did, or is come ; giving streigfat diarge snd
commandments to them, and every of them, to bring he&K
you, or two of you, at their several appeaiwace^ all and an-
gular the said acoompts, books, writings, and oth^^ the pre-
mises whatsoever : and them, and every of them, to Awtff
by oath, or otherwise, to make a true certificate and de-
livery of all and singular the said premises, to the hands of
you, or two of you ; commanding you, or two of you, to
attend and execute the premises, with effect, by all wap
and means, according to your wisdoms and discretions.
And of all and singular your doings therein, our plea-
sure and commandment is, ye shall make certificate unto the
most reverend father in God, and our dearest cousin Regi-
nald Pool, lord cardinal, arch-bishop of Canterbury, metro-
politan and primate of England, with diligence, to the in-
tent that further order may be taken therein as shall apper-
tain ; charging and commanding all and singular justices of
peace, mayors, sherifls, bayliiFs, constables, and all other
our officers, ministers, and subjects, to be aiding, helping,
assisting, and at our commandment in the due executioii
hereof, as they tender our pleasure, and will answer to the
contrary at their penis.
In witness whereof, &c. Witness the king and queen, at
Greenwich, the S9th day of December.
Per regem et reginam.
OF RECORDS. *XS
*
Number 29. BOOK
CramwelTs commissiony to be lord vicegerent^ in all eccle- '
sicutical catises.
HsNEicDS Octavus, Dei gratia, Anglise et Francise, rex, CottooHb.
fldei defensor, dominus Hibemise ac in terns supremum to-
tius ecclesise Anglicans sub Christo caput, dilectis nobis A.
B. C. D. salatem. In terns, supremam ecclesiae Anglicanse
sub Christo autoritatem, etsi re^se nostrae dignitaU, ut prae^
odlenti, jam inde ab adepto primum divina disponente gra-
tia, hujus regni nostri Angliae sceptro, jure nobis compe-
derit^ nunc denuo exercere quodam modo impellimur;
Dempe quum hi, qiu curam iliius et re^men siU potissimum
arrogabant, suis potius ipsorum privatis commodis, quam
imblicfe iliius saluti', aut compendio consulentes, eam tan-
dem eo calamitatis, turn nimia licentia et in officiis eis com-
nuasis oscitantia, tum suis malis exemplis devenire passi
mint^ ut non ab re metuendum sit, ne illam Christus nunc
ouam non agnoscat sponsam. Quamobrem nostrae regim
excellentie, cui prima et suprema post Deum auctoritas in
quoscunq; hujus regni nostri incolas, uullo sexus, setatis,
ordinis aut conditionis habito discrimine, sacro teetante elo-
quio, ccelitus demandata est, ex muneris hujusmodi debito
potissimum incumbit, dictam ecclesiam vitiorum vepribus,
quantum cum Deo possumus, purgare, et virtutum semini-
buSy et plantis conserere* Porro cum hi, qui in eadem de
cseteris antdiac censuram sibi vindicabant, de se vero nul-
1am a quovis mortalium haberi sustinebant, tum aliis ho-
minibus plura indies corrigenda committant, tum ex eorum
coirupds moribus majori prae ceteris sunt plebi offendiculo;
ut non immerito iidem et bonorum omnium, A boni, et ma-
lorum omnium, si contra certissimi sint authores: ab his
igitur veluti fonte et scaturigine ad universalem hujus regni
nostri et ecclesiae Anglicanse reformationem jure auspican-
dum esse duximus, baud vanam spem habentes, quod,
fonte primitus purgato, purus deinde et limpidus decurret
rivus. Cseterum quia ad singula hujus regni nostri loca pro
prsemissis exequendis nos ipsi personaliter obire non vale-
nnis, alios quorum vicaria fide freti munus hujusmodi veluti
406 A COLLECTION
PART per ministros exequamur, qui quum vices nostras in ea
' parte suppleant, in partem solicitudinis adstitimus et vo-
camus. Cum itaque nos alias praedilectum nobis Thomam
Cromwell secretarium nostrum primarium, et rotulorum
nostrorum magistrum sive custodem, nostrum, ad causss
ecclesiasticas quascunq; nostra autoritate uti supremi capitis
dictse ecclesise Anglicanse quomodolibet tractand. seu venti-
land. atq; ad exercend. expediend. et exercend. omnem et
omnimodam jurisdictionem, authoritatem, sive potestatem
ecclesiasticam, quae nobis tanquam supremo capiti hujus-
modi competit, aut quovismodo competere possit, aut de-
beat, ubilibet infra regnum nostrum, Anglise et loca qiuB-
cunq; nobis subjecta, vicem gerentem, vicarium generalem,
ac commissarium specialem et principalem, cum potestate
alium vel alios commissarium sive commissarios ad pne-
missa, vel eorum aliqua ordinanda et deputanda, per alias
literas nostras patentes, sigillo nostro majori communitas,
constituerimus, deputaverimus et ordinaverimus, prout ex
tenore literarum nostrarum hujusmodi plenius liquet. Quia
tamen et ipse nostris et totius hujus regni nostri negotiis .
prsepeditus existit, quominus prcemissa personaliter obire et
exequi possit ; idem Thomas Cromwell vicem gerens, vica^
rius generalis et ofBcialis principalis noster hujusmodi, vos
A. B. C. D. prelibatos ad infra-scripta omnia et singula vice
et nomine nostris exequenda commissarios nostros deputave-
rit, ordinaverit et constituerit ; nos igitur deputadonem, ordi-
nationem, et constitutionem hujusmodi ratam et gratam ha-
bentes, ad visitandum tarn in capite quam in membris, de
tarn plena, quam vacante, quoties, et quando vobis oppor-
tunum visum fuerit, omnes et singulas ecclesias, etiam me-
tropoliticas, cathed rales et collegiatas, hospitalia quseque et
monasteria, tam virorum quam mulierum, prioratas, precep-
torias, dignitates, ofBcia, domos et loca alia ecclesiastica,
tam scholaria quam regularia, exempta et non exempta,
quaecunque infra regnum nostrum Angliae, et provincias,
civitates, terras, dominia et loca nobis subjecta, ubicunque
sita seu constituta, cujuscunque dignitatis, praerogativae,
ordinis, regulae sive conditionis existant: deque statu et
OF RECORDS. 427
oonditione eorundem tarn in spiritualibus quam in tempo- BOOK
ralibus, necnon vita, moribus et conversatione^ tarn prsesi- ^^*
denthim sive praelatoruni eorundem quocunque nomine et
d^^nitate, etiamsi archiepiscopali vel episcopaK, pnefulgeant,
quam aliarum personarum in eis degentium quarumcunque,
inquirendum et inquiri faciendum. Ac illos quos in ea
parte curiosos vel culpabiles fore compereritis, pro modo
culpes hujusmodi corrigendi, puniendi et cocrcendi; ac si
deficti qualitas poposcerit, officiis nve beneficiis suis pro
tempore vel in perpetuum privandi et amovendi, vel ad
tempus ab eisdem suspendendi : fructus quoque, redditus et
proventus ecclesiarum et locorum hujusmodi, si videbitur,
sequestrandos, ac sub salvo et tuto sequestro custodiri fa-
ciendos, atque mandando sequestrumque hujusmodi relax-
andum ac computum calculuni et rationem, de receptis et
oollectis per sequestros hujusmodi tempore sequestri, et de
administratione per eosdem exigenda et recipienda, ac bene
et fideliter computantes quietando et liberando deque statu
dictarum ecclesiarum et locorum tempore visitationis hujus-
modi, annotationem, necnon de bonis rebus et localibus eo-
rundem inventaria facienda et exigenda.
Statuta insuper, ordinationes et injunctiones particulares
et generales pro bona et laudabili conservatione, seu reforma-
tione personarum, locorum et ordinum praedictorum, juxta
rei exigentiam, auctoritate nostra ftoendo et imponendo:
pssnasque convenientes in earum violatores infligendas et
irrogandas, synodosque, capitula et convocationes, tam spe-
ciales quam generales pro praemissis vel aliis causis, et ra-
ticNiibus quibuscunque, quoties et quando et ubicunque
vobis visum fuerit ma^s expedire nomine et auctoritate
nostris concedendos et convocandos ac eas et ea celebranda
continuanda et proroganda. Clerumq; et populum ad syn-
odo6 et capitula hujusmodi convocando et congregando ac
synodis capituli, et congregationibus hujusmodi interessendo
et praendendo eaque inibi statuendo et ordinando quae pro
reformatione vel emendatione locorum, personarum et or-
dinum praedictorum visa fuerint quomodolibet expedire.
Dictasque ecclesias, loca et personas modis omnibus, quibus
rA£T
subdBtonim ]»
qjOBcmiqiae defaite ic&r-
QiMMCuny insuper sok
ditofr DCHCroSi^ pro pmriwif^ quiiliiwimiqQe aliis cainbil
Cofiim ill ii iiimiii nim qim— liilitw i yectantibas et pertjaa'
dbuf, andeamqae ct cfoacaiiqae mfis hoc nootnim Angfic
ragnum robb lideliitar Defiiis cxpefire, ad tub et oom
▼obis ctuui^ et erocmdo: cootiiiiiaoeaq; et rebellcs, tin
per censuras et psim eodeaasticK, quam per mulctmai
impoatioDem ac alia juris hujus regni nostri remedia ooer*
oendo et puniendo. Cansasq; et n^gotia ecdeaastica ho*
juBTOodi cogDOioendo, eraminando ac aiie debito ten»
nando : et subditos hujiisoio£ rei per vob judicatae stare et
acquieiMrere oogendo et compellendo. Reagnadones insopff
nive cesnones ecclesiaruiii, aeu looonim et quaacunq; qn^
rumcunq; prsedictonim factas ave haeaDLdms recipiefido cl
admittendo. Eccleaasq; et loea resignata, vacantia, et pm
vacantibus habenda fore proQundando et dedarando : lico-
tiaM]; ad tractandum et communicandum et condudendiiB
de et Kiiper pcnsionibus et fructibus et emolumentis, necooD
die tar um ccclesiarum et locorum commissorum assignando:
iicTUoii do ct super, quacunque permutaUone fienda qtft-
biiticuiu|; pcrsonis idoneis id petentibus concedendo. Pet-
HioucMiue annuas congruas et moderatas, resignantibus fau-
juHUUxli, assignando et limitando : ecclesiasq; et loca pra-
dicta do ct super pensionum hujusmodi soluUone et pra-
ulatitine oncrando ct obligando, ac decreta et sumnias in ei
|iurte ncccssarias seu requisites ferendas et promulgandas.
Kleeticmibus quoque pra>latoruni, qui per electionem bu- }
jUMUiudi a«suini soleant quorumcunque interessendi et pne- i
iiHl«^Hli« (^ligelHlumq; in eisdem dirigendo et informandoi i
tUtvli^MiCH iiMupcr quascunq; rite factas et celebratas, e(
)HM*!HiiiH» ckvtaa sive eligendas confirmando : ac aliter &ctas ,
i't i*«WlMriila» cAi»ando et annullando, ac rite electos et con- '
tiriuatitM iiiMalUouio seu installari faciendo. Institutioiiei
^\^w^\\ ^i iuv^itaras in quibuscunq; ecclesiis et lods pre-
OF RECORDS. 4«9
dictis pendente visitatione nostra hujusmodi personis idoneis BOOK
eC Jite presentatis quibuscunq; conferendo et concedendo, ac
epB in realem, actualem et corpondem possessionem ecclesi-
arum et locorum prsedictorum inducendo seu sic induci fa-
dendo atq; mandando, cum suis juribus et pertinentibus
nniversis. Quaecunq; insuper instrumenta, literasq; tam
testimoniales, quam mandatores et rescripta alia quaecunq;
ID ea parte necessaria, opportuna, &c.
Desunt caetera.
Number SO.
A letter written by the monks ofGlctssenbury^for the new
founding of that abbey. An original.
To the right honourable^ the lord chamberlain to the
queen'^s majesty.
Right honourable, in our most humble wise, your lord- £x MS.
ships daily beadsmen, someUmes at the house of Classen- ^^''Jj^^*^*
bury, now here monks in Westminster, with all due sub-Huoting^
mission, we desire your honour to extend your accustomed ''*
vertue, as it hath been always heretofore propense to the
honour of Almighty God, to the honourable service of the
king and queen'^s majesty ; so it may please your good lord-
ship iigain, for the honour of them, both of God and their
niajesties, to put the queen'^s highness in remembrance of
her gracious promise, concerning the erection of the late
monastery of Glassenbury ; which promise of her grace
hath been so by her majesty declared. That upon the same,
w^ your lordships daily beadsmen, understanding my lord
cardinals grace^s pleasure to the same, by the procurement
hereof, our reverend father abbot, hath gotten out the par-
ticulars; and through a warrant from my lord treasurer^
our friends there have builded, and bestowed much upon
reparation: notwithstanding all now standeth at a stay;
we think the cause to be want of remembrance ; which can-
not so well be brought unto her majesty'^s understanding, as
by your honourable lordships favour and help. And con-
sidering your lordships most godly disposition, we have a
480 A COLLECTION
PA RT confidence thereof to soUkate the sune, aasuring your lord-
' ship of our daily prayers while we live, and of our succes-
sors during the world, if it maj so pleaae ycNir good bnldiip
to take it in hand.
We ask nothing in gift to the foundatkni, but only the
house and scite, the readue for the aocustomed rent; n
that with our labour and husbandry, we may live here i
few of us in our religious habits, dU the cfaaiity of good
people may suffice a greater number : and tbe country there
being so affected to our rdigion, we believe we should fiol
more help amongst them, towards tbe reparatioDS and fiff-
niture ot the same; whereby we would happily prevent tk
ruin €i much, and repur no little part of tbe whole, to God^
honour, and for the better proqperity of tbe king and queeoi
majesties ^th the whole realm ; fiir, doubdeaB, if it slufl
please your good locd^p, if there badi ever been any fiigi-
tious deed, since tbe creatioB of the world, punisbedctf God,
in our opuiioD the ovetthiov of GlasKobmy may be ooa-
parvd to the same, nol surrendred, as other, but extorted;
the abbi^ preposteruusiy put to death, with two innocent Tcr*
tiKHt» uioak» with him : that if tbe thing were to be skanned
bv anv umv^fHitT« or ^ume learned councel in divinity, thej
wkH.i!vi tttKl U uKHTe dangerous than it ts commonly taken:
wNtvh ir»t;^t 0K»vi> the queen^'s majesty to the more speedj
iri\vticri L rroitKU^ that being an house of such antiqui^,
sffK^ «.^* tturitf !:brvuucb all ChriBtendom ; lirst begun fay St
^v*i*i^ o£ Anmuchtftw (who took down the dead bodyc^
vTtfr <^fc«tviir i^hntrt: ir^nn cbe cross) ami liech buried in Gits-
4^riSir« 4mi btm must heiirtiJy we beseech witb us, to pnj
«ifti»/ V'fVm«t tur ]jvuii iucces» unf» your hooourafale kxd-
ith)K *<t -tii ^vur iunitibip"^ ;iiBiir9; ami now especially in
^f^ i/«ir imM. Ihimbie rxsi^ue^ dia£ we may do the same in
^2^i|iii^t)Hi«*« *^ *-hc k:mi ioii v^^ueeoii. majesdes as our
•iHMKK.^^ wkI *\yT vinir ;x»M%i uitifafaip^ jn» x angular bene-
\ . *s%%' t»*»ia*>M» "^ ^•»»^* Hpaivunju jt ^Rr^^scminster,
Itrtiltt ?hiwtti. 'mUian AilewoU.
iiHkii Viit« ^Wuliuni KentwTW-
OF RECORDS. 4*1
BOOK
Number 31. H.
A letter Jrom sir Edward Camejrom RomCj shewing haw
the pope dissembled zcith him concerning a general petice.
An original.
Pleaseth it your most excellent majesty to be adver- B« charto-
tised, that Francis the post arrived here upon Corpus gio.
Cbristi day, with your majesty^s most gracious letters, as
well for the expedition of die bishopricks of Winchester
and Chester, as also for his holiness beside ; with your most
gracious letters of the SOth of March to me : according to
the purport whereof, I sued for audience at his holiness
bands, the next day following; whereof I had answer,
that I should come to his holiness, viz. the ^xth of this ;
and being with his holiness, after the delivery of your ma-
jesty'*s most gracious letters, with your majesty^s humble
oonnnendations. After he had read your majesty^s letter,
in the presence of the most reverend lord cardinal Morone,
he said, how much he was bound to that blessed queen, and
most gradous and loving daughter, that had written to him
so gratefully and humbly ; saying, that he would keep that
letter to be read openly in the consistory, before all the most
reverend lords his brethren ; and smd, that he was much
bound to his legate there, to make that good report of him
to your majesty. Whereupon I declared unto him your
majesty^s pleasure, according to my instructions, with such
thanks and congratulations as your pleasure was I should
use to his holiness, with the rest of my instructions; leaving
no part thereof undeclared and spoken : whereunto he said,
that his affection to that blessed queen (making a cross upon
your majesty^s name contained in the letter) was not,
neither could be as much as the goodness of her majesty re-
quired ; but this your majesty should be sure of, he said,
that his good affection, and good will, should not only con-
tinue, but encrease to the utmost, to the satisfaction of your
majesty in all that may lie in him.
And as touching the peace to be had perfectly, betwixt
the emperor's majesty^ and the king^s most excellent ma»
tia A COLLECTION
TART j^t^i snii the French king, he was wondrous gUd to ^
^'' ihat TOUT majesty's furtherance should not want id helpi
tt> bhi^ the truce, late concluded, to a perfect peace. As
of his part, he said, that he s«it two legats for that pn
piwv. fur his t^'harge towards God : or else, he said, if I
should overpass, and not declare unto them the great oen
sue* of the common- weal of all Christendom to have a p
feet petkre. God would impute his alence thereiij unto la
hnn^ appointed over his flock here as he is : tor, he said,
u mocv than time to be dung ther^, conuderiog that il
mum w' Poloiu doth to waver, and tbat the king ibc
neither oan nor dare, being compassed with nau^tj so
nyutd about him. do anr thing against them. And likeii
;btf kiDj: of Romans about him. They call upon his ho
wss fiV help, and wme provinon for amendment; vUi
thii^ be fumot do without a general counc^, which, I
said, cannot be well done, unless the said peace be tnai
for thoujrh there be an absUneoce fnun war, yet the gnw
tt tin- iliiti\£s heretofore, and the incertainty of peace, «
Iv an ivuasion to keep men of war, and the wae shall be
mi»ini$i <it tho other, in such sort, as the passages cannot ^
suiv for Uitwo thai should come to the said council : thn
fiw ho will travel, as much as is posable for him, to bi
a }v.w. without ihc which it will not be possible to do a
gix^ in the eiwiicil. His holiness is minded to have tl
^■neral oiiuicil hero in St. John I^tareaense, and thiokf
the most mtviosi place, for divers con»dctntions which I
doclarvd : for it is the head church of Christendom, u
there hath been divers times many wholsome and holy coui
oils in limes past. And for that this city is ammm
patr'uu and free to all the world to reaort to freely, trmdn
that all noeessaries shall come hither, both by c« m
land. And also forasmudi as in divers councils beguo i
liinw of hi^ predeoessoni, link' gixjd could be done; m
nu-n ihmiffl't 'h»< •»""" «"'■'• ™^^ ^'^ ^*™ ^^"^ ^ *
nm, lin.l ^^nnfv«lU liitusdf ia the and councik: Umb
f„«- I.r 1il|H|^B||> V^'^^ ^™«^ ■« this e
OF RECORDS. 488
were kept tar here-hente ; he not being Me to travel for BOOK
age, unless it be kept here, where he trusteth to be himself ^^'
in person. And for to conclude this matter, in such sort as
the necessity of Christendom requireth, he hath dispatched
the two l^ats, de latere suOf at this present, wherein he
knoweth that your majesty may do more than any others^
and doubteth not but your majesty will so do. Concluding
that Grod hath preserved your majesty to help all the world;
wfaeieunto I said. That there should not want neither good
will, neither afly other thing that your majesty might do
for the furtherance thereof.
As touchiiig the provisions of Winchester and Chester, it
Atll be dbne with all the speed that may be. And his
holiqiess hath promised all the favour that he can conve-
niettuy, shew for your mqesty'^s sake : it must have some-
what longer time, for that the process made there by my
lord legates grace, for to try the yearly value of Winchester,
must be committed to certain cardinaJs, for to report in the
ooniastory, before the new tax can be made; but there
shall be no time lost, for it shall be diligently soUicited.
Also concerning the pention to my lord cardinal^s grace,
of a thousand pounds sterling yearly, the pope his holiness
will assign it according to your majesty^s pleasure ; so that
all shall be done therein with all the speed that may be,
God willing; wherein the most reverend lord cardinal
Morone, who rejoiceth much in your gracious letters sent
to him, to his great comfort, doth travel, as he is most ready
always, in all that toucheth your majesty, or any of your
moat noble realms.
As concerning the occurrents here, since my last letters
of the fifteenth of the last, be none other, but that the car-
dinal de CarafRsi, departed here-hence towards France, the
fourteenth of the last, with divers antiquities to be presented
to the French king. Some say here, that part of his charge
is, to move the French king to take the dukedom of Paleano
in hh protection, as he hath Parma and Mirandula. There
be a gi^t number of workmen already gone to fortify Pa-
voL. II. p. 2. F f
434 A COLLECTION
PART leano, Neptuno, and Rocca del Papa; and oertan captass
* ap{x>inted and gone thither also.
Tlie legat to the emperor's majesty, and tbe king's ma-
jesty, departed the 30th of the last.
The aml)assador of Polonia is returned toward his mas-
ter. His petiuon, as I am infcMrmed, to his hotiness, wai,
to have license for priests to marry, and all lay-folk to
rcctnve the communion, sub utraque spccUy in the rah
of Polonia, and certain dismes upon the dei^, to be qxot
against the Turk. His answer, as I hear, was, in gencnl,
with relation of all such matters to the geoeral oouodl.
Also there came hither four amfaassadois rerv hoDour-
abiy from the stale of Grenua, with the obedieDce of that
state to his holiness : which ambassador did visit me, ds»
daring the good will, amity, and service, that the sud stale
bare towards the king, and your most excrilept majesty^
desiring me advertise your majesty thereof.
The !24di of the last, the pope^s holiness kept the aam-
versary of his coronation : I was warned to be at the diap
pel, by the officers appcnnted for that puipoae. Also one of
his holiness gentlemen was sent to invite me to dine with
his holiness that day. At my conung to the court, tbe am*
Ivissador of Portugal being there, at his holiness comiog
fortlu would have kept the place, amongst all the ambassa-
dors. fn>m mo. thai I was wont to stand in, that is, next
tho French ambassador : and nest to me would be the aiD-
Ivissa^ior of Polonia. I came to the ambassador of Portugal,
as £^'>n;ly as I Ci>uld ; and for that be would not give me
my piaiw I iix-^k him by ibc sbouJder, and removed him
out of ;ha: placw saving, ihai ii was your majestv's amhas-
sniior's place always. Beneath roe be would not stand,
norihor nc\: me he should not, for the ambassador of Po*
Mm A « hi'« elaimod ncvi to me; whereupoD the Portugal
"^'oTi^ ni^d c\ymp\nncA to the dnke of PakaDOi who won
<^:t\uc^: to the p<^« and dl^him went the said ambtaaa-
ii>3 o: r«^»n^ifa' •'"* ^-^ Vr.s: * Has bobiieas willed lumio
liMvr*: '^«i>-' '^^-•'^x .'c^Ttta thax I A^^M depart Bke-
OF RECORDS. 435
And thereupon the duke came to me, saying. That BOOK
^ pope his pleasure was, I should depart also. I asked
I, Why ? He said, That his holiness, to avoid dissention,
^^^lould have me to depart I told him, I made no dissention;
^^^v if the other would keep his own place, and not usurp
' ^^Qion the place that always the ambassadors of England, in
past, were wont to be in, he might be in quiet, and
[er me to be in quiet likewise, and not to seek that
him not. All this year he never sought it till now,
ipfay now, I cannot tell ; but he may be sure he shall not
liave it of me, unless your majesty command it. Also the
master of the houshold with his holiness, said. That I was
invited, and that Portugal was not, but came upon his own
bead.
I am much bound to the marquess, he was very angry
with the Portugal, bding his brother, to attempt any such
thing against your majesty'^s ambassador ; and sent to me,
as soon as he heard of it. Indeed he was not there, I kept
my place from him, sending him to seek his place in such
sort, that all the ambassadors thought it well done; and
ochers that were indifferent said no less. I told the duke
that I would not lose a jot of your majesty'^s honour fo^r no
man. For it is the place of ambassadors of England, nigh
a thousand years before there was any king in Portugal.
Other occurrents here be none. And thus I beseech Al-
mighty God to conserve your most excellent majesty, in
long and most prosperous life.
From Rome, the 9th of June, 1556.
Your majesty^s most humble subject,
and poor servant,
Edward Carne.
Number 82.
A commission Jbr a severer way of proceeding against he-
reticles.
Philip and Mary, by the grace of God, king and queen R<rt. p«t. in
of England, Spun, France, both Sicils, Jerusalem, and^, ^14.
Ireland, and ddfenders of the faith ; arch-dukes of Austria, ^^'i- «^
^ _ Mar. a. p.
Ff 2
456 A COLLECTION
P%RT duke ct Btuq^ndy. Millun, and Brabant ; ooimts of Ifar-
"• spun^, Fianders. and Tyroll. To the right revoend falte
m Gcd* Edmood bishop of LondoD, and to the reveiai
£iiher io God, our right trusty, and right wellrbelovri
couDjeikN-. Thomas bishop of Ely ; and to our right tnistj,
and h^i veil-beloved« William Windsor kt. lord Windar;
Edvard North ki. kxd North ; and to our trusty and li^
veii4)ekived counsellors, John Bourne kt. one of our dwf
wcrvcaries ; John Mordaunt kt. Franos Englefield kt. vm>
ler <A our vard$ and liveries ; Edward Walgrave kt. masttr
of our gna: vardrohe; Nidmlas Hare kt. master of the rob
in our court of chancm*; and to our trusty and well-bdiml
Tkocnas Pope kt. Rogo* Chdmley kt. Richard Read kt
Thotiias S:radling kt. and Rowland Hill kt. William Bjb-
tall j^MJinni ai lav ; Henry Cde clerk, dean of Pauls ; Wil-
liam Roper« and Randulph Cholmley esquires; WillioB
Cooke« Th^imas Martin, John Story, and John Vaug^
doctors of law« greeting.
Forasmurii as divers devilish and clamorous persons hire
not only invented* bnuted, and set forth divers fdse ra-
OKHiris tales« and seditious slanders against us, but siso
have :$own tii\ers heresies and heretical opinions; and set
forth divers seditious books within this our realm of Eng^
Idnd, QKuiiiog thereby to move, procure, and stir up di-
vis:ons« <trite« conieniions and seditions, not only amongst
our lovius? subiects. but also betwixt us and our said sub-
jtvts: «iih divers other outragious misdemeanours, enor-
mitits^ contempts, and offences daily committed and done, to
the disquieting of us and our people ; we minding and in-
tending the due punishment of such offiniders, and the
repressing of such-like offences, enormities^ and nuA^^
haviours from henceforth, having special trust and co(^
denoe in vour fidelities, wisdoms, and discretions, iur^
thoriscd, "appointed, and aaagned you to be our coi^
sioners; and bv these presents do give full power iq^^
thorilv unto vou, and thr^^c o{ you, to enquire, « »^ .
the oaihs of Uvivo j^ocxl ^^^^^^ ^^^hj^nt,^
OF RECORDS. 4«7
d sundry heresies, heretical opinions, LoUardies; he- BOOK
and seditious books, concealidents^ contempts, con» ^^'
ies, and of all false rumours, tales, seditious and cla-
is words and sayings, nused, published, bruited, in-
i, or set forth against us, or either of us ; or against
iiet governance and rule of our people and subjects,
oks, letters, tales, or otherwise, in any county, city,
agh, or other place or places within this our realm of
nd, and elsewhere, in any place or places beyond the
and of the bringers in users, buyers, sellers, readers,
rs, or conveyers of any such letters, books, rumour, or
and of all and every their coadjutors, counsellors,
rters, procurers, abetters, and maintainers; pving to
md three of you, full power and authority, by vertue
f, to search out, and take into your hands and pos-
a, all manner of heretical and seditious books, letters,
igs, wheresoever they, or any of them shall be found,
II in printers houses and shops, as elsewhere ; willing
ind every of you, to search for the same in all places,
ling to your discretions. And also to enquire, hear,
letermine, all and angular enormities, disturbances,
haviours, misdemeanours and negligences, done, suf-
or committed, in any church, chappel, or other hal-
place within this realm. And also for and concem-
le taking away, or the with-holding of any lands, tene-
^ goods, and ornaments, stocks of mony, or other things
^ng to any of the same churches and chappels, and all
ipts and reckonings concerning the same. And also to
re and search out all such persons as obstinately do
i to preach the blessed sacrament of the altar, to hear
or come to their parish, or other convenient places,
nted for divine service ; and all such as refuse to go in
ssions, to take holy water, or holy bread ; or other-
do misuse themselves in any church, or other hallowed
, wheresoever any of the same offences have been, or
fter shall be, committed within this our said realm,
rtheless our will and pleasure is, that when, and as
as any person or persons hereafter to be called or con«
Ff3
• r
.#"1 >-niiri i#ekrr>. voi. ut oDstmoien peisHC or saoid in w
njusuuff oi: UTres^. ir iKTSuao. immionib. 'Axm liieD tc, or
tinvt tr vm. oi miiii«daiEei> xma ortifis:. Tfaic I3ifr gsaepff-
AH. IT irrmni^ «i SBnidiiir nr jesaxaa:^^ ^ iieiiTerBd ud
vuniiiiiu^ II iifr oTtiiuDr;. . tuen Tr> Ik ussd jncrrding to the
»}ii*'t I uu iiiit «!rj(esiuntai jui^%. Anc likiD "v^ pre UDID
/'III.. \r :imft n: ynu. "Till imwer axic lun^arxnr xo coqiOR
uu: i»^fH«.in iiir ul Mtsuiimiot' mic miHasriew xDca. fatnctor^
\iuur.*.-^jli»n;. nut KUiiiKfsi. iism[ii&. iiursiin- cir ilndiiig viihb
:\i» v.i.t *.f? Li'.ni!i:ii. rriar .miiw •uaiiifu» of "ibc same^ fld
ti. tiMftiur.t mil uPrc^i' aiiiK .Hnt csmnxiin-fid "vrhlain the sme
'•.-.r.i . utr: •T.mr^iiHiK .%.iir f-uriiier. 1& iiesn& out all wastes,
^Uti'xj «. tr.ri r;i'^i» '.if :n3:rT^«h. t£&aainei& cJt^ppels. parsoD-
*^^. «^Mi 'iiKxn^'i^ IrZi -rJuiCifNWKvr cBoccafr the same be
»:rh»ri- rjry::t r^aiks. Grnscc ':<}• too. cr aoT tl&ree of tou, fiiD
yi^tr xgA ^r^hfrnzj. hj lemie henof, to hear ajid deter-
ututt: i\itz Kun*-. sod ali ocher cdeiioes and matters abore
k\0:iiifn'i\ and rt-lMaried, according to vour wisdoms, ind
f-i»fiMrifL'tM:i.'«t, and dlMrretions ; willing and commanding voo,
Hr flin-L- of yoUy frrim time to time, to use and devise aO
biu'li [ffilif if: ways and means, for the trial and searching out
Iff I hi' pnifiiM's, ns by you, or three of you, shall be thought
iiiifhi i-kiMiliiiit and neccrssary; and upon enquiry, and due
\tutit\' hail, known, {lerccived, and tried out by the confes-
hioii 111' thr |NirlieK, or by sufficient witnesses, before you, or
ilii-«T of you, concerning the premises, or any part thereof,
Ml liy liny othiT ways or means requisite, to ^ve and award
«nili |muiiihnu*nt to the offenders, by fine, imprisonment,
(II nlhri'wim*; Hud to take such order for redress and re-
iiniimium of tht* premises, as to your wisdoms, or three of
\oiii ^hnll W tliought meet and convenient. Further will-
Ui^ mid ^Hunumnding you, and any three of you, in case you
%\\a\\ Hiiil lUiy person or persons, obstinate or disobedient,
v'Uhvv ill their aji|H'araiwe before you, or three of you, at
y^iui culliii'* or aNsiguinent ; or else in not accomplishing, or
J ■: .tlh\iii^ yiHir divrees, onlers, and commandments, in
, V iliiii^ or thing* loaching Owe V^^«*- ^ mv pirt
iluivof. to itwiimi^ the iMne pen«am^^ ^««^ » offending^
OP RECORDS. 489
to ward, there to remain, till they be by you, or three of BOOK
jou, enlar^^ and delivered. And we give to you, and any
three of you, full power and authority, by these presents, to
take and receive, by your discretions, of every offender, or
suspect person, to be convented or brought before you, a
recognizance or recognizances, obligation or obligations to
our use, of such sum or sums of mony, as to you, or three
of you, shall seem convenient, as well for the personal ap-
pearance before you of any such suspect person, or for the
performance and accomplishment of your orders and de-
crees, in case you shall think so convenient, as for the sure
and true payment of all and every such fine and fines,' as
shall hereafter be by you, or three of you, taxed or assessed
upon any offender that shall be before you, or three of you,
duly convinced, as is aforesaid, to our use, to be paid at such
days and times, as by you, or three of you, shall be sealed,
limited, or appointed : and you to certifie any such recog-
nizance, or obligation, as being taken for any fine, or fines,
not fully and wholly paid before you, under your hands
and seals, or the hands and seals of three of you, into our
court of chancery, to the intent we may be therefore duly
answered, as appertaineth.
And furthermore, we give to you, or three of you, full
power and authority, by these presents, not only to call
afore you all and every offender and offenders, and all and
every suspect person and persons in any of the premises,
but also all such, and so many witnesses as ye shall think
meet to be called ; and them, and every of them, to examine
and compel to answer, and swear, upon the holy evangelist,
to declare the truth in all such things, whereof they, or any
of them shall be examined, for the better trial, opening, and
declaraUon of the premises, or of any part thereof.
And furthermore, our will and pleasure is, that you, or
three of you, shall name and appoint, one sufficient person
to gather up and receive all such sums of mony as shall be
assessed or taxed by you, or three of you, for any fine or
fines, upon any person or persons, for their offence; and
you, or three of you, by bill, or bills, «gned with your
Ff4
440 A COLLECTION
PART hands, shall, and may asogn and a{ypcnnt, as well to die
^'' said person for bis pains in receiving the said sums, as ain
to your clark, messengers, and attendants upon you, fir
their travel, pains and charge to be sustained for us about
the premises, or any part thereof, such sum and sums of
mony for their rewards, as by you, or three of you, shall be
thought expedient. Willing and commanding you, or three
of you, after the time of this our commission is expired, to
certify into our exchequer, as well the name of the said re-
ceiver, as also a note of such fines as shall be set or taxel
before you, to the intent, that upon the determination of die
account of the same receiver, we may be answered, that dut
to us shall justly appertain. Willing and commanding ako
all our auditors, and other officers, upon the sight of die
said bills, ugned with the hands of you, or three of you, to
make to the said receiver due allowance, according to die
said bills upon his account. Wherefore we will and oom-
niand you, our said commissioners, with diligence to execute
the premises, with effect : any of our laws, statutes, pio-
damations, or other grants, privileges, or ordinances, wtidi
be, or may seem to be contrary to the premises, notwidi-
stniuling.
And moreover, we will and command, all and singular
jus^tiivs of peace, mayors, sheriffs, bailiffs, constables, and
all other our officers, ministers, and faithful subjects, to be
aiding^ helpings and assisting to you, at your commandment,
in the duo execution hereof, as they tender our pleasure,
and will answer to the costs, at their utmost perils.
And wo will and grant, that these our letters patents
aImII U' a sufficient vrarrant and discharge for you, and anj
%^ \\Hu against us, our heirs and successors; and all, and
ovory other person or persons whatsoever they be, of,
(\vr» «w concemii^ the premises, or any parcel thereof,
\Hr (Iw the execution of this our commission, or anv put
lu wmioNS wbonet^^ wo have caused these our lettefs to
bo iii;ul*« |MioiUs md U) continue and endure for one whole
> • rtr no\i i^Huing after the date ho'eof. Witness our mV
OF RECORDS. 441
at Westminster, the 8th day of February, the third and BOOK
i^Mirth years of our reign. '
Number 33.
A letter writ by the council^ expressing their jealousies of
the lady Elizabeth, An original.
M&. Pope, after our very hearty commendations, ye shall Cotton lib.
understand, that amongst divers other devilish practices, ' '
attempted from time to time, by Dudly Ashton, and other
traitors in France, for the disturbance of the quiet of the
lealm ; they have now lately sent over one Cleyberdo, who
Q£ I the lord chancellor be not deceived in the man) was,
whilst I was president in Wales, indicted of a burglary, and
should have been, if he had not escaped by the means of
certain his complices, who took him from the sheriffs man,
as well for the said burglary, as for divers other notable rob-
beries, and other offences, made sure enough from attempt-
ing this enterprize now. This man being sent by the fore-
stud traitors into the extream parts of Essex and Suffolk ;
where naming himself to be earl of Devonshire, he hath, by
spreading abroad of slanderous letters and proclamations,
abused the lady Elizabeth^s graces name; pronouncing
thereby, as much as in him lay, to stir the king^s and
queen^s majesties subjects in those parts to rebellion, as by
the copies of the said letters and proclamations, which we
send unto you herewith, may at better length appear unto
you. And albeit the people there have shewed themselves
so true and obedient subjects, as immediately upon the un-
derstanding of this enterprize, they did of themselves, and
without any commandment, apprehend as many of the at-
tempters of this devilish practice as they could come by,
whereby their good- will and truth to the king and queen^s
majesties doth well appear. Yet because this matter is
spread already abroad, and that peradventure many con-
structions and discourses will be made thereof, we have
thought meet to signify the whole circumstances of the
cause unto you, to be by you opened unto the lady Eliza-
44» A COLLECTION
PART beth^s grace, at such time as ye shall think cooTeoieot ; to
' the end it may appear unto her how little these men slide,
by falshood and untruth, to compass their purpose; not
letting, for that intent, to abuse the name of her grace, or
any others : which their devises nevertheless are (God be
thanked) by his goodness discovered from time to time to
their majesties preservance, and confusion of their enemies.
And so bid you heartily well to fare. From Eltham, the
30th of July, 1556.
Your loving friends,
Nichol. Eborac. Cane. Arundel.
Thomas Ely.
R. Rochester.
Henry Jemegam.
Number 84.
J letter from sir Edward Came^ concerning the suspeu'
sion of cardinal PooVs legatine power. An original.
Ex charto- Pleaseth it your most excellent majesties, according as
gio. " I advertised your highness in my letters of the 8th of this;
so I have informed all the cardinals that be here of the con-
gregation of the inquisition, as the most reverend lord car-
dinal Morone advised me, informing them of the good pro-
ceedings and reformations made, by the most reverend lord
cardinaPs grace there, as well in clero as in popttlo ; not
only in things pertaining ad cultum Deiy but also in other,
pertaining to the common-weal of Christ'^s church, in such
sort as Christ'*s religion doth so prosper there, that there is
good hope all things should come to their perfection in time.
And for that purpose his grace had called there a synod of
the clergy of the realm, where many good ordinances, for
the maintenance of the premises been past already ; and
many ready in hand for to pass, and not fully ended nor
perfected : which should be staid, in case the legacy should
be there-hence revoked, which might turn to the great
danger and dammage of many in that your majesty ''s realm,
in case due reformation throughout and perfectly were not
OF RECORDS. 443
made : therefore I desired them, that when the matter were BOOK
moved amongst them, so to weigh it, as such a good be- ^^
j^ning, that through your majesty'*s goodness hath been
there, be not brought by their doings here, into no worse
terms, then your majesties, with no little pain, have always
travelled to bring it unto : adding besides divers cases that
daily might fall, which could not be holpen without the au-
thority of this see: and that men newly reduced to the
unity of the church, would rather stand in their naughty
doings, whose examples might be noisome to many, than
repair hither for any help; but having the legat there,
would gladly seek help at his hands being present amongst
them.
And likewise for reduction of your majesty^s realm of
Ireland to the unity of the church, which whether it were
past or no, I doubted, and ended throughly : and if it were,
yet were it most expedient that there should be reforma-
tion, as well in clero as in populo ; which could not well be,
in case the legacy continue not there. This is the effect of
the points that I informed them upon, who all thought it
most expedient, that the legacy should continue there, and
would not fail to stay, as much as might lie in them, for
these considerations above rehearsed; and thought, being
of such importance, that if my lord^s grace were not there
already, it were most expedient that he should be sent
thither, rather than to be revoked ; and hereof, as well car-
dinal Morone, as all the other, would needs I should move
his holiness.
Whereupon the 12tlf of this, I went to the pope himself,
upon pretence to give him thanks for the provision of
the church of Chichester, and of the most gracious and ho-
nourable report that he made in the coninstory the same
time, of your highness my sovenugn lady the queen ; where
his holiness declared so much goodness and vertue of your
majesty, that he, and his see, could not, he said, shew so
much favour to any of yours, as the same required. As
undoubtedly, as far as I could hear, he doth, whensoever
he hath occanon to speak of your majesty, so reverently as
!
444 A COLLECTION
PART more could not be; who prevented me, and said, that he
was gkd that I was come unto him, and trusted that God
had sent me thither : for there had been with him, the di^
before, cardinal Pacheoo, who shewed him of the good is- I
dination of your majesty, my soveraign lord, to have peaoe
with him and the church. And that also he had reonrcd
a letter from the most reverend lord cardinaPs grace thera^
hence, who had spoken with your majesty, and found the
same so well inclined to have peace with his holiness, ai
mi^ht l)c desired; which his holiness said he liked tcij
well, and held up his hands, beseeching Almighty Grod to
continue your majesty in that good mind. And then he
bi'gan to declare, how that Grod provided, and always con-
firmed you, the queen^s majesty, not only to do good to
that realm, but to all Christendom also ; in whom his hoS-
ness had such hope, that the same will so help with the
king^s majesty, that peace may follow betwixt the church
and him : and he of his part coveted nothing more, as it
should appear, if the king*s majesty would treat of it ; Yet,
ho said, though he should sustain great damage thereby, he
will win his majesty if he can.
And whore his majesty is informed, that his holiness
Mould hoar none of those that were sent to him from his
nuiji*sty« a* Francisco Pachcco, and one citizen of Naples;
ho sdiil« that ho never hoanl that either the said Frandsco,
t*r tho said oiti/on« had anv letter or word to him from hb
majosty ; if ihoy had had. he, as he said, who giveth mi-
dioiuv dailv to AS many as do sock it at his hands, without
donUL %*ouki havo heard them, or any that had been sent
!n*su hiN h^hiH-sjs : and this, he said, al! that be about him
ivftu u>t.t\. AIM i-silod G<^ •«> Tv««l of it- And vet, he
!iAxU i^wit ;hx' kiii^:'* p.vs'e>;v i* irJorexd rf the contnur;
^ K'«,v;:ivM\ St- >5i:vi, :Ki; te wjlh-^v «^w brou^t in belief,
;■'.<. /. >(*.t^ xu**^vVir. !'v\: bvsH\i^.:>p^ u> offer himwlf lo be
S,.t.v , -vv ><x.^ S. o.^ci-^'- T»uV< ^*^ diiscKineed towards
1..X . -i.v. M.» .x\ w rdk-i ■ - ^i> ^Aiix«; frvxii ihe which
H^U** *• *^ b^vMNrt* 'iisai^:^- •.• *>£ ^v-«t:»i asd wished that
I* mait^siv >hv.^'a tx- b«r^'*::ir^-' ^"^ ''•* ^^^^a«* caused to
OF RECORDS. US
be enquired of tbem, whetlier they had any letters, or any BOOK
iking to say of his majesty'^s behalf to him, and could hear ^^'
of none ; wherefore his holiness desired me to write to your
nuyesty, and to signify the same to your highness ; and of
his holiness behalf, to pray you to advertise the king'^s ma-
jesty, that therein was no lack of his holiness : saying, If
his majesty had sent to him, he would have gladly heard
lum ; or if it may please his majesty yet to send, no man
will be more glad thereof than he : and said further, that
€k)d, who had called him to that place, knew that he always
hath been of mind to have a general council for a reforma-
ticm throughout Christendom, and in such place as had
been meet for it ; and doubted not, but that he would have
seen Christendom in such order, that such enormities as do
reign in many parts should have been reformed, if these
wars had not troubled him: saying therewith, that the
power of the church is not able to maintiun wars of it self,
but that God had provided aid elsewhere ; but if he can
have peace, he will embrace it, he said, though it were to
his loss. And prayed me to desire your majesty, of his
behalf, to put to your good help towards it. To whom
after thanks first given to his holiness for the said good
opinion that he had of your majesty, and also of the pro-
vision made of the said church of Chichester, I said, that
I was glad to hear of that good inclination of his holiness
to peace ; and said, that I would gladly signify to you, the
queen^s majesty, according to his holiness pleasure : and that
I had heard of divers, that his holiness would not give audi-
ence, to such as you my soveraign lord had sent to him ; where-
of I was sorry, and yet nevertheless trusted that betwixt his
holiness and your majesty, should be as great amity as ap-
pertaineth ; and had not so good hope thereof, sithenoe this
war b^an, as now hearing his holiness to be so well inclined
to it ; not doubting but all the world should perceive no lack
of your majesty^s behalf, as far as any reason required.
Whether this be done for a practice to please, least any
stir be there against the Frenchmen, which is most feared
here, I am not able to say, for there lacketh no practice in
I
446 A COLLECTION
PART this court that they tliink niay serve for their purpose. The
"* truth is, that there is jarring betwixt the pope and the
French now ; with whom the pope is nothing contented,
neither they with him, as it is credibly reported here. AB
the Italians that the pope had in the French camp be all
gone ; the French handled them very ill and vile, and
especially Don Antonio de Carafia the pope'*s nephew: m
that it is thought here, that the pope will turn the leaf, if
any were here of your behalf, the king^s majesty, that had
authority to treat with his holiness : and if it please jcwr
majesty to send any hither for that purpose, by the opinioD
of all your majesty's well-willers here, there can come but
good of it.
After tlus communication, I lamented to his holines
givatly of one thing, that I had heard his holiness pre-
teiKltfd to do : and forasmuch as your majesty had placed
me here with his holiness, and that the case was such, that
it touched the maintenance of the common-wealth of Chris-
tian religion within your majesty'^s realm there, so mudi,
that of duty I could do no less but open it to his holinesi)
trusting that the same, who had always shewed himfleif
nK>«t ready, with all benignity, to do for you, the queens
iiiajosty. and your realm, would so continue still : which
thinj;: wa$« I said, that his holiness would revoke his legat
thon\ which sliould be too great a prejudice to the church
of that roaluK to be done before all things were truly sta-
lUi«hi\l ihore« and opened unto his holiness all the con-
»idcnttiiHis befi>iv rehearsed, whereof I had informed the
oanliuaU in as ample manner as I could. Then, he sud,
that tht*ro was nothing that he could do for you, the queen^s
nuij^'stv. or viHir »ud realm, but he would do it most gladly,
unk"^ iHvasii^i should be given there-hence that he might
ihH. AihI a5 touching the revocation of the Ic^t in Eng-
Uml, hi' MitU that it was done already, and not for to pro-
\K^ a«v thinff within that realm, but only for because, ii
»A* v.ot ^iMnciii^^wt that any legat of his should be within
.-iiw .r ilu* king's^ majesty^s realms or dominions ; and there-
♦;rv Ih* ifvokeil hi* nuadrfs from Naples, from Spain, and
OF RECORDS. 447
[ other parts of the king^s majesty's realms and dominions, BOOK
id of England therefore : nevertheless, he said, if you the '
leen^s majesty would write to him, for the continuance of
8 legat there, he would restore him to his former author-
jT, or any thing else that your majesty should think expe-
eDt for him to do. Then, I said, it would be long time
»fore answer can come from England hither ; and if his
evocation should be once known in England, what would
>me of it, I doubted. Therefore I besought his holiness
[>t to suffer it to pass, for if it be once known abroad, it
lall be a great comfort to the wicked, and discomfort to
le good, whereby many inconveniences might ensue. Then,
e said, that that is done, cannot be undone. I said, that
is holiness had not so far gone in his decree, but that he
light moderate it, that it need not extend to England. And
len I told him, that he had shewed me, that in all his
roceedings, he would have your majesty ""s realm of Eng-
ind separated from all other the king^s majesty'^s realms,
ad now had set it as far further as any of the other ; there-
>re, I said, his holiness should consider it, and that the de-
ree in no wise should extend thither. Then, he said, that
could not stand with the majesty of the place that he sat
I, to revoke any part of the decree solemnly ^ven in the
^nsistory, in the presence of all the cardinals. I said, that
is holiness, with his honour, might well do it ; considering,
lat vhen he gave the decree, he was not informed of such
icon venicnces that might ensue thereof ; and now being in-
)rmed by me, his holiness had not only a just cause to re-
oke it, but also of congruence ought to do it ; considering
lat his holiness had the cure of all mens souls: and if any
iconveniency should follow through his holiness doings, it
>uld not be chosen but his holiness must answer for it ;
here his holiness suffering all things to proceed in his due
>urse, as it hath been begun, all dangers that have been
»fore rehearsed might be avoided ; therefore now his ho-
[less had a good cause to stay his decree in that behalf: all
hich he took in good part, and said thus, I must needs do
>r that realm what I can, and therefore to morrow is the
M« A COULECTIOK
U- propomdedL viacfc-. be sad. he vouM «lo what he couU;
and viiicd me to resott a» the canfinal Su Jaoobo to iofon
bim, due he d^c }itmme it there. I sud, I would ; indeei
I hoA been mh the snd caidiiial before, and had informd
ban fiiiiT : nererthefess I vent to him again, to shew ImB
the fM^'* pleasure therein ; who sad, he would do his duty
therein. Indeed that matter occupied the pope and the cff-
dinals all that congregation time. The next morrow, 0
the cardinals said, the oonduson was, that the pope wodd
make answer to me himself. Indeed he thought to tab
counsel of the said congr^ation, before I had been with
them about the same decree, but not to revoke anyptrt
thereof, but to have thor advice in framing of it« So thit
if I had not gone to him, the decree had gone forth, whh
the intimation thereof, and the inhilntion ; but being irith
his holiness this evening, to know what was to be hsd
herein ; his holiness, after a long oration, in commendalioii
of you the queen^s majesty, he said, that in case your moit
excellent majesty would write to him for the condnuanoe d
his legat, for such causes as should seem good to the same,
tho li'gat to Ik yet expedient therein, he would appoint my
lonrH ^rnco there to continue, but he could in no wise revoke
hiH divrei' made in open consistory. I laid many things that
liiH holiness might do it, and that divers of his predecesson
hud (lone it, upon causes before not known ; with divers
oxHUiplt^s that I shewed him in law ; that at the last, he said
plainly « ho would not revoke his decree ; but for because of
my suit, ho said ho was content to stay, and to go no further
lill Your nmji^ty's letters do come ; and charged the da-
larvi ami his soeretary Berigno, that they send forth no inti-
uMlkm of his dooroe of the said revocation, without his
ii|tooial ctmmumilmont ; where-else he said, the intimatioD
Km) Ite^) !MHU &Mrth with an inhibition also : and so all is
niaiixK that iK^hiu^ hoixvhonce shall go forth till your plea-
*oi\s tho \j\Hvn** majosty« Iv known therein ; which the
)s«)v lU^h k\>k f\w : until which intimation, the legjocy tbeiv
ik^h \NMUUUK'
OF RECORDS. 449
Oocurrents here be no other, but that the 10th of this, the BOOK
II
bte made duke of Paleano departed here-henoe towards the
inkers camp, which doth lie yet in the aege of CiviteUa,
■ithin your majesty^s reahn of Naples. They that seem to
bear ihm good wills here towards your majesty, do say here,
that they may lie there long before they take it, for they can^
ncyt hurt it much with battery. And they say, the counts de
Sancto Flore, and de Sarme, be within the town with two
thousand souldiers ; many of the Frenchmen be slain there.
Neverthdess, others do say, that it standeth in danger of
taking; for because the Frenchmen have gotten a hill, from
the which they do beat sore into the town, and have with-
drawn certain waters from them of the town, and do under-
miiie it ; the most part here thinketh they shall lose their
hdx>ur, for it is very strong.
The gallies of Marseilles arrived at Civita Vechia, Ax or
■even days past, and brought twelve ensignsmore of French
aooldiers to reinforce the French army ; and as far as I can
learn, they return again to fetch more, always to refresh ih&r
oamp with fr^sh souldiers, in the lieu of such as be perished :
of the whidi twelve ensigns, the French ambassador chose
out three, which he hath sent to the duke of Guise, well
furnished; the rest he discharged, but all the other that
came, be gone to the camp, to such captains as will retain
them there, for such of the other as be slain, or otherwise
perished. Don Antonio de CarrafFa doth not as yet return
to the camp, nather intendeth to go as I hear. I heard say,
that the duke of Alva was within sixteen miles of the French-
men, with a great army of horsemen and footmen, what he
doth b not spoken of here, for there is none that can pass
totfaem^ or from them hither ; there is such strait keeping,
and dangerous pasnng:
be ill news from Piedmont, for they say here, the
in those parts have taken Cherasto, a very
town in Piedmont, which I trust be not true'. The
repent b here, that if the Frenchmen be not with-
m^fi^KuLA in time, they will do much hurt in Italy.
The pope doth set forth a bull for mony, that one of
YOL. n. p. S. 6 g
I
li. ^iTt.
450 A COLLECTION
p A RT every hundred shall be paid of the value of all the lands that
"' be within the churches domimons, which they say will dnt
to two or three miilioDs, if it be paid.
And having no other at this present, I beseech Akngii^
God to conserve both your most excellent majeaties^ in kif
and most prosperous life together.
From Rome, the 16th of May, 1657.
Your majesties most humUe subject,
and poor servant,
Edward Came.
Number S5.
The appeal tf Henry Chichdy^ archJnahop of CankHmrft
to a general eounciljrom the pope*s sentence.
Ex M:!L D. Ix Dei nomine Amen. Per presens publicum instrumen-
tum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno ab incamatioBe
Domini secundum cursum et computationem eodeaje Ai^
canse 1427. indictione quinta pontificatua aancUssinii ■
Christo patris et domini nostri domini Martini, divina pro-
viilentia papa? quinti, anno dedmo^ mensis vero Aprilis dv
aexti>. Reverendissimus in Christo pater et dominusi do-
minus Honricus Dt:i gratia Cantuarien. archiepiscopus tocioi i
AngUa* priuias, et apostolica? sedis legatus, in capella majiVi
uuuiorii siii do Ford Cantuarien. diocaeseos personaliter eiii-
toiijs mihi notario publico, et testibus infra-scriptis prex^ J
libus quandam appellationem in scriptis redactam fici^
k^ii ot intorjiosuit, ac appellavit sub eo, qui sequuntur, /is
iHW vorlx>rum. In Dei nomine. Amen. C<Nram toIisib. ^\
Kluntica jx-rsona et testibus hie presentibus, ego Heaiem
dicius Cant, permissione divma Cantuar. ardiicpiaMp^ P.^,^
toiius AngliK primas el apostolic« sedis l^tus, db^ ,y^^
alKw, et in Wft scriptis propono, quod fiu et sum eccl«a ^^(/^
,^,^ Cam. cum jure l4^g?Aion\s luto, preiog.ttva,«a. ^ n
..-i^idinib"^- voiiiix)MUonil>xis, liwsq; junsdicuombiajjiifr
, . . .bus, et pertinettObus bu\s umveras c«kiii«» ^
,>^auiQ; ac assemt^wn notmuUo tempore psoto* V^
.^ po8andmW«»*»-= PM«»^ "^ »™" V^^
OF BECORDS. 451
urn cedeaiiP RomaiMe, et aedis apostolicee obedientiie, filiui B
idiolicus, ac jurium et libertatum dictarum ecclesiae et sedia
Bte posse, aanduus defensor, et promotor ; integri status,
pnse famsB et opioionis iUaesae et in possessione eorundem
DsteDs, nullisq; suspensionis, aut excommunicationis, seu
legulaiitatis, aut interdicti sententiae vel sententiis innoda^
m: quodq; ex parte mei Henrici archiepiscopi prasdicti in
osseasione pnemisaorum omnium, et qua^i ex verisimilibus
mjecturis ac communicationibus quampluribus mihi et eo-
caiae meee, ac juri legationis, prerogativis, consuetudinibus,
Hupoflitionibus, jurisdictionibus, juribus, libertatibus, et
BrdDentiia ecclesiae, Cantuar, praedictae factis, circa prae«
liflBa et eorum singula grave posse prejudicium generari ;
B aanctisaimus in Cbristo pater et dominus Boster dominus
[artinus, divina providentia papa quintus, vel quivis alius
navia autoritate, vice vel mandato, scienter vel ignoranter
1 ttDialram vel minus veram suggestionem, aut informa-
mem emulorum personam, dignitatis aut ecclesiae meas
uod absit) me non vocato, legitimeve praomonito, oauaae
^itione et juria, justitiaeq; ordine praetermisso, in prqu-
ium atatus mei, dignitatis, legaUonis, prerogativae, omi*
ludinum, compontionum, jurisdictionum, jurium, liber«
im et pertinentium jure metropolitico, vel alias dictam
\enam meam Cantuar, et me ejus nomine oonoementium
3quam attemptet, seu faciat aliqualiter aitemptari, ci*
lo, monendo, mandando, inhibendo, decemendo, sua*
loido, interdicendo, exoommunicando, privando, se-
ftrando^ pronundando, definiendo, et declarando, seu
18 alio modo gravando ; ad sacrosanctum ocHicilium ge-
e fiEicientes, constituentes et repreaentantes, facturoe,
ituturos et representaturos, si ipaum oelebrari contige-
in defectum ipsius ooncilii tenendi^ et celebrandi, ad
li Dei ommpotentis et Domini nostri Jesu Christi,
1001 aanotiasimus pater, commissarius et vicarius existit
V in bis acriptia ob et ad tuitionem, protectionem
Mnem omnium, et nngulorum praemiaaorum fuerit
itiine provocatum. Sanctissimus tamen in Christo
^ominos noater, dominus Martinus dicta providentia
Gg2
462 A COLLECTION
PART hujus nominis papa quintus asserens, ut dicta fide dignorum
*^' relatione, ad suum pervenisse auditum^ quod ego, qui id
defensionem, obedientiam jurium, et honorem sedis apoeto-
licce in provincia Cantuarieg. legatus natus sum, propter
emolumenta ecclesiastica provenientia ex ecclesiis catliedn>
libus totius regni Angliae tempore vacationum emnndeni,
quae ex quadam (ut me asserere dicit) consuetudine uabm
meis applicare dignoscor ad resistendum provisionibus apo-
stolicis de ecclesiis hujusmodi cathedralibus sum prodivior,
et quod jura et honorem sedis apostolicse non defendo nee
protego, imo potius impugno, et impugnantibus assisto, in
animse mese periculum, prsedictae sedis contemptum, dicta-
rumque ecclesiarum cathedralium prsejudidum et scandalum
plurimorum ; cum tamen, (suae benedictionis beatitudinis
reverentia semper salva) nulla horum quae ac mihi impbi-
guntur sunt vera, sed notorie minus vera, post et oontn
praemissam provocationem per me factam, me a l^atioDe
dictae sedis, necnon ab omni jurisdictione, superioritate, po-
testate sive dominio percipiendi emolumenta ecclesiastica,
aliarum ecclesiarum cathedralium dicti regni usque ad bene-
placitum suum, et sedis apostoFicae authoritate apostolica, et
ex ccrta scientia (ut asserit) nullatenus in ea parte moni-
tum, citatum, convictum vel confessum, sed absentem, non
per contumaciam, causae cognitione juris et judiciorum ac
justitiae ordine in omnibus praetermisso, voluntarie et minus
praepropere duxerit suspendendum, bisque non contentiis,
sed gravamina accumulans mihi in virtute obediential nihil-
ominus injunxerit, ne de legatione sedis apostolicae prsB-
dictae, necnon jurisdictione, authoritate, et dominio perd-
piendi emolumenta hujusmodi tempore vacationum eccle-
siarum praedictarum per me vel per alium, seu alios quovis
quaesito ingenio, vel colore de caetero quomodolibet me in-
tromittam : et insuper jurisdictionem, superioritatem, po-
testatem, et dominium dictarum ecclesiarum cathedralium
tempore illarum vacationum ad capitula singularum eccle-
siarum devolvi voluit, singulos processus, necnon excommu-
nicationis suspensionis et interdicti sententias, et alias paenas
ac censuras ecclesiasticas, si quod per me vel alium seu alios
OF RECORDS. 468
-Contra capitula ecdesiarum cathedralium pra^atarum, aut BOOK
aliaa peraonas quascunque occasione oonsuetudinis memo-
TBtaSj ac l^ationis, offidi (dicto durante beneplacito) ferri
ooDtigerit quomodolibet, vel haberi, irritos et inanes decrevit
(aahra semper suae sanctitatis reverentia in omnibus) minus
juste in persons meae, status, dignitatis, juris, legationis
natae, prerogativae, consuetudinum, compositionum, juris-
dictionum, jurium, libertatum et pertinentiarum praedicta-
rum, necnon ecclesiae meae Cantuariensis praedictae praejudi-
cium non modicum et gravamen. Unde ego Henricus dic-
tU8 Cantuariae Cantuariensis archiepiscopus pro prasdictis
sentiens me, statum, dignitatem et eoclesiam meam praedic-
tam ex omnibus et singulis gravaminibus praedictis, nimimn
praegravari, et praegravatum ab eisdem omnibus et singulis,
et bis, quae eorum et cujuslibet eorum occasione colligi po-
terunt, aut debebunt ; ad sacrosanctum concilium generale,
universalem ecdesiam representans, et ad personas et status
condlium generale facientes, constituentes et representantes,
facturos, constituturos et representaturos ; et ad ipsum con-
dlium generale proxime celebrandum, ubicunque ipsum ce-
lebrari contigerit, et defectu ipsius concilii tenendi et cele-
brandi, ad tribunal Dei omnipotentis, et Domini nostri Jesu
Cbristi, cujus idem sanctissimus pater commissarius et vi-
carius existit in terris, appello ; et apostolos .peto instanter,
instantius et instantissime mihi dari, liberari et fieri cum ef-
fectu : et juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia per me corpora-
liter tacta, quod non sunt decem dies plene elapsae, ex quo
mihi certitudinaliter primo constabat de gravaminibus ante-
dictis ; quodque nescio certitudinaliter ubi invenirem dictum
sanctissdmum dominura nostrum ad notificandam eidem ap-
pellationem praedictam, quatenus de jure notificanda est
infra tempus a parte juris limitatum : et protestor me velle
dictam appellationem meam corrigere et emendare, eidem
addere et ab eadem detrahere, ac cam omnibus, quorum in-
terest, nouficare et intimare pro loco et tempore opportunis
toties, quoties mihi expediens fuerit, juris benefido in om-
mbus semper salvo. Super quibus idem reverendissimus
pater et dominus archiepiscopus Cantuariensis me notarium
GgS
454 A COLLECTION
PART publicum Mibfcriptum reqmaTit, aibi ummi vd plan ead-
'• cere instrumcntuin vel instrumenta. Acta mMt bee onai
prout mibfcribuntur et recitaiitur sub aano Domiiii, mi^
ticMie pontifiofttus, mense^ die, et loco pnedictis ; piawutiiB
tunc ibidem venerabilibus, et diacretu Tins M. W. Lyi
curiae Cant. oflScii, et Thoma B. archidiacoiiD Sanctarumn
eoclesia Line, utriusq; juris doctoribus.
In Dei, &c. Coram vobis, 8ec Ego Henricus dictni
C. &C. Unde ^o H. dictut C. firo. sendens me, stamn^
dignitatem et eocle«am meam pnedictam,ex omnibuaet on-
gulis gravaminibus praedictis nimium prngravari, et pnegn-
vatum, ab eisdem omnibus et singulis graTanmiibas piv-
dictis et his, quae eorum et cujuslibet eorum oocasione ool-
ligi poterunt aut debebunt, ad dictum sanctianmum dana-
Bum nostrum, et sedem apostolicam melius informandan,
et informandam, appeUo et apostcJos peto instanter, instw-
tius et instantissime mihi dari, libenuri, et fieri cum c£>
fectu, &c.
e
Number 36.
Insii-uctions sent by the privy councilj represenHng the
state of the nation to king Philip, after the loss qf Calais*
First, to say.
Cotton lib. That we be most bounden unto his majesty for his good
'^**"*'®- *• affection towards this realm; and his gracious disposition
and offer, to put this force to the field this year, being else
otherwise determined for the recovery of that honour and
reputation, which this realm hath lost by the loss o£ Calais.
To say, that this offer of his majesty we should not only
have, upon our knees, accepted, but also in like-wise have
sued first for the same.
And so undoubtedly we would have done, if other re-
spects hereafter following, which we trust his majesty will
graciously understand, had not been (to our great r^;ret)
the lett thereof.
First ; We do consider, that if we should send over as
army, we cannot send under 20000 men ; the levyii^, and
OF RECORDS. 4S5
pending over whereof, will ask a time ; before which dne, BOOK
DonaideriBg also the time the enemy hath had (being now '
■faanost a month) to fortify and victual the place, it is thought
ibe aame will be in such strength, as we shall not be able
alone to recover it.
We do consider how unapt and unwonted our people be
to lie abroad, and specially in the cold : and what inconve*
nieiicy might follow also at their hands, (besides the loss of
charges) if their hope for recovery of Calais should not come
to pass.
The charge of this army (if it should go over) would
stand the realm in one hundred and seventy thousand
pounds at the least, for five months ; which sum (having
r^;ard to other necessary charges for the defence of the
realm, both by land and by sea, which the people only have
in their heads, with a wan hope of the recovery of Calais)
neither W€ doubt will be granted of the people ; nor if it
were, can be conveniently levied in time to serve the turn.
Great garrisons continually, and an army for defence
against the Scots and Frenchmen by land, must of necessity
be maintained, the charge whereof will be one way and an*
other (go the next way we can) e^re the year go about, an
hundred and fifty thousand pounds.
The defence of the sea-coast, and the isles, and the setting
forth of an army by sea, will cost the realm in a year (all
things accounted) above two hundred thousand pounds ; and
yet all will be too little that way, if the Danes and the
Sweeds, which we very much doubt, should be our enemies.
The sums amounting in the whole to five hundred and
twenty thousand pounds, besides provision of ammunition,
which will be chargeable; and furniture of ordnance,
whereof we have great lack, by the loss of Calais and
We see not how it can be levied in one year to save us,
unless the people Aould of new have strange impositions
aet upon them, which we think th^ would not bear.
The queen^s majesty^s own revenue is scarce able to main-
tain lier estate.
Gg4
456 A COLLECTION
PART The noblemen and gentlemen, for the most put reooving
"• no more rent than they were wont to reoeivey and payug
thrice as much fen* every thing they provide, by reaaoo of die
baseness of the mony, are not able to do as they have done
in Umed past.
The merchants have had great losses of late, whereby
the doathiers be never the richer.
The fiEumers, grasiers, and other peo[de, how wdl-wilfing
soever they be taken to be, will not be adcnown of their
wealth, and by the miscontentment of this loss, be grovn
stubborn and liberal of talk.
So that conmdering our wants on evoy nde, our ladi of
mony at home ; our want of credit, by reason of this loflB
abroul ; the scarcnty of captains and leaders of our meo,
which be but few ; the unwillingness of our peofJe to go
abroad, and leave th&T things at home, without a oeitam
hope of recovering their loss; the need we have to drfend
home, (looking as we do to be assaulted both by land and
by sea,) how desirous soever we be to recover Calais, and
well-willing to serve his majesty, (either for that purpose,
or in any other thing wherein it shall please him to employ
us) we sec not how we can possibly (at the least, for this
year) send over an army ; nor until we may be assured of
fewer enemies than we fear to have cause to doubt ; and
have time to bring such as be ill men amongst our people,
and now be ready (against their duties) to make uproars
and stirs amongst our selves, to order and obedience.
Wherefore, in most humble wise, upon our knees, we
shall beseech the king^s majesty to accept, in gracious part,
this our answer, which we make much against our hearts,
if we might otherwise chuse. And as for our ovm p^'sons,
we shall bestow, with all that ever we have, to the death,
where and however it shall please him, submitting ourselves to
his majesty'^s judgment in this matter, and to the execution
and doing of that whatsoever, either his majesty, or any other
man, shall devise to be done, better than we have said in this
answer, and more for the honour and surety of th^ majes-
ties, and common- wealth of this their realm. Feb. 1. 1577.
OF RECORDS. 467
Number 87. BOOK
iSr T^homas Popia letUrj concerning the answer made by
ike lady Elizabeth j to a proposUion of marriage, sent
ooer by the elected king of Sweden.
First, After I had declared to her grace how well the Ex MS.
|ueen^8 majesty liked of her prudent and honourable an- ^^ ' ^
»wer made to the same messenger ; I then opened unto her
ipcBce the effect of the said messengers credence ; which
ifter her grace had-heard, I said, the queen^s highness had
lent me to her grace, not only to declare the same, but also
to understand how her grace Uked the said motion. Where-
imto^ after a little pause taken, her grace answered in form
ToUowing. Master Pope, I require you, after my most
bumble commendations to the queen^s majesty, to render
unto the same like thanks, that it pleased her highness, of
her goodness, to conceive so well of my answer made to the
same messenger, and here withal, of her princely con»dera^
Uon, with such speed to command you, by your letters, to
mgnify the same unto me ; who before remained wonder-
fully perplexed, fearing that her majesty might mistake the
same ; for which her goodness, I acknowledg my self bound
to honour, serve, love, and obey her highness, during my
life : requiring you also to say unto her majesty, that in the
king, my brother^s time, there was offered me a very ho-
nourable marriage or two, and ambassadors sent to treat
with me touching the same; whereupon I made ray humble
suit unto his highness, as some of honour yet living can be
testimonies, that it would Uke the same to ^ve me leave,
with his grace^s favour, to remain in that estate I was, which
of all others best liked me or pleased me. And in good
faith, I pray you say unto her highness, I am even at this
present of the same mind, and so intend to continue, with
her majesty^s favour; and assuring her highness, I so well
like this estate, as I perswade my self there is not any kind
of life comparable unto it. And as concerning my liking
the said motion made by the said messenger, I beseech you
say unto her majesty, that to my remembrance, I never
heard of his master before this time ; and that I so well
I
4fiB A COLLECnON OF BJECOBDS.
PA1IT like, imth the meflsage and die lyf— nger, as I shall moa
"• humUj pnf God, Mpatt mj kiiee% diat from hcuufuA
I never hear of die one nor of die odwr ; ■■■iiii jou, dat
if it should eft^Boons repair imtD aw, I wouU ibrbeir to
speak to him. And were thcfe iwrhang elae to more me
ID mislike the motinn, odier than that his master would
attempt the same, without making the queeifs imycsCT pmj
thereunto, it were cause sufficieBt. And iriien her gnae
had thus ended, I was so bold as of my sdf to mj unto her
grace, (her psrdon first required,) tfaati thoaghtfewomaBe
would bdieve, but that her grace ooold be right-wdl ooa>
tented to marry, so there were sonoe hoooorafale msnisge
offered her by the queen's highnpss, or her augesty^'s asseo^
Whereunto her gnoe answered ; What I diaU dk> heresfter
I know not, bat I assure you, upon my tnidi and fidefitj,
and as God be n»naful unto sse, I am not at this tiiM
otherwise minded than I hare dedared unto you, no, thoogk
I were offered the greatest prince in sll Europe. And yet
percase the queen^s mqes^ nmy eonoeire tUs rather to pro-
ceed of a maidenly diainrirastiiess, disn uposi any such cer-
tttn determination.
ThaPope.
r-
mmsmBSBSBsssBss^ssaasssBSBBSBassseaaam
COLLECTION
OF
RECORDS &c
BOOK III.
Number 1.
The device Jbr dUeration of religion^ in the first year of BOOK
queen EUzabeth : offered to secretary CedU. ^^'
Question 1.
tw HEN the qneen^s highness may attempt to reduce AsexMSS.
{^urA^JSngkmd again to theJbrmerjmrUyyandvdken^^^
to begin the aUeraiion 9 RaUien.
Answer.
At the next parliament ; to that die dangers be foreseen,
and remedies provided ; for the sooner that rdigion is ve-
stored, God is the more glorified, and as we trust, will be
more merciful unto us, and better save and defend her
highness from all dangers.
Question %
What dangers may ensue thereof 9
Answer 1.
The bishop of Rome, all that he may, will be incensed,
he will excommunicate the queen^ highness, interdict the
realm, and ^ve it in prey to all princes that will enter upon
it; and stir them up to it by all manner of means.
% The French king will be encouraged more to the war,
and make his people moreready to fight against us, not only
as enemies, but as hereticks: he will be in great hope of aid
460 A COLLECTION
PART from hence, of them that are diaoontented with this alt£it-
' tion, looking for tumults and discords : he will also stay con-
cluding of peace, upon hope of some alteration.
3. Scotland also will have the same causes of boldnesB,
and by that way the French king will seem soonest to
attempt to annoy us. Ii*eland also will be very difiBcuItlj
stayed in the obedience, by reasotf of the clergy that is so
addicted to Rome.
4. Many people of our own will be v&cy much disooo-
tented, especially all such as governed in the late queen
Mary^s time, and were chosen thereto for no other causes,
or were then most esteemed for being hot and earnest in
that other religion, and now remain unplaced and uncalled
to credit, will think themselves discredited, and all tbdr
doings defaced, and study all the ways they can to main*
tain their own doings, destroy and despise all this alten-
tion.
5. Bishops, and all the clergy, will see their own ruin;
and in confession, and preaching, and all other means and
ways they can, will persuade the people from it ; they will
conspire with whomsoever will attempt and pretend to do
God a sacrifice, in letting the alteration, though it be with
murder of Christian men, and treason. Men which be of
the papists sect, which of late were in a manner all the
judges of the land ; the justices of the peace chosen out by
the late queen in all the shires, such as were believed to be
of that sect, and the more earnest therein, the more in
estimation ; these are most like to join and conspire with
the bishops, and clergy. Some, when the subsidy shall be
granted, and mony levied, (as it appeareth that necessarily
it must be done) will be therewith offended, and like
enough to conspire and arise, if they have any heed to stir
them to do it, or hope of gain or spoil.
6. Many such as would gladly have alteration from the
church of Rome, when they shall see peradventure that
some old ceremonies be left still, for that their doctrine,
which they embrace, is not allowed and commanded onlyv
and aU other abolished and disproved, shall be discontented,
OF RECORDS. iffl
and call the alteration a cloalc'd papistry j or a mingle- BOOK
mangle. "'*
Question 3.
Whai remedy Jbr the same dangers f What shall be the
manner of doing of itf and what is necessary to be done
before f
Answer 1.
First, for France, to practise a peace, or if it be offered,
not to refuse it: if controversy of reli^on be there amongst
them, to kindle it. Rome is less to be feared, from whom
nothing is to be feared, but evil will, cursing, and practising.
Scotland will follow France for peace, but there may be
practice to help forward their division, and espedally to
augment the hope of them who inclined them to good re-
ligion. For certainty, to fortify Barwick, and to employ
demi-lances, and horsemen, for safety of the frontiers, and
some expences of mony in Ireland. The fourth divided into
five parts.
1. The first is of them which were of queen Mary^s coun-
cil, elected or advanced to authority, only or chiefly for being
of the pope^s religion, and earnest in the same. Every aug-
mentation, or conservation of such men in authority or re-
putation, is an encoura^ng those of their sect, and giveth
hope to them that it shall revive and continue, although it
bath a contrary shew : lest seeing the pillars to stand still un-
touched, it be a confirmation of them that are wavering pa-
pists, and a discouraging of such as are but half mclined to
this alteration. Dvm in dubio est animnSf parvo momenta
hue ittuc impeUitur. This must be searched by all law, so
far as justice may extend, and the queen^s majesty^s clemency
not to be extended, before they do acknowledg themselves to
liave fallen into the lapse of the law. They must be abased
>f authority, discredited in their countries, so long as they
;eem to repugn the true reli^on, or to maintain the old pro-
ceedings ; and if they should seem to allow and bear with
he new alteration, yet not lightly to be credited, quia neo»
7hiti ; and no man, but he loveth that time wherein he did
lourish, and when he came, and as he came ; those ancient
182 A COLLECTION
PART '^^*^ ^^'^ orders he will ^*'^Swri and ■■fp»**'*^^j with whoi v
*'• and in whom he was in estiniatioii, and authority, ndt
doer : for every man naturally loyeth that which is his owi
work and creature. And contrary, aa thoae men be ahind,
so muflt her highness old and sure seryaots, who have tsnied
with her, and not shrunk in the late stonn, be adymttd,
with authority and credit, that the world may see dtatlvr
highness is not unkind, nor unmmdful. And tfamughaiiK
all Elnglond, if snich persons, as are known to be sure in is-
ligion, and Code's cause, shall be slack ; yet their own wdttj
and estate should cause to be vigilant, careful, and enol
for the conservation of her estate, and maintenanoe at tUi
alteration ; and m all this, she shall do but the same that At
late queen Mary did, to establish her reUgioa.
2. The second is, the biahapa and dergy, beii^ in mm-
ner all made and chosen, such as were thought the stoufiai
and mightiest champions of the pope^a church, who in the
late queen Mary^'s time, taking from the crown, impovoidi-
ing it, by extorting from private moi, and all olher mesu
possible, perjht ei nefiUj have sought to enrich and advance
themselves. These, her majesty being indined to use modi
clemency* yet must seek, as well by parliament, as by the
just lawi of England, in the premunire. or other such penil
lawii, to bring again in order ; and being found in the de>
faulu not to pardon, until they confess their fault, put then-
wives wholly to her highness mercy, abjure the pope of
Home, and conform themselves to the new alteration ; aod
by these means, well handled, her majesty's neoesnty of
nMvny may br somewhat relieved.
:>. The third is to amend, even as all the rest above, by
wv'h wavH ittt queen Mary tsughti that no such as were,
Wiiv btf III witiintMtton of peiu.-e in their shires ; but rather
vivti UH?^niit III substance* and younger in years, so thsi
iNvv Hn^y vliHcrvtHti to be put in pla^-e. A sharp law made
(MhI v\iviHh;%i viKKiitia itesicmblies oi people, without authority.
I K'uivimiiiH lUMiiv III vvvry siiire« one or cwo men known to
by -oitv ^' th«i quiMtt*H. deviHion. In rile mean time, miuten
il|l4^Mtalll*'*4f|MiAiU!d» vuuiiy ijeutiemen, which do fiTOur
OF RECORDS. 4»
lier highneBS. No office of jariadiclion or authori^ to be BOOK
IP any dunontented man^s hands, lo far as justioe or ^«w
y extend.
' 4. The fourth is to be remedied otherwise, than by gentle
and didce handling ; it ia by the oommissicxners, and by the
readiness and good-will of the lieutenants and captains; to
repress them, if any should begin a tumult, or murmur, or
provide any assemUy, or stoutness, to the contrary.
5. The fifth ; for the discontentation of such as could be
cont^it to have religion altered, but would have it to go,
fiir fear the stndt laws upon the promulgation of the book,
and severe execution of the same, at the first, would so qp-
preas them, that it is great hope it shall touch but a few : ^
and better it were that they £d suffer, than her highness
and common-wealth should shake or be in danger; and to this
they must well take heed that draw the book. And herdn
the universities must not be neglected, and the hurt which
the last visitadon in queen Mary^s time did^ must be
amended: likewise such colleges, where children be in-
structed to come to the university, as Eaton, and Winches-
ter, that as well the encrease hereafter, as tins present time,
may be provided for.
Question 4.
What may he done of her highnees^Jbr her own conscience^
openly^ before the whole alieration f or ^ the alteration
must tarry longer.
Answer*
This consultation is to be referred to such learned men
as be meet to shew their minds therein, and to bring a plot
or book hereof ready drawn to her highness ; which being
approved by her majesty, may so be put in the parliament-
house. To which, for the time it is thought that these are
apt men. Dr. Bill, Dr. Parker, Dr. May, Dr. Cox, Mr.
Whitehead, Grindall, Pilkington, and sir Thomas Smith, to
call them together, and to be amongst them : and after the
consultation with these, to draw in other men of learning,
and grave and apt men for your purpose and credit, to have
their assents. As for that is necessary to be done before.
464 A COLLECTION
PART it is thought to be most necessary, that a strait prohibitkB
"• be made of all innovation, until such time as the book oome
forth, as well that there should be no often changes in refi-
(^on» which would take away authority in the oommoik
peoples estimation, as also to exercise the queen'^s nugerty i
subjects to obedience.
Question 5.
lyhatonltr^fbe^ttobeinthewhokrealmjas in thelntetmf
Answer,
To alter no further than her majesty hath, except it
be to rvceive the communion, as her majesty pleaseth, it
high feasts ; and that where there be more at the
mass« that they do always communicate with the executor
in both kinds. And fiir her highness oonsdence, till theOf
if there be some other devout sort of prayer, or memoiy,
ami the or mass.
Question 6.
IKAiil mMnmem beJU io be Modr privy to tkoee proceedmgt^
kjvft U be opened §o the tekok council f
Anewer.
The ttbu^ue^ Xortbampton^ the earl of Bedford, the
cdtrt *.»lf IVutbrwk* lurd John Grav.
Question T.
^^"f4/v uinjicu/iK-x; sAc' kaimed men shaO have Jbr the time
:fh.y /."w JociLC :v nmcv the Book of Common Prayrt^
i/tJ /fit*- .T'.i'ruiin ,vnrmiuniei Jtrni Jtercice in the chunk:
i:tU x't'tL't miy iflutil vurt *
Jttjneer.
\s:unc ^ *iiMt^ y^rsoa» a» muse attend still upon iu tmt
•ifv>svH vl '-ftviu. -1^ uiuufcbc vet indiiferencly to suffice ta
;->^w^ ut%l ihflc Mnranci. The place is thought nsst
tfwiu. ^rhir >ii *mw set place* or rather at air Tli«i«
Nini:»\ UiJ^nti; «» Cannon- Row. At one of those pla»
wm rnvHiifiiiii b*? laid in* of wood* of coaL and drink.
OF RECORDS. 465
Numbers. BOOK
Dr. SafuTs letter to Dr. Parker, concerning some proceed- ^^^'
inffs in parliament. An original.
' Ye have rightly considered that these times are ^ven to ^ MS.
taking, and not to giving ; for ye have stretched forth your c. cant.*
hand further than all the rest. They never asked us in what
state we stand, neither consider that we want ; and yet in
the time of our exile, were we not so bare as we are now
brought : but I trust we shall not linger here long, for the
parliament draweth towards an end. The last book of
service is gone through with a proviso, to retain the orna-
ments which were used in the first and second year of king
Edward, until it please the queen to take other order for
them; our gloss upon this text is, that we shall not be
forced to use them, but that others in the mean time shall
not convey them away, but that they may remain for the
queen. After this book was past, Boxall, and others, quar- He wu
relied with it, that according to the order of the scripture, ^"^^
we had not gratiarum actio ; ioT, saith he, Christus accepit and Fe.
panem, gratias egit, but in the time of consecration we ^ve q mJ|Li
no thanks. This he put into the treasurers head, and into^'D^^*
count de Soreus head; and he laboured to alienate the
queen^s majesty from confirming of the act, but I trust they
cannot prevail. Mr. Secretary is earnest with the book, and
we have ministred reasons to maintain that part. The bill
of supreme government, of both the temporality and clergy,
passeth with a proviso, that nothing shall be judged here-
after, which is not confirmed by the canonical scriptures,
and four general councils. Mr. Lever wisely put such a a minitter
scruple into the queen^s head, that she would not take the ^JJ^g^
title of supream head. The bishops, as it is said, will not commeDd.
swear unto it as it is, but rather lose their livings. The^^^^jJ^"
bill is in hand to restore men to their livings; how it followed
will speed I know not. The parliament is like to end^npie. '
shortly^ and then we shall understand how they mind to
use us. We are forced, through the vain bruits of the Ijdng
pajnsts, to give up a confession of our faith, to shew forth
the sum of that doctrine which we profess, and to declare
VOL. II. p. 2. H h
466 A COLLECTION
FART that we dissent not amongst our selves. This labour ve
have now in hand, on purpose to publbh that, so soon ai
the parliament is ended; I wish that we had your hand
unto it. Ye are happy that ye are so £eu* from this toGsii^
and gross alterations and mutations; for we are made wenj
with them ; but ye cannot long rest in your cell, ye must be
removed to a more large abbey : and therefore in the meui
time take your pleasure, for after ye will find but a little^
Nihil est statutum^ de conjugio sacerdotumy sed tamquam
rcUctum in medio. Lever was married now of late; the
<|iUH.'n^8 majesty will wink at it, but not stablish it by law,
which is nothing else but to bastard our children. Other
things another time. Thus praying you to commend me
to your abbesses, I take my leave of you for this present
liastily, at London, April titt. 1569*
Yours, Edwin Sands.
Number 3.
Tkrjirst pnijfNwViofi, upon tehick the papists and proiest'
anU dhpuUJ in Wcsfminsfcr'Ubbey. Tfl/A th^ argumenU
U"*f<*A thv rrfi^rmed diviturs mad^ ttpon if.
It is ti^^iinst thi' xcorJ of Gciiy and ilu custom qftheprtmi'
tiw churchy to 94^-c a tongur unknoxii to th€ people in
l^>r)^♦^^l^^'^,urt•^.c, a^ui administration of the sacraments.
^\ M^ lU tho«* wonis (the ivnf) we mean only the written
«x%r\l of lixJ* or cani>nicjd scriptures.
Ami bv the i>^^>nj of the primi^iz^ churchy we metn,
the oiv^ov niiisi jct^noraily u«vl in the church for the space
*M* «Nv h\in*^i\\l voArs After Christ ; in which times lived the
«>%\M ivmaK:o ts:horss a> Justin. Irencuis. Tertullian. Cv-
^w*n, tWi'u i"Vr\-Skis:o(m. Hirromc^ Amfarosip« Augustine,
\v
Vhiv ji^sv'Tnxiiru «K^x*c^vTin«\, haih two parts.
t^n4^ l^t the iiw^ of a lofnrJf zk-< undersiood of the
5f^^\\\ ::• ^x^mouMi prsvc-rsi cc iht church, or in the sd-
I
OF RECORDS. 467
The second; That the same is against the use of the BOOK
primitive-church. ^^^'
The first part is most manifestly proved by the 14th
dbapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, almost
dttoiigfaout the whole chapter; in the which chapter St.
JNiil intreateth of this matter, ex prqfesso, purposely : and
ildloagh some do cavil, that St. Paul speaketh not in that
cb^iter of praying, but of preaching ; yet it is most evi^
dent, to any indifferent reader of understanding, and ap-
peareth also by the exposition of the best writers, that he
plainly there speaketh not only of preaching and prophesy-
ing, but also of prayer and thanksgiving, and generally
of all other publick actions, which require any speech in
the church or congregation.
For of praying, he saith, / unU pray with my spirit, and
I wiB pray with my mind ; I wUl sing with the spirit, and
I wUl sing with my mind. And of thanksgiving, (which is
a kind of prayer,) Thou givest thanks well, but the other is
not edified; and how shall he that occujneth the room of the
unlearned, say Amen to thy giving of thanks, when he un--
derstandeth not what thou sayest f And in the end, ascend-
ing from particulars to universals, concludeth, That a0
things oug^t to be done to edification.
Thus much is clear by the very words of St. Paul, and
the ancient doctors, Ambrose, Augustine, Hiercnne, and
others, do so understand this chapter, as it shall appear by
their testimonies, which shall follow afterward.
Upon this chapter of St. Paul, we gather these reasons
following.
1. All things done in the church, or congregation^ ought
to be io done, as they may edify the same.
But the use of an unknown tongue in publick prayer, or
administration of sacraments, doth not edify the congrega«
tion:
Therefore the use of an unknown tongue, in publick
prayer, or administration of the sacraments, ia not to be had
in the church.
Hh2
t
468
A COLLECTION
PART
IL
The first part of this reason is grounded upon St. Piiil*i
. words, commanding aU things to be done to edificaiM.
The second part is also proved by St. PauFs plidn mxvk
First, by this similitude ; If the trumpet give on vmcertm
sounds who shall be prepared to baUeif Even so likewiv^
when ye speak with tongues, except ye speak words tlHt
have signification, how shall it be understood what is qpokei?
for ye shall but speak in the air, that is to say, in vain,
and consequently without edifying.
And afterward, in the same chapter, he saith, Horn cm
he that occupieih the place of the unlearned^ Mmf AfRem et
thy giving of thanks : seeing he understandetk not whM
thou sayestf For thou verily givest thanks wdl^ but At
other is not edified.
These be St. Paul's words, plainly proving, that a tioogae
not understood doth not edify.
And therefore both the parts of the reason thus pro?M
by St. Paul, the conclusion foUoweth necessarily.
2. Secondly ; nothing is to be spoken in the congregadon
in an unknown tongue, except it be interpreted to the pec^le,
that it may be understood. For, saith Paul, if there be no
interpreter to him tfuU speaketh in an unknown tongue,
taceat in ecclesi^, let him hold his peace in the church. And
therefore the common prayers, and administration of sacra-
ments, neither done in a known tongue, nor interpreted, are
against this commandment of Paul, and not to be used.
3. The minister, in praying, or administration of the sa-
craments, using language not understood of the hearers, is
to them barbarous, an alien, which of St. Paul is accounted
a great absurdity.
4. It is not to be counted a Christian common-prayer,
where the people present declare not their assent unto it,
by saying Amen ; wherein is implycd all other words of
assent.
But St. Paul aifirmeth, that the people cannot declare
their assent, in saying Amen^ except they understand what
is sud, as afore :
OF RECORDS. 469
Therefore it is no Christian oommon-prayer, where the ROOK
pecjple understandeth not what is said. *^^'
5. Paul would not suffer, in hb time, a strange tongue to
be heard in the common-prayer in the church, notwith-
Handing that such a kind of speech was then a miracle, and
m sbogular ph of the Holy Ghost, whereby infidels might
be persuaded and brought to the faith : much less is it to
be sufiered now among Christian and faithful men, espe-
cially being no miracle, nor especial pti of the Holy Ghost.
6. Some will peradventure answer. That to use any kind
cf tongue in common-prayer, or administration of sacra-
ifeentfl, is a thing indifferent.
But St. Paul is to the contrary ; for he oommandeth all
tliisgs to be done to edification : he commandeth to keep
■leme, if there be no interpreter. And in the end of the
diapter, he concludeth thus ; If any man be spiritual, or a
ffmpkety let kirn know, thai the things which I write are the
commandment of the Lord. And so, shortly to conclude,
the use of a strange tcmgue, in prayer and administration,
is against the word and commandment of Grod.
To these reasons, grounded upon St. PauPs words, which
are the most firm foundation of this assertion, divers
other reasons may be joined, gathered out of the scrip-
tures, and otherwise.
1. In the Old Testament, all things pertaining to the
publick prayer, benediction, thanks^ving, or sacrifice, were
always in their vulgar and natural tongue.
In the second book of Paraleipomenon, cap. 9Q. it is writ-
ten. Thai Ezechias commanded the Levites to praise God
wUh the Psalms of David, and Asaph the profAet ; which
doubtless were written in the Hebrew, their vulgar tongue.
If they did so in the shadows of the law, much more ought
we to do the like ; who, as Christ saith, must pray in Spi-
fOu et veritate.
8. The final end of our prayer is, (as David saith^) Ut
popuU conveniant in unum, et annuncient nomen Domini
in Siofi, et laudes ejus in Hierusalem.
But the name and praises of God cannot be set forth to
Hh3
470 A COLLECTION
PART the people, unless it be done in such a tongue as they may
^*' understand :
Therefore common-prayer must be had in the Tulgar
tongue.
8. The definition of publick prayer, out of the words of
St. Paul ; Orabo spirUUf orabo et ntenU. PubUd crart^
est vota communia mente ad Deum ^gvnderey et ea spiritii
hoc est^ Ungud testari. Common-prayer is, to lift up our
common denres to Gk)d with our minds, and to tesdiy the
same outwardly with our tongues. Which deBoitioo is ap-
proved of by St. Augustine de MagisL c. 1. NihU cput eri
(itiquU) loquutionef nUiJbrte ut sacerdoUsJbciufUy rigtiSfi-
eandxB mentis catisdj ut poptdus intiOigat.
4. The ministrations of the Lord*s last supper and bap-
tism are, as it were, sermons of the death and resurrection
of Christ.
But sermons to the people must be had in such language,
as the people may perceive, otherwise they should be had
in vain.
5. It is not lawful for a Christian man to abuse the gifts
of God.
But he that prayeth in the church in a strange tongue,
abuseth the gift of Grod ; for the tongue serveth only to
express the mind of the speaker to the hearer. And Au-
gustine saith, dc Doct. Christ, lib. 4. cap. 10. Loquendi om-
nino nuUa est causa^ si quod loquimur non inieUigunt^
propter quosy ut intelliganty loquimur. There is no cause
why we should speak, if they, for whose cause we speak,
understand not our speaking.
6. The heathen and barbarous nations of ail countries,
and sorts of men, were they never so wild, evermore made
their prayers and sacrifice to their gods, in their own mother-
tongue ; which is a manifest declaration, that it is the very
light and voice of nature.
Thus much upon the ground of St. Paul, and other rea-
sons out of the scriptures ; joining therewith the common
L usage of all nations, as a testimony of the law of nature.
P Now for the second part of the assertion, which is. That
OF RECORDS. 471
the use of a strange tongue^ in puUick prayerj and BOOK
administroHon of sacraments^ is against the custom of ^*^'
the primitive church. Which is a matter so clear, that
the daiial of it must needs proceed, either of great ig-
iMxrance, or of wilful malice.
For, first of all, Justinus Martyr, describing the order of Justinos,
the communion in his time, saith thus ; Die sclis urbano- ^^^' '*
rum et rusticorum ccetus^untj ubi apostolorumj propheta-
rumg; KteriBj quoad fieri potest ^ prtdeguntur: deinde ces*
sante lectore prcBpositus verba Jadt adhortatoria, ad imita-
tionem tarn honestarum rerum invitans. Post htec consur^
gimus omnesy et preces qfferimusj quibusfiniiiSf prqfertur
(ut diximus) panis, vinum et aqua, turn prc^positus quan-
tum potest preces qfferty et gratiarum acOones ; plebs vera
Amen accinit. Upon the Sundays, assemblies are made
both of the citizens and country-men ; whereas the writings
of the disciples, and of the prophets, are read as much as
may be. Afterwards when the reader doth cease, the head-
minister maketh an exhortation, exhorting them to follow
so honest things. After this we rise all together, and offer
prayers ; which being ended, (as we have said,) bread, wine,
and water are brought forth ; then the head-minister offer^
eth prayers, and thanksgivings, as much as he can, and the
people answereth. Amen.
These words of Justin, who lived about 160 years afta-
Christ, considered with their circumstances, declare plainly.
That not only the scriptures were read, but also that the
prayers, and administration of the Lord'^s supper, were done
in a tongue understood.
Both the lituigies of Basil and Chrysostom declare. That
in the celebration of the communion, the people were ap-
pointed to answer to the prayer of the minister, sometimes
Amen ; sometimes, Ijord have mercy upon us ; sometimes.
And zoiA thy Spirit ; and. We have our hearts lifted up
unto the Lord, Sfc. Which answers they would not have
made in due time, if the prayers had not been made in a
tongue understood.
H h 4
47S A COLLECTION
PART And for liirdier proof, let at heir vbrt BhQ wiitdb in
'^ this matler to the clerks of NeoosHm; Cminmm mi A-
B«u. Erit.jecitm tn pmJmodiis crtmem^ qmo mtmtmi liiiyBribifi ier.
r€fU cidunmiaiarei^ 4^. ^ Am timdihig Aat is Ud tp ear
iC
diaigein psalmodies and soi^ wherewith our ataaderai
^ do fray the ample, I have this to say. That oar cintoms
and usage in all diindies be uuiCutni and mraeoUe. For
in the night, the peofde with us lisedi, goeth to the home
<< of prayer: and in travd, tribuktioo, and cootimial tesn,
** they confess themsdves to God; and at the last liaaig
** again, go to their songs^ or psahnodies^ iHbeve being di>
** Tided into two parts, nng by oourse togedier, both deeply
*' weighing and confirming the matter of the heavenly ssj-
** ing ; and also stirrii^ up their attention and demtian of
*< heart, whidi by other means be alienated and plndfd
** away. Then appcnnting one to b^gin the aong^ die mt
^ follow ; and so^ with divers songs and pr«7eti^ panaq;
*^ over the night, at the dawmng of the dbiy, all togedier,
** even as it were with one mouth, and one heart, they nag
** unto the Lord a new song of oonfesnon, every man ftim-
** ing to himself meet words of repentancew
If ye will flee us from henceforth for these things, ye
must flee also the Egyptians, and both the LyUans,
<< ye must eschew the Thebians, Palestines, Aralnsais, the
*' Phenices, the Syrians, and those which dwell besides Eik
*^ phrates. And to be short, all those with whom watdi-
*' ings, prayers, and common singing of psalms are had in
" honour.^
These are sufficient to prove, that it is against GocTs
word, and the use of the primitive chuidi) to use a lan-
guage not understood of the people, in common prayer, and
ministration of the sacraments.
Wherefore it is to be marvelled at, not only how such an
untruth and abuse crept, at the first, into the churdi, but
also how it is maintained so stifly at this day ; and upon
what ground, these that will be thought guides, and pastors
of Clirist'^s church, are so loth to return to the first <»riginal
OF RECORDS.
473
]ii.
otf St. FauPs doctrine, and the practice of the primitive ca- BOOK
cholick church of Christ.
J. Scory. R. Cox.
D. Whithead. E.Grindal.
J. Juel.
J. Aimer.
R. Horn.
£. Gest.
The God of patience and
consolation give us grace
to be like minded one to-
wards another J in Christ
Jesus, that we all agree-
ing together, may, with
ofie mouth, praise God,
the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ* Amen.
Number 4.
T^ answer of Dr. Cole, to the first proposition of the pro-
tesiants, at the disputation before the lords at Westmin-
ster.
Mist contra verbum Dei, et consuetudinem veteris ecclesuB
Ungud populo ignotA uti in publicis precibus, et admin-
istratione sacramentorum.
Most honourable ;
Whereas these men here present have declared openly, Ei MS.
That it is repugnant and contrary to the word of Grod, to q q^['
have the common-prayers, and ministration of the sacra-
neats, in the Latin tongue, here in England ; and that all
aidi common-prayer, and ministration, ought to be, and re-
main in the English tongue. Ye shall understand, that to
prove this their assertion, they have brought in as yet only
Of^ place of scripture, taken out of St. PauFs First Epistle
to die Corinthians, chap. 14. with certain other places of
die holy doctors; whereunto answer is not now to be made :
but when the book, which they read, shall be delivered
unto U8, according to the appointment made in that behalf,
ihen^ God willing, we shall make answer, as well to the
sGripture, as other testimonies alledged by them, so as all
good men nuy evidently perceive and understand the same
icripUire to be misconstrued, and drawn from the native
and true sense: and that it is not St. PauTs mind there to
474 A COLLECTION
PART treat of common-prayer, or ministration of any sacnunents.
^^' And therefore we now have only to declare, and open be-
fore you briefly (which after, as opportunity senres in our
answer, shall appear more at laj^) causes which move us
to persist and continue in the order received, and to saj,
and aflirm, that to have the common-prayer, or service,
with the ministration of the sacraments in the Latin tongue,
is convenient, and (as the state of the cause standeth at this
present) necessary.
Second section.
1. And this we affirm, first, because there is no scriphm
manifest agunst this our assertion and usage of the diurch.
And though there were any, yet it is not to be oondenm'd
that the church hath receiv'^d. Which thing may evidentlj
appear in many things that were sometime expresly com-
manded by God and his holy apostles.
2. As for example, (to make the matter plain) ye see the
express command of Almighty God, touching the observa-
tion of the sabbath-day^ to be changed by authority of the
church {withotd any word of God written for the same)
into the Sunday, The reason whereof appeareth not to all
men ; and howsoever it doth appear, and is accepted of all
good men, without any controversy of scripture ; yea, with-
out any mention of the day, saving only that St. John, in
his Apocalyps, nameth it, diem Dominicam : in the change
whereof, all men may evidently understand the authority
of the church, both in this cause, and also in other matters
to be of great weight and importance, and therein esteemed
accordingly.
3. Another example we have given unto us by the mouth
of our Saviour himself, who, washing the feet of his disci-
ples, said, / have herein given you an example, thai as I
have done, even so do you. Notwithstanding these express
words, the holy church hath left the thing undone, without
blame: not of any negligence, but of great and urgent
causes, which appeareth not to many men, and yet univer-
sally without the breach of God^s commandment (as is said)
left undone. Was not the fact also, and, as it seemeth, the
OF RECORDS. 476
express commandment of Christ, our Saviour, changed BOOK
and altered, by the authority of the church, in the high- !_
est mystery of our faith, the blessed sacrament of the
altar? For he ministreth the same (as the scripture witness-
eth) after supper. And now if a contentious man would
strain the fact to the first institution, St. Augustine answer-
eth (not by scripture, for there is none to improve it, but
indeed otherwise) even as the apostles did. Visum est Spi-
rUui SanctOj ut in honorem tanti sacramentiy in os Chris-
Hani hominis prius intret corpus Dominicum qumn exteri
cibi. It is determinM (saith St. Augustine) by the Holy
Ghost, that in the honour of so great a sacrament, the body
of our Lord should enter first into the mouth of a Christian
man before other external meats. So that notwithstanding
it was the fact of Christ himself, yet the church moved by
the Holy Ghost, (as is said) hath changed that also, with-
out offence likewise. By the which sentence of St. Augus-
tine manifestly appeareth, that this authority was derived
from the apostles unto this time ; the which same authority,
according to Christ^s promises, doth still abide and remain
with his church.
4. Jnd hereupon also resteth the alteration of the sacra-
ment under one kind, when-as the multitude of the Crentiles
entred, the church instructed by the Holy Ghost, under-
stood inconveniencies, and partly also heresy to creep in
through the ministration under both kinds ; and therefore,
as in the former examples, so in this now, (the matter
nothing diminished, neither in it self, nor in the receivers,
and the thing also being received before, by a common and
uniform consent, without contradiction) the church did de-
cree, that from henceforth it should be received under the
form of bread only ; and whosoever should think and affirm,
that whole Christ remained not under both kinds j pronounced
him to be in heresy.
6. Moreover J we read in the Acts, whereas it was deter-
mined in a council holden at Hierusalem by the apostles,
that the Gentiles should abstain from strangled, and blood,
in these words, Visum est Spiriiui SanctOySt nobiSj ^c. It
476 A COLLECTION
PART is decreed, by the Holy Ghost, and us, (say the ^wstles,)
*^' thai no other burden be laid upon you, than these necessary
things. That ye abstainfrom things offered up unio idoby
andjrom Mood ; and from that is strangled, crndfromjor-
nicaiion. This was the commandment of God, (for still it
is commanded, upon pain of damnation, to keep our bodies
dean from fornication,) and the other, joined bj the Holj
Ghost with the same, not kept nor observed at this day.
6. Likewise in the Acts of the Apostles it appeareth, that
among them in the primitive church, all things were com-
mon. They sold thdr lands and possesnoos, and laid the
mony at the feet of the apostles, to be divided to the people
as every man had need ; insomuch that Ananias and Sa-
phira, who kept back a part of th^r possesion, and laid
but the other part at the apostles feet, were declared, by the
mouth of St. Peter, to be tempted by the Devil, and to Ije
against the Holy Ghost, and in example of all other,
punish'^d with sudden death. By all which examples, and
many other, it is manifest, that though there were any sudi
scripture which they pretend, as there is not, yet the church
wherein the Holy Ghost is alway resident, may order the
same, and may therein say as truly. Visum est Spiritui
Sancto, et nobis, as did the apostles ; for Christ promised
unto the church, that the Holy Ghost should teach them all
truth, and that he himself would be with the same church
unto the worlds end. And hereupon we do make this argu-
ment with St. Augustine, which he writeth in his Epistle ad
Januarium, after this sort, Ecclesia Dei inter muJUam p&-
learn multaque zizania constituta, multa tolerat ; et tamen
quce sunt contra Jidem, vel bonam vitam non approbat, nee
tacet, necfadt.
To this major we add this minor; but the catholick
church of God neither reproveth the service, or common-
prayer, to be in the learned tongue, nor yet useth it otherwise.
Therefore it is most lawful and commendable so to be.
Third section.
Another cause that moveth us to say and think, is, that
otherwise doing, (as they have said,) there followeth neoes-
OF RECORDS. 477
arily the breach of uniQr of the church, and the oommodi- BOC
Til
ies thereby are withdrawn and taken from us ; there follows
lecessarily an horrible schism and division.
In dUerationot the service into our mother-tongue, we
ondemn the church of Grod, which hath been heretofore,
ire condemn the church that is present, and namely the
hurch of Rome.
To the which, howsoever it is lightly esteemed liere among
is, the holy saint and martyr, Ireneus, saith in plain words
hus ; Ad hone ecclesiam propter potentiorem principalUa-
eniy necesse est omnes alias ecclesuu convenire; hoc est
mines undiq;^fideles. It is necessary (saith this holy man,
irho was nigh to the apostles, or rather in that time, for he
s called triyxpows apostciorum) that all churches do conform
hemselves, and agree with the see or church of Rome, all
hurches, that is to say (as he declareth himself) all Chris-
ian and faithful men. And he alleadgeth the cause why it
3 necessary for all men to agree therewith, {propter poten-
icrem principalitatem) for the greater preeminence of the
ame, or for the mightier principality.
From this church, and consequently from the whole uni-
ersal church of Christ, we fall undoubtedly into a fearful
ind dangerous schism, and therewith into all incommodities
»f the same.
T%at in this doing, we fisdl from the unity of the church,
t is more manifest than that we need much to stand upon,
k. Augustine, Contra Cresconium grammaticum^ putting a
lifference between heresis and schismay saith, Schisma est di-
lersa sequeutium secta, Heresis autem schisma inveteraium.
To avoid this horrible sin of schism, we are commanded,
)y the words of St. Paul, sajring, Obsecro vos ut id ipsum
UcaHs omnes et non sint in vobis schismata.
And that this chan^ng of the service out of the learned
ongue, is d<Mng contrary to the form and order universally
observed, is plain and evident to every man^s eye.
They are to be named hereticks (saith he) which obsti-
lately think and judg in matters of faith, otherwise than
he rest <^ the church doth. And those are called schisma-
478 A COLLECTION
PART ticks f which follow not the order and trade of the dimdiy
^^' but will invent of thdr own wit and brain other ordersy con-
trary or diverse to them which are already, by the Holy
Ghost, universally establish^ in the church. And we beii^
declinM from God by schism, note what followa ; There is
then no gift of Grod, no knowledge no justice, no faith, no
works, and finally, no vertue that could stand us in stead,
though we should think to glorify Grod by sufiering death,
(as St. Paul saith) 1 Cor. 18. Yea, there is no sacrameitf
that availeth to salvation, in them that willingly fidl into
schism, that without fear separate and divide tbemsdvo
. from the sacred unity of Christ^s holy spouse, the chuidi,
as St. Augustine plainly saith ; Qidcunque ilk estj quoRs-
cu/nque ille est^ Ckristianus non est qui in ecdesia ChriiU
non est ; that is. Whosoever he be, whatsoever degree or
condition he be of, or what qualities soever he hath ; though
he should speak with the tongues of angels, speak he never
so holily, shew he never so much vertue, yet is he not a
Christian man that is guilty of that crime of schism ; and
so no member of that church.
Wherefore this is an evident argument ; every Christian
man is bound, upon pain of damnation, by the plain words of
Gt)d, uttered by St. Paul, to avoid the horrible sin of schism.
The changing of the service-book out of the learned
tongue, it being universally observed through the whole
church from the beginning, is a cause of an horrible schism ;
wherefore every good Christian man is bound to avoid the
change of the service.
Now to confirm that we said before, and to prove that to
have the common-prayer, and ministration of the sacraments
in English, or in other than is the learned tongue, let us be-
hold the first institution of the west church, and the parti-
culars thereof.
And first, to begin with the church of France : Dyoni-
sius, St. PauPs scholar, who first planted the faith of Christ
in France : Martialis, who (as it is said) planted the faith
in Spain : and others which planted the same here in Eng-
land, in the time of Eleutherius : and such as planted the
OF BECOBDS. 479
faith in Grennany, and other countries : and St Augustine, BOOK
that converted this reahn afterwards, in the time of Gregory, '
almost a thousand years ago : it may appear that they had
interpreters, as touching the declaration and preaching of
the gospel, or else the gift of tongues : but that ever, in any
of these west churches, they had the service in their own
language, or that the sacraments, other than matrimony,
were ministred in their own vulgar tongue; that does not
appear by any ancient historiographer. Whether shall they
be able ever to prove that it was so generally, and thereby
by continuance, in the Latin, the self-same order and words
remain still ; whereas all men do consider, and know right-
well, that in all other inferiour and barbarous tongues,
great change daily is seen, and specially in this our English
tongue, which in quovia secuJoJerey in every age, or hun-
dred years, there appeareth a great change and alteration
in this language.
Tar the proof whereof, there hath remained many books
of late in this realm, (as many do well know) which we,
that be now Englishmen, can scarcely understand or read.
And if we should so often (as the thing may chance, and as
alteration daily doth grow in our vulgar tongue) change the
service of the church, what manifold inconveniences and
errors would follow, we leave it to all mens judgments to
consider. So that hereby may appear another invincible ar-
gument, which is, the consent of the whole catholick church,
that cannot err in the faith and doctrine of our Saviour
Christ, but is (by St. PauPs saying) ihe pillar andjbunda-
tiofi of all truth.
Moreover^ the people of England do not understand
their own tongue, better than Eunuchus did the Hebrew ;
of whom we read in the Acts, that Philip was commanded
to teach him ; and he reading there the prophesy of Esay,
Philip (as it is written in the 8th chapter of the Acts) en-
quired of him, whether he understood that which he read,
or no ? he made answer, saying, Et quomodo posntm^ si non
aUguis astenderit mihi ; in which words are reproved the
intollerable boldness of such as will enterprize without any
480 A COLLECTION
PART teacher ; yea, oontemning all doctors to unclasp the bool^j
' and thereby, instead of eternal food, drink up deadly
For whereas the scripture is misconstrued, and taken ill
wrong sense, that it is not the scripture of Gkx], but as 9t
Hierom saith, writing upon the Epistle to the Galaiiimii
it is the scripture of the Devil : and we do not coBtad
with hereticks for the scripture, but for the true sense al
meaning of the scripture.
We read of ceremonies in the Old Testament, as the c»
cumcision, the bells and pomegranates ; of Aaron'^s appiid^
with many other, and kinds of sacrifices ; which all were, a
St. Paul saith unto the Hebrews, JvHiHa camie; and dil
not inwardly justify the party before Grod, that objected, a
protestation of their faith in Christ to come : and althoa^
they had the knowledg of every fact oi Christ, wfaidi mi
agnified particularly by those ceremonies. And it is evidcil
and plain, that the high priest entred into the inner part of
the temple, (named sanctum sanctorum^ whereas the people
might not follow, nor was it lawful for them to stand, but
there where they could neither see, nor hear, what the piiest
either said, or did, as St. Luke in the first chapter of bis
Gospel rehearseth in the history of Zachary.
Upon conference of these two testaments, may b^ plainly
gathered this doctrine, That in the school of Christ, maoj
things may be said and done, the mystery whereof the people
knoweth not, neither are they bound to know. Which
things, that is, that the people did not hear and understand
the common prayer of the priest and minister, it is evident
and plain by the practice of the ancient Greek church, and
that also that now is at Venice, or else-where.
In that east church, the priest standeth, as it were, in a
travice, or closet, hang'd round about with curtains, or vails,
apart from the people. And after the consecration, when
he sheweth the blessed sacrament, the curtains are drawn,
whereof Chrysostom speaketh thus; Cum vela videris re-
trahiy tunc supeme ccehim aperiri cogita; When thou
seest the vails or curtains drawn open, then think thou that
heaven is open from above.
OF RECORDS. 481
^h' It 18 also here to be noted^ that there is two manners of BOOK
Sprayings, one publick, another private ; for which cause the '
Brrdiurch hath such considerations of the publick prayer, that
^i- It destroyeth not, nor taketh away the private prayer of the
ii' people in time of sacrifice; or other divine service ; which
3 thing would chance, if the people should do nothing but
' hearken to answer, and say, Amen. Besides the impos-
ability of the matter, whereas, in a great parish, every
man cannot hear what the priest saith, though the material
church were defaced, and he left the altar of God, and stood
in the midst of the people.
Furthermore, If we should confess that it were necessary
to have common-prayer in the vulgar tongue, these two he-
renes would follow upon it ; that prayer profiteth no man
but him that understandeth it, and him also that is present
and heareth it ; and so, by consequent, void was the prayer
for St. Peter in prison, by the church abroad.
Now consider the practice of this realm.
If we should grant the service to be in English, we should
not have that in the same form that it is in now, being in
Latin ; but be-like we should have that, as it was, of late
days. The matter of which service is taken out of the
Psalms, and other part of the Bible, translated into English,
wherein are manifest errors, and false translations, which all
are by depravation of Grod^s scripture, and so, veri men^
dacia. Now if the service be so framM, then may men well
say upon us, that we serve God with lyes.
Wherefore we may not so travel and labour to alter the
form of our common-prayer, that we lese the fruit of all
prayer, which by this barbarous contention, no doubt, we
ahall do. And the church of God hath no such custom, as
St. Paul alledgeth, in such contentions. And may not the
whole world say unto us, as St. Paul said unto the Corin-
thians, 1 Cor. 14. An i vobie verbum Dei processiiy aui in '
vos solos pervenit f As though the whole church had been
ever in error, and never had seen this chapter of St. Paul
, before : and that the Holy Ghost had utterly forsaken his
office, in leading that into all truth, till now of late, certain,
VOL. II. p. 2. I i
48S A COLLECTION
PART boasting of the Holy Ghost, and the sincere word ci God,
^^' hath enterprised to correct and overthrow the whcie diurdi.
Auffusimus^ lib. 1. contra JuUanum Pelagiufnj i Grmit
pro Sfid heresi prqfiigumj querenUm^ ad hunc moduMj re-
9pondtt : puto (inquit) tibi earn partem orbis debere ntffiarty
tf» qudprimum apostclorum suoruvi vobsii Dommus gkni-
osissimo martyrio coronari. Et idem patdo post ; Te cerU
(JuUanum aUoquUur) occidentalis terra generaxnty occi-
dentaUs regeneravit ecdesia. Quid ei qu<eris w^brre^
quod in ed non invenisti, quando in ejus membra vemsAi
Imoy Quid ei quceris auferre^ quod in e&tuquoqueaccepis^t
Hcec iUe.
A number of authcmties out of the doctcyrs we could re-
hearse, that maketh for the unity of the church, and for not
disturbing the quiet government of the same ; which all im-
pugn this their first assertion by way of argument. Bui
because they have framed their assertion so, that we be com-
pelled to defend the iiegative^ (in the probation wherec^, the
doctors use not directly to have many words ;) therefore of
purpose we leave out a number of the sayings of the doctors^
(which all, as I said before, would prove this first matter by
way of argument,) lest we should be tedious, and keep you
too long in a plain matter.
And therefore now to conclude, for not changing the di-
vine service, and the ministration of the sacraments from the
learned tongue (which thing doth make a schism, and a di-
vision between us and the catholick church of God) we hav«
brought in the scripture that doth forbid all such schism.
And also the consent and custom of the whole church,
which cannot err, and maketh us bold to say as we do;
with other things, as ye have heard, for confirmation of the
same. And in answering to the first matter, we intend
(God willing) to say much more ; beseeching Almighty God
'^ so to inspire the heart of the queen'^s majesty, and her most
honourable council, with the nobility of this realm, and U9
that be the pastors of the people in these causes, that so we
may dispose of the service of God, as we may therein serve
God.: and that we do not, by altering the said service from
)
OF RECORDS. 488
the uniform manner of Christ's church, but also highly dis* BOOK
please God, and procure to us infamy of the world, the worm '
of conscience, and eternal damnation; which God forbid : and
grant us grace to acknowledg, confess, and maintain his truth*
To whoni beaUglorjf. Amen.
Number 5.
TTu dedaration of the proceedings of a conference begun at
Westfmnater^ the last ofMarch^ 1559, concerning certain
articles of religion ; and the breaking up of the said
conference^ by default cmd contempt of certain bishops^
parties of the said conference.
The queen's most excellent majesty having heard of di- £x charto-
▼ernties of opinions in certain matters of religion, amongst ^/^ * ^^
aundry of her loving subjects ; and being very de«rou8 to
have the same reduced to some godly and Christian concord,
thought it best, by advice of the lords, and others of her
privy council, as well for the satisfacUon of persons doubt*
ful, as also for the knowledg of the very truth, in certain
matters of difiPerence, to have a convenient chosen number
of the best learned of either part, and to confer togethet
their opinions and reasons ; and thereby to come to some
good xdA charitable agreement And hereupon, by her
majesty'^s commandment, certain of her said privy council,
declared this purpose to the arch-bishop of York, being also
one of the said privy council, and required him, that he
would impart the same to some of the bishops, and to make
choice of eight, nine, or ten of them ; and that there should
be the like number named of the other part ; and further
ako declared to him (as then was supposed) what the mat-
ters should be : and as for the time it was thought upon ;
and then after certain days past, it was signified by the said
arch-bishop, that there was appointed (by such of the bi-
shops to whom he had imparted this matter) eight persons ;
that is to say, four bishops and four doctors, who were
content, at the queen's majesty's commandment, to shew
th^ opinions, and, as he termed it, render account of their
ii2
484 A COLLECTIOX
PART faith in tboae matters^ which were mlii—d, mad tbi
specially in writing. Although, he aid, they though the
same so determined, as there was no came to dhpwtr npoi
them. It was hereupon fully resolTed, by the queen s oi-
jesty, with the advice aforesaid, that, acuuidiug to their de-
nrc, it should be in writing on both pattsi, far araifiiig of
much alteration in words. And that the said faiafaopsdboiiU,
because they were in authority of degree aupetiuura, fint
declare their minds and opimoos to the natter, with didr
reasons, in writing. And the other number, bong aho dgbt
men of good degree in sdiools, (and sonne haring been a
dignity in the church of England) if they bad any tUng to
say to the contrary, should the same day declare their opa-
ions in like manner. And so each of them dxNild ddrcr
their writings to the other to be oonadeied what were to be
improved therrin ; and the same to declare s^ain in writiif
at some other convenient day ; and the like order to be kept
in all the rest of the matters.
All this was fully agreed upon with the arch-hisbop of
York, and so also signified to both parties ; and immefi- I
ately hereupon divers of the nobility, and states of the
realm, understanding that such a meeting and conference
should be, and that in certain matters, thereupon the pre-
sent court of parliament consequently following, some lavs
might be grounded, they made earnest means to her ms-
jesty, that the parties of this conference might put and read
their assertions in the English tongue, and that in the p^^
gence of them, the nobility, and others of her parliament-
house, for the better satisfaction, and enabling of their own
judgments to treat and conclude of such laws, as might de-
pend thereupon. This also being thought very reasonable,
was signified to \yoih parties, and so fully agreed upon. And
the day appointed for the first meeting to be the Friday in
the forenoon, being the last of March, at Westminster-
church, where both for good order, and for honour of the
conferences by the queen's majesty ''s commandment; tlic
lords and others of the privy-council were present, and a
great [)art of the nobility also.
OF RECORDS. 486
And notwithstanding the former order appointed and BOOK
consented unto by both parties, yet the bishop of Win-
Chester, and his colleagues, alleadging, that they had mis-
taken that thdr assertions and reasons should be written,
and so only recited out of the book, said^ Their book was not
then ready written, but they wete ready so argue and dis-
pute, and therefore they would for that time repeat in
qpeech, that which they had to^ say to the first propo-
sition* ^
This variaUon from the former order, and specially from
that which themselves had, by the said arch-bishop, in writ*
ing before required, (adding thereto the reaton of the apo-
stle, that to contend wUh toords^ is profitable to nothings
but to the subversion of the hearer) seemed to the queen^s
majesty somewhat strange ; and yet was it permitted, witb-
out any great reprehension, because they excused themselves
with mistaking the order, and argued, that they would not
fail, but put it in writing, and, according to the former
order, deliver it to the other part.
And so the said bishop of Winchester, and his colleagues,
appointed Dr. Cole, dean of Pauls, to be their utterer of
their minds, who partly by speech only, and partly by read-
ing of authorities written ; and at certain times being in-
formed of his colleagues what to say, made a declaration of
their meanings and their reasons to the first proposition.
Which being ended, they were asked, by the privy coun-
cily If any of them had any more to be said ? and they said ;
No. So as then the other part was licensed to shew their
minds, which they did accordingly to the first order^ exhi-
biting all that which they meant, to propound in a book
written. Which, after a prayer, and invocation made most
humbly to Almighty God, for the enduing of them with his
Holy Spirit, and a protestation also to stand to the doctrine
of the catholick church, builded upon the scriptures^ and the
doctrine of the prophets and the apostles, was distinctly read
by one Robert Horn, batchelor in divinity, late dean of Du-
resm. And the same being ended, (with some likelyhood, as
it seemed, that the same was much allowable to the audience)
ii3
486 A COLLECTION
PART certain of the bishops began to say oontnury to their bnm
answer, that they had now much more to aay to this matter;
whernn, although they might have been well reprehemU
for sudi manner of cavillation, yet for avoiding any bmr
mistaking of orders in this colloquie, or conference, and kr
that they should utter all that which they had to aay, it mi
both ordered, and thus (^nly agreed upon of both ptili^
in the full audience, that upon the Monday following tk
bishops should bring their minds and reasons in writings to
the second assertion, and the last also, if they oouU, and
first read the same ; and that done, the other psrt shooU
bring likewise theirs to the same ; and being read, eachof
them should deliver to other the same writings. And mdie
mean time the Ushops should put in wridng, not only il
that which Dr. Cole had that day uttered, but all nek
other matters, as they any otherwise oould think of fiar tk
same; and as soon as might possible^ to send the same book,
touching the first assertion to the other part; and tbfej
should receive of them that writing which master Honi hal
there read that day ; and upon Monday it should be Bgieeit
what day they should exhibit their answer touching the
first proposition.
Thus both parts assented thereto, and the assembly wts
quietly dismissed. And therefore upon Monday the like
assembly begao again at the place and hour appointed;
and there, upon what sinister or disordered meaning, is not
yet fuUy known, (though in aome part it be understanded)
the bishop of Winchester, and his colleagues, and speciallj
Lincoln, refused to exhibit or read, acconling to the former
notorious order on Friday, that which they had prepared
for the second assertion ; and thereupon, by the lord keeper
of the great seal, they being first gently and favourably re-
quired, to keep the order appointed, and that taking no
place, being secondly, as it behoved, pressed with the more
earnest request, thoy neither regarding the authority of that
place, nor their own reputation, nor the credit of the cause,
utterlv refused that to do.
And finally, being again particularly every one ct them
OF RECORDS. 487
iqpait, distmctlj by name required to understand thcnr opin- BOOK
ions therein ; they all (saving one, which was the abbot of
Westminster, having some more consideration of order, and
his duty of obedience, than the other) utterly and plainly de-
nied to have their book read, some of them as more earnestly
than other some, so also some others more indiscreetly and
irreverentiy than others.
Whereupon giving such example of disorders, stubborn*
ntasj and self-will, as hath not been seen and suffered in such
an honourable assembly, being of the two estates of this
reafan, the nobilities and commons, besides the persons of
the qoeen^s majesty^s most honourable privy council, the
same assembly was dismissed, and the godly and most
Christian purpose of the queen^s majesty made frustrate :
and afterwards, for the contempt so notoriously made, the
bishops of Winchester and Lincoln, who have most obsti-
nately disobeyed both common authority, and varied mani-
fSestly from their own order ; specially Lincoln, who shewed
more folly than the other, were condignly committed to the
Tower of London ; and the rest, saving the abbot of West*
minster, stand bound to make daily their personal appear-
ance before the council, and not to depart the city of London
and Westminster, until further order be taken with them
for their disobecfience and contempt.
N. Bacon, cust. sipll.
F. Shrewsbury. F. Bedford. Pembrook.
E. Clynton.
G.Rogers. F. KnoUys. W.Cecill. A. Cave.
Number 6.
An address made by some bishops and divineSf to queen
Elizabeth^ against the use of images.
To the queen^s most excellent majesty.
We knowing your gracious clemency, and considering
the necessity of the matter that we have to move, the one
doth encourage us, and the other compel us (as before) to
ii4
488 A COLLECTION
PART make our humble petition unto your higbnesB, and to renev
*'• our former suit, not in any respect of self-will, stoutness, cr
striving against your majesty, (Gkxl we take to witness;) fir
with David, we confess that we are but as canes mortm^
aut ptdiceSf in comparison. But we do it only for that feir
and reverence which we bear to the majesty of Almigh^
Grod, in whose hands to fall, ^tis terrible ; for it lieth in hii
power to destroy for ever, and to cast both body and soul
into heTl fire. And lest in giving just offence to the little
ones, in setUng a trap of errors for the ignorant, and digging
a pit for the blind to fall into, we should not cmly be guiltj
of the blood of our brethren, and deserve the wrathful ViB^
and vengeance of God, but also procure, to our reclaimii^
consciences, the biting worm, that never dieth, for our end-
less confusion. For in what thing soever we may serve
your excellent majesty, not offending the divine majesty of
God, we shall, with all humble obedience, be most ready
thereunto, if it be even to the loss of our life ; for so God
commandeth of us, duty requireth of us^ and we with all
conformity have put in proof. And as God, through your
gracious government, hath delivered unto us innumerable
benefits, which we most humbly acknowledg, and with due
reverence daily give him ^thanks : so we do not doubt, but
that of his mercy he will happily finish in your majesty that
good work, which of his free favour he hath most gradously
begun ; that following the examples of the godly princes
which have gone before, you may clearly purge the polluted
church, and remove all occasions of evil. And for so much
as we have heretofore, at sundry times, made petition to
your majesty concerning the matter of images, but at no
time exhibited any reasons for the removing of the same.
Now, lest we should seem to say much, and prove little, to
alleage consciences without the warrant of Gtxl, and unrea-
sonably require that, for the which we can give no reason,
we have at this time put in writing, and do most humbly
exhibit to yoiu* gracious consideration, those authorities of
the scriptures, reasons, and pithy persuasions, which as they
have moved all such our brethren, as now bear the office of
OF RECORDS. 489
n
bishops, to think and affirm images not expedient for the BOOK
e church of Christ ; so will they not suflTer us, without the ^"'
E great offending of God, and grievous wounding of our own
f consciences, (which God deliver us from) to consent to the
erecting or retaining of the same in the place of worship-
ping ; and we trust, and most earnestly ask it of Grod, that
they may also persuade your majesty, by your regal author-
ity, and in the zeal of God, utterly to remove this offensive
evil out of the church of England, to Grod^s great glory, and
our great comfort.
HereJbUow the reasons against them, of which I have given
aJvU abstract in the History ^ and therefore do not set
them down here^Jbr they are very large. The address
concludes in these words.
Having thus declared unto your highness a few causes of
many, which do move our consciences in this matter, we
beseech your highness, most humbly, not to strain us any
further, but to connder that God'*s word doth threaten a
terrible judgment unto us, if we, being pastors and ministers
in his church, should assent unto the thing, which in our
learning and conscience we are persuaded doth tend to the
confirmadon of error, superstition, and idolatry ; and finally, Heb. 13.
^to the mine of the souls committed to our charge, for the * ^**^'
which we must give an account to the Prince of pastors at
the last day. We pray your majesty also, not to be offended
with this our plainness and liberty, which all good and
Christian princes have ever taken in good part at the hands
of godly bishops.
St. Ambrose, writing to Theodosius the emperor, useth
these words ; Sed neque imperiale est libertaiem dicendi ne- ^Pj*^* ^i^* 5'
gare^ neque sacerdotale quod sentiat non dicere.
And again ; In cctusa vero Dei quern audieSy si sacerdotem Epigt. 29.
non audieSf cujtis nuyore peccaiur pericuJo f (iuis tibi verum
audebit dicere, si sacerdos non audeat f
These, and such-like speeches of StT Ambrose, Theodo-
sius, and Valentinianus, the emperors did take in good
part ; and we doubt not, but your grace will do the like, of
OF RECORDS. 491
kcUs et fidelibus nostris Henrico Fiercy, Thome Gargrave, BOOK
Jaoobo Crofts et Henrico Gates militibus, necnon dilectis
nobis Edwino Sandys sacne theologiae professori, Henrico
Harvy legum doctori, Richardo Bowes, Georg^o Brown,
Christophero Estcot, et Richardo Kingsmell, armigeris, sa*
lutem. Quoniam Deus populum suum Anglicanum im-
perio nostro subjecit, cujus regalis suscepti muneris rationem
perfecte reddere non possumus, nisi veram religionem et
aincenim numinis divini cultum in omnibus r^ni nostri par-
tibus propagaverimus : nos igitur regalis et absolutae potes-
tatis nostrae, nobis in hoc regno nostro commissi, respectn,
quoniam utnimq; regni nostri statum, tarn ecclesiasticum,
quam laicum visitare, et certas pietatis ac virtutis regulas
illis praescribere oonstituimus, prsefatum Franciscum comi-
tem Salop. Edwardum comitem de Darbia, Thomam oomi-
tem Northumb. Willielmuni dominum Evers, Henricum
Piercy, Thomam Gargrave, Jacobum Crofts, Henricum
Gates, milites ; Edwinum Sandys, Henricum Harvy, Geor-
gium Brown, Christophorum Estcot, Richardum Bowes, et
Richardum Kingsmell armigeros, ad infrascriptum vice, no-
mine, et authoritate nostris exequendum, vos quatuor, tres
aut duo vestrum ad minimum deputavimus, et substituimus
ad viffltandum i^tur, tam in capite, quam in membris eccle-
nas catheedrales, civitates et diocaeses Eboracen. Cestrens.
Dunelmen. et Carlionen. necnon quascunque alias colle-
giatas, parochiales et pra?bendales ecclesias, ac loca alia eo-
clesiastica quaecunque, tam exempta, quam non exempta in
et per easdem civitates et diocaeses visibiliter constitutas,
derumq; et populum earundem in eisdem degentes sive resi-
dentes ; deque statu ecclesiarum et locorum hujusmodi, nec-
non vita, moribus et conversatione, ac etiam qualitatibus
personarum in ecclesiis et locis praedictis degentium, sive
commorantium modis omnibus, quibus id melius aut effica-
due poteritis inquirendum et investigandum : criminosos,
ac susceptae religioni subscribere obstinate et peremptorie re-
cusantes, vel quocunque alio modo delinquentes ; atq; cul-
pabiles condignis paenis, etiam usq; ad benefidorum, digni-
tatum, mve officiorum suorum privationem, fructuum vd red-
40S A COLLECTION
PART dituum, et pfoventiofiem eoclesanim el looonim, qoibiB
^^' pnesunt, sequestradonem, vel quaiiiciiiique aliam ooi^iraaiii
et oompetentem coeroonem incluave pumendam et coni-
gendam ; atq; ad probatiores Tiyendi mores modis omnibii^
quibus ad melius et eiBcadus poteritis, reducendum ; testi-
menta quorumcunq; defunctorum infra loca pnedicta deoe-
dentium probanda, approbanda et informaiida, administia-
tionesq; boriorum eorundem executorum in eiadem tesU-
mentis nominatis committendum, administrationesq; insuper
ac sequestrationes bononun ab intestatis ave per iriam ioto-
tatorum^ etiam dQ3cendente8 in debita juris forma expedieD-
dum et concedendum, ac committendum ; oomputas quoq;
tarn executorum, quam administratorum, et sequestratorum
quorumcunq; recipiendum, examinandum, admitteodum,
terminandum : ac insuper eosdem executores, administn-
tores, et sequestratores, omnes et angulas aoquietaDduni,
relaxandum et finaliter dimittendum, causasq; quascunq;
examinandum, audiendum et finaliter terminandum. Con-
tumaces autem, et rebelles, cujuscunq; conditionis sive status
fuerint, si quos inveneritis, tam per censuras ecclesiasticas,
quam personarum apprehensionem et incarcerationem, ac re-
cognitionem, acceptionem ac quaecunq; alia juris regni nostri
remedia compescendum, necnon injunctiones presentibus an-
nexas personis in eisdem nominatis nomine nostro traden-
dum, aliasq; injunctiones congruas et competentes vice et au-
thoritate nostris eis indicendum, dandum et assignandum,
paenasque convenientes in earum violatores infiigendum, et
irrogandum; ecclesiis etiam, et alia loca dimissorum, va-
cantia et pro vacantibus habenda fore decemendum et de^
clarandum, pensionesq; legitimas, congruas et competentes
cedentibus vel resignandis hujusmodi assignandum et linu-
tandum, prsesentatosq; ad beneficia ecclesiastica quascunq;
infra civitates, ecclesias aut diocaeses praedictas constituta,
durante visitatione nostra hujusmodi, si habiles fuerint et
idonei, ad eadem admittendum, ac de et in eisdem institu-
endum et investiendum, cum suis juribus, et pertinentibus
univcrsis, cosq; in realem, actualem et corporalem posses-
sionem earundem inducendum, et induci faciendum, atque
OF RECORDS. 498
maudandum, necnon cleiicorum et beneficiatorum quorum- BOOK
cunq; tam pro ordinibus, quam benefidis per eos adeptis, ^"'
literas et munimenta exigendum et recipiendum, eaq; dili-
genter examinandura, et discutiendum, et quos non suffi-
cienter munitos in ea parte comperitis, ab officio dimitten-
dum, et fflc jure munitis declarandum, et pronundandum.
Sjmodos quoq; et capitula, tam generalia quam specialia,
cleri et populi hujusmodi per executionem premissorum aut
reformationem quamcunq; fadendum et convocandum : pro-
curationes quoq; synodalia ratione nostr&e hujus visitationis
debite petendum, exigendum, et levandum, ac etiam non
solventes aut solvere recusantes per censuras ecclesiasticas
compellendum, coercendum et cogendum ; necnon concio-
nandi potestatem hujusmodi personis concedendum, quas ad
hoc divinum munus suscipiendum aptas esse judicaveritis:
incarceratos quoque, et vinculis commissos ob religionis cau-
sam antea licet conden^natos, causis incarcerationis
et condemnationis hujusmodi prius examinatis, et plenarie
discussis, examinandum, discutiendum ac in integrum, jus-
titia id poscente, restituendum, deliberandum et extra pri-
sonam dimittendum, necnon causas deprivationum exami-
nandum, ac contra statuta et ordinationes hujus regni nostri
Anglise, vel juris ecclesiastid ordinem deprivatos restituen-
dum, ac omnia et singula alia, quae drca hujusmodi visita-
tionis seu reformationis negotia necessaria fuerint, seu quo-
modolibet opportuna, etiamsi verba magis specialia de se
exigunt et requirunt, fadendum, et expediendum. Vobis
quatuor, tribus aut duobus vestrum, ut prsefertur de quorum
eniinenti doctrina morumque, et condlii gravitate, ac in
rebus gerendis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vices
nostras committimus ac plenam in dicto tenore prsesentium
concedimus facultatem, cum cujuslibet congruse et leg^timae
ooercionis potestate. Et prseterea certos viros prudentes,
ac pios assignandum, et nominandum, per quos de statu
rerum instruemini et quorum opera presentes utemini, in
omnibus causis ad banc visitationem nostram spectantibus,
quantum vobis con venire videbitur. lidem viri a vobis
commissariis assignati plenam potestatem habebunt, etiam
' 404 A COLLECTION
PART post oomniissariorum decesBum, et post fimtum edam visU-
* tioDis tempus, de omnibus articulis^ ordinibus et iDstitutk
ejusdem visitationis inquirendi, et violatcHVS ecMrum, cujus-
cunq; conditioms fueiint, conveniendi et examinaodi ; et
omnes quserelas, quatenus ullum impedimeiitum aut offaw
nonem nostrse visitationis continebunt, acdpieDdi et au£-
endi, et hujusmodi personas, oflenoones, et qiuereUs oom-
missariis nostris Londini residentibus, et ad ercleaMafiticaniB
rerum reformationem delegatis, praesentabunt, et exhibebunt
illis viis et modis, quibus hoc convenientisame videbuoi
fieri posse. Mandantes omnibus, et singulis majoribus, vice,
comitibus, justiciariis ac quibuscunque aliis offidariis, min-
istris et subditis nostris, quatenus nobis in et area pmms-
sorum executionem effectualiter assistant, auxilientur, et suf-
fragentur, ut insuper sagacitatis, diligentiae, factorumq; ves-
trorum omnium evidens et perpetuum specimen nobis, pos-
terisq; nostris remaneat, inventaq; et invenienda pro recor-
datorum defectu debitam reformationem correctionemve dod
subterfugiant, aut a memoria prolabantur. Nos suprema
ac regali authoritate nostra praedicta dilectos et fideles sub-
ditos nostros Thomam Peircy, et Joanem Hoges, et eorum de-
putatos per commissarios nostros approbandos, notarios pra&-
dpuos per antea legitime existentes, actorum, instrumoato-
rum, decretorum, summarum, judiciorum, censurarum, cse-
terorumq; omnium, et singulorum, quae per vos, vestrumve
aliquem in visitatione hac nostra regia peragentur, judical
buntur, decementur, fient, ferentur, et pronunciabuntur,
scribas, registrarios nostros praecipuos, et principales cod-
junctim et divisim ordinamus, nominamus et constituimus;
eisq; officium, et officia registri scribat nostri presenti, cum
omnibus officia praedicta tangentia, eorumq; deputatis per
commissarios nostros approbandis conjunctim et divisim
damus, deputamus, assignamus, et decemimus per presentes.
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri feci m us pa-
tentes, teste meipsa apud Westmonast. 24 die Junii, anno
regni nostri primo.
I
OF RECORDS. 495
Number 8. BOOR
3Tw» letters written to, and by. Dr. Parker, concerning hie ^^^'
promotion to the see qfCa/nterbury. An original.
After my right hearty commendations, these are to sig- Ex MSS.
Dify unto you, That for certain matters touching your self , ^]^^ Oni*
which I trust shall turn you to good, I would wish that ^^^' C">^*
you should repair hither to London, with as convenient
^leed as you can, where you shall find me at Burgeny
lioase in Pater-Noster Row, if it be not over-long eVe you
ccmie. And if it chance that I be returned into Suffolk
befcNre your coming, then I would you should make your
repair unto my brother-in-law, sir William Cecil, the queen^s
secretary, declaring unto him, that I appointed you to wait
upon him to know his pleasure touching such matters as he
and I did talk of concerning you. Thus wishing you well
to do, I bid you heartily farewel.
Written the 9th of December, 1668. By
Yours assuredly,
N. Bacon.
Dr. Parker'^s answer to the former letter. A copy.
Right wcnrshipful, with my thankful duty of commenda^
tioDs, hearing of your inckness still to occupy you, I was
right-heartily sorry that I molested you with so long a let-
ter, into which fault, for that I will not fall again at this
present, I shall use the fewer words. Sir, if I may know at
what time I might, in your return down, wait on your wor-
ship at Burgeny, or at New-Market, I will, by God's grace,
so appoint my self to be there first, the rather for that I
would not give occasion to have your journey either pro-
tracted, or yet diverted out of the right line thereof. In
the mean time I shall beseech God to restore your strength,
that ye may the sooner be restored to the common-wealth,
which in this apparent necessity of worthy persons, I fear,
feeleth God's hand in this his visitation to be burdenous.
I would wish ye were not much stirring abroad in the dis-
temperance c^ the air, so contrarious to the state of men's
bodies, once pierced with this insolent quartane, as expe-
496 A COLLECTION
PART rience sheweth. I think the spring-dme, as in natural re-
spects^ must be expected, though Almighty Grod be bound
to no time. Thus I heartily commend you to his gradous
protection, this 20th of December.
Your most bounden assuredly to command, M. P.
A letter written to him by secretary CecU. ./hi original.
After my hearty commendations. The queen^s high-
ness minding presently to use your service in certain mat-
ters of importance, hath willed me so to signify unto joo,
to the end you should forthwith, upon the sight hereof, put
your self in order to make your undelaied repair hither unto
London; at which your coming up, I shall declare unto
you her majesty'^s further pleasure, and the occasion wbj
you are sent for ; and hereof praying you .therefore in do
wise to fail, I bid you well to fare.
From Westminster, the »SOth of December, 1558.
Your loving friend,
^^^^ W. Cecil.
Anotlur letter of the lord keeper* s to htm. An original.
After hearty commendations, these are to signify unto
you, That ye may assure your self, that you shall have any
thing tliat I can do for you touching the request of your
letters, or any other matter being in my power : I do think
that ye have received, eVe this, a letter from Mr. Secretary,
willing you to come up immediately, if your health will
suffer, for certain weighty matters touching the queen's
service ; so as I trust, by your presence, all things to your
own contentation shall come the better to pass. If this let-
ter be not come to your hands, and therewith you be not
able to come, it shall be behoveful for you to signify so
much, because I have been willed also to haste your coming
up. Thus right-heartily fare ye well. Written the 4th of
January, 1558. By
Youi's assuredly,
N. Bacon.
OF RECORDS. 497
Dr. Parker's ansufer. A copy. BOOK
Bight worshipful ; '"'
Aftbb my duty of commeodations. Where of late I re-
o^^ed your letters to this effect^ that I should repair up
unto you at London, upon occasion, as ye wrote, which
may turn me to good, so judged by a late conference with
the right worshipful sir William Cecil, secretary to the
que^ii^s majesty, of long time my special good friend and
master, ye shall underhand that my quarUme hath so much
distempered the state of my health, that, without apparent
danger, I cannot as yet commit my self to the adventure of
the air, as by divers essays I have attempted of late, to my
greater pain, and further hinderance ; whereupon, if your
oi^rtunity might so serve, I would most heartily pray
your worship to ngnify so much. And further, yet in con-
fidence of your <dd good heart to me, I would be a suiter
to you, as I was once to sir John Cheek, my entire good
firiend, and patron, to the sud or William Cecil, that where
he was denrous, by his mediation, to do me good, (as here
you use to call it) even as I was then framed in mind, so
am I at this day. I would be inwardly heavy and sorry
that his favouraUe affection should procure me any thing
above the reach of mine ability, whereby I should both dis-
honest my sdf, and dis^pcnnt the expectation of such as
may think that in me, which I know is not ; but specially I
migfat dog and cumber my conscience to Godward, before
whom I look every day to appear to make mine answer,
which I think, and as I trust, is not far off: notwithstand-
ing though I would most fain wear out the rest of my life
in private state, yet concerning that very small talent cre-
dited unto me, I would not so unthankfully to God ensue
my quiet, that I could not be content to bestow it, so it
were there, whether my heart and conscience afore this time,
and daily yet doth incline me : I mean, to be no further abled,
but by the revenue of some prebend, (without charge of
cure, or of government,) to occupy my self to dispense God^s
word amongst the mmple strayed sheep of God's fold, in
poor destitute parishes and cures, more meet for my de-
VOL. II. p. 2. K k
498 A COLLECTION
P A RT caycd voice, and small quality, than in thcatncal and pal
^^ audience : which walk, and wish I wunkl lo be near dba
quarters, where we both were bom, bj imrmkm mhttiui I
might have opportunity to wait other-while cmi yva at Bel-
grave, whither I have vowed my first joiinieT, inmnfitfAr
upon my strength recovered, by the iicg«nn of yoor fiieodiT
request of your letters ye sent me. And if I oright be jeC
bolder with you, as I was with the said sir John Cherk, tD
disclose my desire of all places in Engfaind, I would viik to
bestow most my time in the \iniversity, the state nlmenfii
miserable at this present, as I have had inteffigeiice finoa
time to time thereof. And if in any reqicct I coidd Jd
service, as a weak member of the commoti-wealili, I daok
I might do it with them, having Joi^ aoquaiotance, wi
some experience in the doings thereof; which judgmeBt hi
the said sir John Cheek towards me : and thdefiire to set at
on work, had once, by the favour of the said Mr. Secre-
tary, procured to have me named to the mastenhip of Tiii-
ity college, which yet chanced not to that effect, €vod odier-
wise determining the matter in his providence. But to tefi
you my heart, I had rather have such a thing as Bennet-
college is in Cambridge a living of twenty nobles by the
year at the most, than to dwell in the deanry of Linooloi
which is 200 at the least. Now, sir, ye may see herein^ yet
my ambition in writing thus much, but I shall pray yoQ
to accept the circumstances, which ye may better insinuate
to Mr. Secretary, than I dare be bold, by my rude letters,
to molest his favourable goodness, or yet prescribe to your,
or his worship, wisdom and prudence. In conclusion, at the
reverence of God, I pray you, either help that I be quite
forgotten, or else so appointed, that I be not entangled now
of new, with the concourse of the world, in any respect of
publick state of living, whereby I shall have an unfeigned
signification of your very good will to me indeed, and be
bound to pray for you during my life.
Some of your scholars at Cambridg, enjoying the benefit
of your liberal exhibition, have sent your worship now their
letters, some be sick and absent.
^-
OF RECORDS. 499
Thus reprising the quiet of my mind, and having good BOOK
hope in your friendliness to the considerations aforesaid, I ^^^'
wish you a full recovery of your health, and a continuance
in God^s grace and favour, with all your family.
Your beadsman to command,
M.P.
A tang tetter of Dr. Parker'^s excuAng himsetfjirom the
qfferqfihe archJnshoprick of Canterbury. An original.
RiAHT honourable^ my duty presupposed. It is an old
said proverb, Ubi quia dolet ibidem et manumjrequenter
kabetf beseeching you, for God^s sake, the rather to bear
the importunity of this my hand-writing, supposing that
this may be one of the last solicitations that I shall molest
you with.
Sir, Your signification uttered to me at my first coming
to you at London, concerning a certain office ye named to
me^ did hold me in such carefulness all my time of being
there, with the recurring of a dull distempcrance, set in my
head by the dregs of my quartane^ and as yet not remedied^
whereby I had no disposition to my book; beside some
other displeasant cogitations concerning the state of this
time, made ine have so little joy of my being at London, as
I had never less in my life : most glad when my back was
turned thereunto. But to come near to my intent of writ-
ing, I shall pray to God, yea, bestow that office well, ye
shall need care the less for the residue. God grant it
chanceth neither on an arrogant man, neither on a faint*
hearted man, nor on a covetous man ; the first shall both
nt in his own light, and shall discourage his fellows to join
with him in unity of doctrine, which must be their whole
strength ; for if any heart-burning be betwixt them, if pri^
vate quarrels surred abroad be brought home, and so shall
shiver them asunder, it may chance. to have that success
which I fear in the conclusion will follow. The second man
should be too weak to commune with the adversaries, who
would be the stouter upon his pusillanimity. The third
K k2
BOO A COLLECTION
PART man not worth his bread, profitable for no estate in any
"• Christian common-wealth, to serve it rightly.
For my part, I pray God I never fSedl into his indigBft-
tion and wisdom ; it were not for a subject to deserve bii
prince'^s displeasure, and sorry would I be to discontent Mr.
Secretary, and you, for whose worshipfvd favours I count
my self more bound to pray to Grod, and to wish well to
them for all the men in the realm beside. I speak it sm-
cerely, without flattery ; for though I have little wit, yet I
can discern betwixt men, who delight to be flattered, md
who not, though I would not consider how dishonest it
were for me to use it. But, sir, except ye both modente
and restrain your over-much good will in the former respect
to me-ward, I fear, in the end, I shall dislike you both, and
that your benevolencies should, by occasion of my obstinate
untowardness, jeopard me into prison ; yet there shall I
bear you my good heart, whith I had rather suffer in a
quiet conscience, than to be intruded into such room and
vocation, wherein I should not be able to answer the diatge
to God, nor to the world, wherein I should not serve the
queen'^s honour, which I wish most heartily advanced in
all her wise and godly proceedings ; nor yet should I Ht«
to the honour of the realm, and so finally should but work
a further displeasant contemplation to my good friends who
preferred me.
This, this is the thing that makes me afraid, my lord,
though I passed not on mine own shame and rebuke ; and
therefore, by God^s favour, and your good helps, I never
intend to be of that order, better or worse, higher nor
lower ; Nan omnia possunms omnes ; et hitisstmum est vi
qt4lsque banc artcm cxerccat in qua educutuSj et ad quam
natura homines /brmai*it. And as for other fumishments
I am too far Ix^hind. When I came first up to London, I
had thirty |x>unds in my purse, not ten shillings more,
whonx>f I have wasted a good part ; and if I were placed,
a* MuiH> of my friends wish to me, what would that do to
he^n, or to furnish my houshold. And I hear how the
«i^iis of Norwich pray for the soul of their last bishop,
OF RECORDS. fiOl
tor when upon bis departure they seized his goods, to an- BOOK
8wer his debts to them, straight-way came the queen^s of- *
ficers and discharged them all, which yet were not able, for
all his spare hospitality, to pay half that he owed.
Furthermore, to come to another consideration, of a fur-
ther imperfection, which I would have dissembled to you
and others, but it cannot be, but I must open it to you, my
assured good master and friend, in secrecy, whose old good
will maketh me the less abashed, to be so homely with you
at this time. In one of my letters, I made a little significa^
UoQ of it, but peradventure ye did not mark it. Sir, I am so
in body hurt and decayed, coram Deo turn mentior, that
whatsoever my ability were, either of worldly furniture, or
inward quality; and though my heart would right-feign
serve my soveraign lady, the queen'^s majesty, in more re-
spects than of my allegiance, not forgetting what words her
grace^s mother said to me of her, not six days before her
apprehension, yet this my painful infirmity will not suffer
it in all manner of services. Flying in a night, for such as
flougfat for me, to my peril, I fell off my horse so danger-
ously, that I shall never recover it ; and by my late journey
up, and my being there at London, not well setled, it is
increased to my greats pain. I am fain sometime to be
idle, when I would be occupied ; and also to keep my bed,
when my heart is not sick.
This was one cause why I was importune to you for that
room, whereof I made mention in my former letters, by the
which I might be abled, by the portion of that stipend, in
this my impoverishment, to wear out my life tolerably, and
should not by that be occasioned to come up to any convo-
cations, as having no voice in that house ; and peradven-
ture being there, I might be a mean for the fewer matters
of disturbance, to come up to Mr. Secretary, now chancellor
there, to mdest him, more than should need, whose gentle
affability might provoke some inconsiderate men not to re-
gard his other greater affairs. And yet though I were so
placed, I would not forswear London, or the court either,
at tim^ as could stand with my ability and health of body,
KkS
Bm A COLLECTION
P A RT if my service could be any ways acceptable, and were agr»>
able to the proportion of my capacity.
Sir, Because I may not dissemble with you, I have toU
you all now, do with me what ye will, I might be ashamed
to spend so many words in a cause private of my self; but
yet because ye must be partner of some lack, if I answered
not the expectation, I could no less do, but make you piifj
before-hand. I pray you think not that the prognosticttioa
of Mr. Michael Nostre Dame reigneth in my head. I
esteem that fantastical hotch-potch not so weU, as I crefit
Lucianus book, De veris Narrationibus ; nor yet all odier
vain prophesies of Sands, more than I regard or Thomtf
Moor^s book of Fortunes Answers upon the chance of three
dice casting. I would I saw no more cause to fear the like-
lyhood of Grod^s wrath deserved, for dissolute life, to M
upon the realm, by the evidence of his true wcxd, and bj
Gkxl^s old practices : and yet no man conadereth his ire al-
ready begun, Dum non sinii viraa dolasas dimidiare dks
9UOS. I shall pray to Grod to defend you and your funilj,
and that ye may revolve in mind Chrisf s serious admooi-
MMt xri. tion, Quid proderit homini^ si totum mundum lucreiur^ if
animic suee defrimcntum patiqttir, Et non in eUmndantia
cujusquam, est vita hominis ex his quee possidet.
Sir, My duty of heart maketh me bold with you, not
otherwise moaning before God, but thanking him numy
times that ]Mr. Secretary and you may have the doing of
things in this greedy world, and that ye have so good credit,
and n*ady access to the queen^s majesty, to comfort her
gtKxl inclination, whom I beseech the God of heaven to
prostTve with her council, yea, and with the seniority of
hor spiritual ministers also, against whom I see a great
ohargt^ sot Wfore them, to overcome that, must specially go
thn^ugh thoir hands by diligent watching, upon the unruly
rtix*k ot' tho English people, if they were not so much
AoU>\i\l >xith worldly ooUections, temporal commissions, and
worlvUv juxnisioMs. I speak this the rather in this respect,
\\))u)\ I thoui^ht good to put to your understanding; at
iu\ i«<«Ni Ixnu); at London, I heard and saw books jnintedj
OF RECORDS. 608
, which be spread abroad, whose authors be ministers of good BOOK
estimation ; the doctrine of the one is to prove, that a lady '
' woman cannot be, by God^s word, a governor in a Christian
realm. And in another book going abroad, is matter set
out to prove, that it is lawful for every private subject to
kill his sovereign, Jerro^ veneno^ quocunque modo^ if he
think him to be a tyrant in his conscience, yea, and worthy
to have his reward for his attempt : Exhorrui cum ista U-
gerem. If such principles be spread into mens heads, as
now they be framed and referred to the judgment of the
subject, of the tenant, and of the servant, to discuss what is
tyranny, and to discern whether his prince, his landlord, his
master, is a tyrant, by his own fancy, and collection sup-
posed, what lord of the council shall ride quietly-minded in
the streets, among desperate beasts ? What master shall be
sure in his bed-chamber? It is the surest way for every
man to serve God truly in his vocation, to deserve the
rather his protection : and then both the Devil and man,
fcureign and intestine, shall have their malices retorted upon
themselves agtun. But thus goeth the Devil about to dull
the hereUcal stomachs of princely men, to do good in their
turn of Ume, to serve God and the common-wealth. They
say that the realm is full of anabaptists, Arians, libertines,
free-will men, &c. against whom only I thought ministers
should have needed to fight in unity of doctrine. As for
the Romish adversaries, their mouths may be stopped with
their own books, and confessions of late days; I never
dreamed that ministers should be compelled to impugn
ministers; the adversaries have good sport betwixt them-
selves, to prognostick the likelyhood. Some protestants
peradventure, perceiving how men nip them to disable
them, to keep any learned men in house to confer with,
and to beat down these seditious sects, if any inconvenience,
for want of preaching, shall fall, they may chance to say a
verse of David's Psalter, LcBtalntque Justus^ cum viderii
vindictamy et manus stuu lavabit in scmguine pec^atorisj
as not caring for their assurances, who abase them so low :
and some peradventure have cast already their starting
K k 4
504 A COLLECTION
F A RT shifts, and make provinon agunst all adventures. Wd, I
^^' pray God all be oonscienoe to Grod, that is aometiniei m
pretended : men be men, yea, after the school of afBirtinn,
men be men. Hypociime is a privy thief, both in the dag
and in the laity. To make an end of such coDfcRDO^
which I would gladly have told you presently, but I coaU
not wait so much leisure in you, and opportunity ; and loth
I was to have begun my tale, and not to have ended it, by
reason of interruption by others. But as for the prinapil
occasion of my writing, howsoever it may dislike you, jet
shall I ever-more acknowledg my duty to you, yea, though
now ye give me quite up : I reverence you so much, thst I
had rather ye disliked me utterly by times, with your \m
repentance, rather than ye and other of my loving fiieodi
should bear any envy, or any displeasant unthankfnlness
and so too late to repent for your commending of me, (if s
perswaaion in an appearance, is not surely grounded to be
seen,) when experience should have shewed the trial. And
therefore I write it to you in Ume again, after the significs-
tion of my very first letters to prevent you, for I know ye
may, with a few words, remedy all the towardness yet coo*
eluded.
And think not, I pray your honour, that I seek mine
privat gain, or my idle ease, put me where ye will else;
and if, as far as my power of knowledg, and of health of
UhIv wilt extend, I do not apply my self to disc^aree mv
duty, let me be thrust out again like a thief. I thank God
mv i\uii^*ienee eondemneth me not, that I have been afore-
time any great gatherer; and now, for the upholding of
tw\t i>r thrtv years morv of life, to heap unproportionably,
I i\utnt it n\ailues$ ; and more than this purpose, by God's
^ruiw I dare promise nothing: and as for such few folks
\% )\iel\ I uiav leave k?hind me« thev shall not sav by me, I
:tu>t, liuii h;ippv be these children whose fathers go to the
IVxil \\yx \\\k\x sake. Your lordship knoweth with what
i\4'.nuu»i\\ I Ihx^^ the world with« and vci have hitherto
u\\\i >»uh eiKuigh, yea« when all my livings were cakeo
Ibwi me, \ el GihI, 1 thank him« mini^red to me suffidat^
OF RECORDS. 006
, above the capacity of my understanding, or foreseeing. BOOK
od thus commending your good lordship to that merdful __^
yemance, I pray your honoimible wisdom to put this
iibHng out of the way, from every man^s sight and intelli-
nce.
Right honourable, after my duty of commendations to
ur lordship, I am bold now to send you a fancy of my
ad, expressed in these few leaves ; which if I had com-
et in a letter, it would have seemed over-lcmg, and being
mprised in leaves, may appear to be but a very little book
one sheet of paper, which yet I so devised, upon consi-
ration of your business, which will not suffer you to be
ig detained in matters impertinent, and therefore ye may
m in the leaf and read it at divers leasures, if your lord-
ip diall vouchsafe the reading. And thus wishing you
f of heart, which I feel to be a great treasure in this
»rld, as the want, a grievous torment ; I pray Grod pre-
rve your honourable goodness, with my good lady your
fe. If ye see ought in my quire worth reformation, ye
low I am disciplinable, and have read, quod meUora sunt
Jnera diligentisy qiiamjratuhdenta oscala odentis: where-
re reserving mine unreasonable determination, as you
all know, I shall yield my self wholly conformable to your
nour, ubi, quomodo^ quaiidOf aliquidj vel tandem nihil.
' an occasion lately ministred, I have sent my letters to
r. Secretary concerning another matter, primo Martii.
Your assured orator,
^ M.P.
i letter written to him by the lord keeper concerning it*
An original.
That befin^e this time I have not sent you answer to
ur last letters ; the cause hath been, for that I could by
mean understand to what end the matter mentioned in
use letters would grow unto ; but perceiving this day, by
resolution made in the queen^s highness presence, that
ur friends shall very hardly deliver you of the charge
itten of in the same letters, I thought it good to make
506 A COLLECTION
PART you privy thereunto; and therewith to advise you, tooon-
*'• mit to the judgment of your friends, your ability and dir
ability to ser\'c, where and when you shall be called. If I
knew a man to whom the description made, in the beginmng
of your letter, might more justly be referred, than to your
self, I would prefer him before you ; but knowing none so
meet indeed, I take it to be my duty to prefer you before
all others, and the rather also, because otherwise I should
not follow the advice of 3'our own letter. The rest, which
is much, I defer until our next meeting. It is like, that
e*ri« it be long« you shall receive letters subscribed by me
and otiiers jointly. Thus right-heartily farewel. From the
court the ITth of May, 1559-
Yours assuredly,
N. Bacon.
An onUr wnt I0 himy req%i\r\ng him to come up to London.
Akyvh our hearty commendabons. These be to signify
unt\> vou, that for certain causes, wherein the queen'^s mi-
jcsty inUMuloih to use your service, her pleasure is, that you
vlvouUi r\^}\ur up hither with such speed, as you conveniently
nuu ; ;uul at your coming up, you shall understand llie
lY^:. Thus richt-hoartilv fare ve well.
VrvMU ::io vxnirt, the UWi of May, 1559.
Your loving friends,
N. Bacon.
W. Cecil).
i ^,.^^*'»« .'••.:V'* *v' f*t«' -v3»"<* tfiVt. An original.
Vrvvx; ,v.r ::.'Ar:v vvcmuiiviauons. Where before this
•/xu- v-.T\v:^^^ our Uii.r^ -n:o you, d^Iaring ihereir,
KV
SW'CT. At>»^
::.r be nc* cokk lo y out binds, we hiw
™*^' " ..-ain to write ^u\o y«i- ^o iho imeni you
I II. -I
OF RECORDS. 607
should understand her highness pleasure is, that you should BOOK
make your repair hither with all speed possible. Thus ^^^'
right-heartily farewel. From the court, the 28th day of
.May, 1669.
Your loving fnends,
N. Bacon, C. S.
W. CeciU.
Dr. Parker's letter to the queen^ excusing himself.
An original,
Pleasbth it your most honourable majesty to be gra-
cious lady to my poor suit, which at this time extream ne-
cessity compelleth me to make, both in respect of my con-
strained conscience to Almighty God, as also in the regard
of my duty which I owe to your noble estate, and most high
authority. So it is, most gracious and soveraign lady,
where I have understanding of your most favourable opin-
ion toward me, your grace'^s most simple subject, concerning
the arch-bishoprick of Canterbury ; in con»deration where-
of, I ought, and do acknowledg my most bounden duty to
be a futhful orator for your grace during my life. Yet
calling to examination my great unworthiness for so high a
function, which mine disability I might alledge at length in
particularity, but for molesting your graces most weighty
affairs, I am bold thus, by my writing, to approach to your
honour to discharge m6 of that so high and chargeable an
office, which doth require a man of much more wit, learning,
yertue, and experience than I see, and perfectly know can
be performed of me worthily, to occupy it to God^s pleasure,
to your grace^s honour, and to the wealth of your loving
subjects beside. Many other imperfections in me, as well
for temporal ability for the furnishing thereof, as were
seemly to the honour of the realm ; as also of infirmity of
body, which will not suffer me to attend on so difficult a
cure, to the discharge thereof, in any reasonable expectation.
And where, most gracious lady, beside my humble duty of
all^iance to your^^rincely dignity, I am otherwise, for the
JM ^ Zf^ULSSHXIS
'• mniatiie nmtur ^ iKmsnoMsam r^mam: maH I dodbc not bt
.ft n ulHiriu ikiifsr? t^ ^Smfi- sine magLdmiw obfigd,
4tVirf» lUUir illlif. H JK :vilir JUBK JudlFjkl bBadflUD, faoA
;n tiiinK;nir X^mumvj Gtiit inr Ji» iciiarihr protccdoB bi*
•Uvuru "i^fvr Toiir anhm oiamiiL. mil auas* iariaerman to pnj
Air niR •niinniuau!^ if jrsiir darnnnae mgn in all godlj
prrumf^ry. Si I un r.^in: snxj. jmi dtiidODeiit within bij
«»!f^ -tiac £ im M hosKL^ qixoul&Hi aEwranfii' in knowUj^
inii '^.urvirril^ in dsreriL wdEaeDeaes^ go do your gnoe taj
oneftT. vtrvTRR. 3tf I ▼onid wub cooM be -■* "^ ■t['^*H*'| ind to
jonr {ETicei grpcgraciim : j«arni|g jour Bofale estate, thatk
any odier fmailtf vocarwiu trnder the d^;ree of audi diii]ge-
aMe offoH. azid mDre agreeable to mj infimutjy if it dnB
btt no leeniy cr> joor high wiMbiiBy and mciiiful Iiberalit]i , I
jifa^l endeaiTocir m J scif to attend thoeoo ; fefemng jet sij
«elf whfAlj to jfnsr grmoes pieasare, rather than bj jiut
allegatu/n of mj imwortfainea^ the loyal duty of my ftithfiii
h#;art fhould be any ways suqMcted to your reverend ni-
ji.-*ty.
Your graoe*8 poor subject,
Matthew Parker.
Number 9.
The ituitrument of Dr. Parker's consecration; wiih some
atlcstatUyiis of the auihefiticalness qfit.
UiUium tdiiue ceremaniarum ordoj in consecrando reveres-
iUsaUiio in Christo pairCy Mattheo Parker j Ccmiuariensi
arvhleplsvofMy in saceUo suo apud manerium suum de
Isumhrth^ die Daminico 17. viz, die mensis Decembriit
a#*/Mi /Awi. 1559. h(dni.
is.% MM. rHiNrii'UK HHivlluin tapetibus ad cHientem adomabatur,
\m}^ wkIuiii \^t\y |uiniio riibro insternebatuTy mensa quoq; sacris
|KM'H^\«iutu iKW'iksaria^ tai^'to pulvinariq; omata ad orientem
iiAiH cmi.
V^t<tiu\a prt'^icriM i*achedr»^, quatuor efHscopis, quibus
uiuiui^ i\4KnvidiKii arvhicpidcopt delegabatur, ad austnim
\«wiiUiii.^ xHvll) ^^riU erant po«itK.
OF RECORDS. 609
Scamnum preterea ti^to pulvinaribusq; instratum, cui BOOK
cpiaoopi genubus flexis imuterentur, ante cathedras j^na^
bstur.
Pari quoq; modo cathedra, scamnumq; tapeto pulvinariq;
cmatum, archiepiscopo, ad borealem orientalis ejusdem sa-
oelli partis plagam posita erant.
Hiis rebus ita ordine suo instructis, mane circiter quintam
mat sextam per occidentalem portam ingreditur saceUum ar-
ciuepiscopus, toga talari coccinea caputioq; indutus, quatuor
precedentibus funalibus, et quatuor comitatus episcopis, qui
gu8 oonsecrationi inservirent (verbi gratia) Guilielmo Bar-
low olim Bathon. et Wellen. episcopo, nunc vero ad Cices-
tren. episcopatum electo, Johanne Scory olim Cicestrise epi-
soopo et nunc ad Herefordensem vocato, Milone Coverdallo
olim Exoniense episcopo, et Johanne Hodgskinne Bedfordise
suflFraganeo. Qui omnes postquam sedes sibi paratas ordine
linguli suo occupassent, preces continuo matutinse per An-
dream Pierson archiepiscopi capellanum clara voce redta-
bantur ; quibus peracUs, Johannes Scory (de quo supra dix-
imus) suggestum eonscendit, atque inde assumpto sibi, in
thema, seniores ergo qui in vobis sunt obsecro consenior, &c.
non ineleganter concionabatur.
Finita concione^ egrediuntur simul archiepiscc^us reli-
quique quatucnr episcopi sacellum, se ad sacram commu-
nionem paraturi, neque mora confestim per borealem por-
tam in vestiarum ad hunc modum vestiti redeunt. Archi-
episcopus nimirum linteo superpeUiceo (quod vocant) indue-
batur. Cicestrensis electus, capa serica ad sacra peragenda
paratus utebatur. Cui ministrabant operamq; suam prebe-
bant duo archiepiscopi capellani, Nicholaus, viz. BuUingham
LincolnisB archidiaconus, et Edmundus Gest Cantuariensis
quoq; archidiaconus, capis sericis nmiliter vestiti. Here-
ford electus et Bedford sufiraganeus, linteis superpelliceis
induebantur.
Milo vero Coverdallus non nisi toga lanea talari utebatur.
Atque hunc in modum vestiti et instructi ad communi-
onem celebrandam perrexerunt, archiepiscopo genubus flexis
ad infimum sacelli gradum sedente.
510 A COLLECTION
PART Furito tandem evangeiio, Henfiifden. deetus, Bedfcnb
' sufiragaiieiis, et Milo CoverdaDus (de qmbus supra) aidih
episcopum coram Ckestren. electo i^Hid mensam in catbedn
sedend hiis verlns adduxenint ; Rererende in Deo pitter,
huDC Tiruin pum pariter atq; doctum tiU oflRerimuB atf
presentamus, ut archiepisoopua oooaecretur. Postque hac
dixissent, proferebatur illioo reginae diploma aire mimdahiB
pro oonsecratione aichie[M80opi, quo per revocndum Tio-
mam Yale legum docunrem perlecto, sacnunentum de legio
primatu sive suprema ejus autlKxitate tuenda juxta statoli
1. an. regni flerenissimae reginae nostras Elizabeth, pramiil-
gata ab eodem archiefHsoopo exigebatur, quod cum ille ao-
lemniter tactis corporaliter sacris evangeliis cxmcepds vatai
prestitisset, Cicestrens. electus quaedam prae&tus atque pc^-
pulum ad orationem hortatus, ad Litanias decantandas choro
respondente se accinxit. Quibus finitis, post quaestiones
aliquot archiepiscopo per Cioestrien. electum propomtas, et
post orationes et sufiragia quaedam juxta fonnam libri aate-
dicti parliamenti editi, apud Deum habita, Cicestriensis, He-
refordiensis, suiFraganeus Bedfordiensis et Milo Coverdallus,
manibus archiepiscopo impositis. Accipe (inquiunt Anglicc)
Spiritum Sanctum, et gratiam Dei quae jam per imposiuoois
manuum in te est excitare memento. Non enim timoris,
sed virtutis, dilectionis et sobrietatis spiritum dedit nobis
Deus. His ita dictis, Biblia sacra illi in manibus tradide-
runt hujusmodi apud eum verba habentes; In legendo, bor-
tando, et docendo vide diligens sis, atque ea meditare assidue
quae in hisce libris scripta sunt, noli in his segnis esse quo
incrementum inde proveniens omnibus innotescat et palam
fiat. Cura quae ad te et ad docendi munus spectant diU-
genter. Hoc enim modo non teipsum solum, sed et reliquos
auditores tuos per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum sal-
vabis. Postquam haec dixissent, ad reliqua communionis
solennia pergit Cicestrensis, nullum archiepiscopo tradens
pastorale baculum : cum quo communicabant una archi-
episcopus, et illi episcopi supra nominati cum aliis etiam
nonnullis.
Finitis tandem peractisque sacris, egreditur per borealem
OF RECORDS. 611
Qfriends sacelli partis portam archiepiscopus quatuor illis BOOK
iXMnitatus episcopis qui eum coDsecraverant, et confestim
iiadein ipeis stipatus episcc^is per eandem reverdtur portam
albo episcopali superpelliceo, crimeraque (ut vocant) ex
nigro serico indutus, circa collum vero coUare quoddam ex
pretiosis peUibus sabellinis (vulgo scMes vocant) consutum
gestabat. Pari quoque modo Cicestrensis et Herefordensis,
8uis episcopalibus amictibus, superpelliceo scilicet et crimera
uterque induebatur. D. Coverdallus vero et Bedfordise suf-
finganeus togis solummodo talaribus utebantur. Pergens
deinde occidentalem portam versus archiejnscopus Thomse
Doyle ecoDomo, Johanni Baker thesaurario, et Johanni
Marche computo rotulario, singulis singulos albos dedit
baculos, hoc scilicet modo eis muneribus et ofiidis suis
omans.
Hiis itaque hunc ad modum ordine suo, ut jam ante dic-
tum est, peractis, per occidentalem portam sacellum egre-
ditur archiepiscopus generosioribus quibusque sanguine ex
ejus familia eum precedentibus, reliquis vero eum a tergo
sequentibus.
Acta gestaque haec erunt omnia in prsesentia reverendo-
rum episcoporum, Edmundi Gryndall Londinensis episcopi
electiy Richardi Cockes Eliensis electi, Edwini Sandes Wi-
gomiensis electi, Anthonii Huse armigeri, principalis et
primarii registrarii dicti archiepiscopali, Thomse Argal armi-
geri regrarii Cicestriae prerogativte Cantuariensis^ Thomae
Willet, et Johannis Incent notariorum publicorum, et alio-
rum quoque nonnullorum.
Concordat cum ori^nali in bibliotheca collegii
Corp. Christi apud Cantabrigiens.
Ita testor Matth. Whinn notarius
Jan. 8. public, et acad. Cantabr. re-
1674. gistrarius principalis.
Cambridge Jan. 11. 1674.
We whose names are hereunto subscribed^ having seen
the original, whereof this writing is a perfect copy, and con-
^dered the hand, and other circumstances thereof, are fuUy
51S A COLLECTION
ART persuaded that it is a true and genmiie v
at andent as the date it bears. In witness whereof wc
have hereunto set our hands, the day and year above writto.
. Hen. Paman orat. publicus.
Hen. More D. D.
Ra. Widdrington S. T. D. and D. marg. P.
V/* V/B v/« v/«
We the master and fellows of Corpus Cbristi ocdl^ge^ io
the university ci Cambridg, do hereby dedaie and certify,
that this writing, being a narrative ci arcb-faishop Parkcr'i
consecration, in Lambeth chappel, is fiuthfiilly traoKiibed
from the ori^nal record in our college library : and thit
we are fully satisfied that the said record is as ancient as the
date it bears, and the occaaon to which it doth refer. Nor
can we doubt, but the plain and evident tokens of antiquity
which it carries, will as much satisfy any ingenuous persons
who shall have a sight thereof: which therefore we shall
readily afford to those who shall repair to the cdlege for
that purpose.
John Spencer, D. D. master of the coll.
John Peckover, B. D.
Erasmus Lane, B. D.
Ri. Sheldrake, B. D.
Sam. Beck, B. D.
Hen. Grostling, B. D.
Will. Briggs, M. A.
John Richer, M. A.
OF RECORDS.
513
BOOK
ill.
Number 10.
tn order set dawnjbr the translating of the BiUe^ by king
James.
Phe places and persons agreed upon Jbr the Hebrew, mth Ex ms.
the particular books by them undertaken. ^' '
fMr. Dean of Westminster.
Mr. Dean of Pauls.
Mr. Doctor Saravia.
Mr. Doctor Clark.
Vest- Mr. Doctor Leifield.
runster. \ Mr. Doctor Teigh.
Mr. Burleigh.
Mr. E[ing.
Mr. Tompson.
Mr. Beadwell.
w
fMr. Lively,
Mr. Richardson.
Mr. Chatterton.
Mr. Dillingham.
Mr. Harrison.
Mr. Andrews.
Mr. Spalding.
.Mr. Surge.
Dr. Harding.
Dr. Reynolds.
Dr. Holland.
Dr. Kilbye.
Mr. Smith.
Mr. Brett.
^Mr. Fairclough.
Doctor Dewport.
Dr. Branthwait.
Dr. Radclife.
Mr. Warde, Eman.
Mr. Downes.
Mr. Boyes.
Mr. Warde, Reg.
VOL. II. p. 2. L 1
Ixjbrd. '^
Mm-
ridg.
Pentateuchon.
The Story from
Joshua to the
first Book of
Chronicles, ex-
clusive.
From the first of
the Chronicles,
with the rest of
. the Story, and
I theHagiographi,
viz. Job, Psalms,
Proverbs, Canti-
cles, Ecclesiastes.
The four, or great-
er Prophets, with
the Lamenta*
tions, and the
twelve lesser Pro-
phets.
The Prayer of Ma-
nasses, and the
rest of the Apo-
crypha.
614
A COLLECTION
PART The places and persons agreed upcnjbr the Greeks tsiik tk
* particular books by them undertaken,
'Mr. Dean of Christ-Church.'
Mr. Dean of Winchester.
Mr. Dean of Worcester.
Mr. Dean of Windsor.
Mr. Savile.
Dr. Peme.
Dr. Ravens.
Mr. Haviner.
Oxford, <
ft
Dean of Chester.
Dr. Hutchinson.
WesU J Dr. Spencer.
minster. ^ Mr. Fenton.
Mr. Rabbet.
Mr. Sanderson.
.Mr. Dakins.
The four Gospds.
>• Acts of the Apo-
stles. Apocaljps.
TheEpiJtlesctfSt
PauL
The CaniHiical £-
pistles.
The rules to be observed in translation of the Bible.
1. The ordinary Bible read in the church, commonly
called the Bishops Bible, to be followed, and as little altered,
as the truth of the original will permit.
2. The names of the prophets, and the holy writers, with
the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may
be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.
8. The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word
church not to be translated congregatlony &c.
4. When a word hath divers significations, that to be
kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of
the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the
place, and the analogy of the faith.
5. The division of the chapters to be altered, either not at
all, or as little as may be, if necessity so require.
6. No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for
the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words, which can-
not, without some circumlocution, so briefly and fitly be ex-
prest in the text.
OF RECORDS* 816
7. Such quotations of places to be marginally set down, BOOK
as diall serve for the fit reference of one scripture to an*
other.
8. Every particular man of each company, to take the
same chapter, or chapters, and having translated, or amend-
ed them severally by himself, where he thinketh good, all
to meet together, confer what they have done, and agree for
thdr parts what shall stand.
9. As any one company hath dispatched any one book in
tbis manner^ they ^all send it to the rest, to be considered
of seriously and judiciously, for his majesty is very careful
in this point.
10. If any company, upon the review of the book so sent,
doubt or differ upon any place, to send them word thereof;
note the place, and withal send the reasons; to which if
they consent not, the difierence to be compounded at the
general meeting which is to be of the chief persons of each
company at die end of the work.
11. When any place of spedal obscurity is doubted of,
letters to be directed, by authority, to send to any learned
man in the land, for his judgment of such a place.
12. Letters to be sent from every bishop, to the rest of
his clergy, admonishing them of this translation in hand ;
and to move and charge, as many as being skilful in the
tongues; and having taken pains in that kind, to send his
particular observations to the company, either at Westmin-
ster, Cambridg, or Oxford.
13. The directors in each company, to be the deans of
Westminster and Chester for that place; and the king^s
professors in the Hebrew or Greek in eithar univerrity.
rXindall's.
14. These translations to be used, when Matthews,
they i^ree better with the text tfaiin the Bi**^ Coverdale^s.
shops BiUe, viz. I WUtchurch^s.
^Geneva.
15. Besides the said directors bdFore mentioaed, three or
four of the most ancient and grave divines, in either of the
universities, not employed in translating, to be assigned by
l12
I lui ili« liii I liiiiiii'ili/i, upuL L'uiilenniL-* vi:i tss: it r:e heads, f>L
^^ i.i Ik »i\%UM-i'lb f;f lijt: !.nUJtilBliam». Bi- Will HsODcV m
viiiwiv . u»i ilu- lii-114-i iAjhvrvaiwfti cif "irit -fru r-^c iba«
NuiiiIkt 11.
.i./.^/i 7 ,tffuin priHvipal articles of rellgton^vi
if /I 'ui' ^tf' -Ktik arvhbUhopSy mctropolitan^y and
' -i
■ • » 1
I '<(
1 I ■■ I
•'it u^i'top.s,Jvr the unity of doctrine to be
'.V. '.'^'ikUu .>/' .ill //unwfutn vicarSy and curate, tu
^^i/uiiitofi >.'/' 'f'uir coftifnofi consent in the iaid
.it ^.iif'fjtnii y' ffw matit/is of them thai go
..;/...»«./ '/I 'tiuUttr's of the churchy Jbr di-
■ , , , i^.j^'u«./it ; .0 'uieititanijbr the ifistruction^
^ .., '( 'uu. '// ..'ft va«J parsoitSj vicars^ and
.', . 1.;/ . L,:.*L^.>tut4<uiitri^\ .*rirst en frff into their
u. t.*4" ../t^v iuu^ nnriu^ u tsco sez'eral timis;
L Suiuuii^a !tur '^jilimritig' Easter-dag^
u . . I -i-^ft^t *• . / • "t .yiwrt' other Sundai/y
;v....; /-•€'■ '<«/dc ' M.>i»v. 'mnudiiiteli/ q/icr
;^ vrcr'iiiiif. ! ' I.. •. "'.n-^ciaii men- bui
■:l.' ■• * M.I Mill !.'•.: M. \ir^..n. ''icur,
^ «-■ ■'"* •■ ''-^ •• -tt- . T.-il. iiiii -'iv
. >^ :•.•!,■ L'.ii*..^ I !■ ^iT. xJ
* '. -J^- "i^ liu --.. ^. ii. £ :-
.•.'k
:;i. I !-. T- « •«%.
■.,.^^1 -.. • ••ii'.:;,.i;t'. I . «. »,. . .u,"
OF RECORDS. 517
ickl scriptures. In the which scriptures are contained all BOOK
things necessary to salvation ; by the which also, all errors
and heresies may sufficiently be reproved and convicted;
and all doctrine and articles, necessary to salvation, esta-
blished. I do also most firmly believe and confess all the
articles contained in the three Creeds ; the Nicene Creed,
Athanasius Creed, and our common Creed, called the Apo-
stles Creed ; for these do briefly contmn the principal arti-
des of our faith, which are at large set forth in die holy
scriptures.
III.
I do acknowledg also that church to be the spouse of
Christ, wherein the word of Grod is triily taught, the sacra-
ments orderly ministred, according to Christ^s institution,
and the authority of the keys duly used. And that every
such particular church hath authority to institute, to change,
clean to put away ceremonies, and other ecclesiastical rites,
at they be superfluous, or be abused; and to constitute
other, making more to seemliness, to order, or edification.
IV.
Moreover, I confess, that it is not lawful for any man to
take upon him any office or ministry, either ecclesiastical or
secular, but such only as are lawfully thereunto called by
their high authorities, according to the ordinances of this
realm.
V.
Furthermore, I do acknowledg the queen^s majesty^s pre-
rogative and superiority of government of all estates, and in
all causes, as well ecclesiastical as temporal, within this
realm, and other her dominions and countries, to be agree-
able to Grod^s word, and of right to appertmn to her high-
ness, in such sort as is in the late act of parliament expressed,
and sithence by her majesty'^s Injunctions declared and ex-
pounded.
VI.
Moreover, touching the bishop of Rome, I do acknowledg
and confess^ that by the scriptures, and word of Grod, he
hath no more authority than other bishops have in their
l18
618 A COLLECTION
PART proTiDoes and diooeases : and tberefiore the power wUdi Ik
"' now cballeiigeth, that isy to be the fuprcam head of the mi-
venal church of Christ, and so to be above all fia|inwi^
kings, and princes, is an usurped power, oootrary to ikt
scriptures and word of God, and contnory to the ertuajltd
the primitive church ; and therefore is, for most just caQB%
taken away and abolished in this reafaa.
VII.
Furthermore, I do grant and confesB, that the Book ef
Common-Prayer, and Administration c^ the holy Saaa-
ments, set forth by the authority of parliament, is agreedbk
to the scriptures, and that it is catholidc, apoetofick, and
most for Uie advancing of God^s glory, and the edEd^iag
of God^s people ; both for that it is in a tongue that msy
be understanded of the peofde, and also for the doctnne
and form of administration contained in the same.
VIIL
And although, in the administratioii of bepdaaa, there ii
neither exorcism, oil, salt, spittle, or hallowing of the walcr
now used ; and for that they were of late years abused, and
esteemed necessary. Where they pertiun not to the sub-
stance and necessity of the sacrament, they be reasonaWy
abolished, and yet the sacrament full and perfectly ministred,
to all intents and purposes, agreeable to the institution ot
our Saviour Christ.
IX.
Moreover, I do not only acknowledg, that private masses
were never used amongst the fathers of the primitive church ;
I mean, publick ministration, and receiving of the sacnuncDt
by the priest alone, without a just number of communicants,
according to Christ's saying, Take ye, and eat ye^ fire. But
also that the doctrine that maintaineth the mass to be a pro-
pitiatory sacrifice for the quick and the dead, and a mean to
deliver souls out of purgatory, is neither agreeable to Christ's
ordinance, nor grounded upon doctrine apostolick. But con-
trarywise, most ungodly and most injurious to the precious
redemption of our Saviour Christ, and his only-sufficient
sacrifice offered once for ever, upon the altar of the cross.
OF RECORDS. 619
X.
* I am of that mind also, that the hdy communion, or sa^- BOOK
cmnent, of the body and blood of Christ, for the due obe- ^"'
A^ice to Christ^s institution, and to express the virtue of the
Mme, ought to be ministred unto the people under both
kinds. And that it is avouched by cert^n fathers of the
church, to be a plain sacrilege to rob them of the mystical
cup, for whom Christ hath shed his most precious blood,
■eeing he himself hath sud. Drink ye all of this. Con-
flidering also, that in the time of the ancient doctors of the
diurch, as Cjrprian, Hierom, Augustine, Gelasius, and
others, six hundred years after Christ, and more, both the
parts of the sacrament were ministred to the people.
LcLst qfaU.
As I do utterly disallow the extolling of images, reliques,
and feigned miracles ; and also all kind of expressing God
inviable, in the form of an old man, or the Holy Ghost in
form of a dove ; and all other vain worshipping of God, de-
Tued by man'^s fantasy ; besides, or contrary to the scrip-
tures ; as wandring on pilgrimages, setting up of candles,
praying upon beads, and such-like superstition ; which kind
of works have no promise of reward in scripture, but con-
trary-wise, threatnings and maledictions: so I do exhort
ail men to the obedience of God^s law, and to the works of
fieuth, as charity, mercy, pity, alms, devout and fervent
prayer, with the affection of the heart, and not with the
mouth only ; godly abstinence and fasting, chastity, obedi-
ence to the rulers and superior powers, with such-like works,
and godliness of life commanded by God in his word ;
which, as St Paul saith, hath promises both of this life, and
of ike Ikfi to come; and are works only acceptable in God's
sight.
These things, above-rehearsed, though they be appointed
by common order, yet do I, without all compulsion, with
freedom of mind and conscience, from the bottom of my
heart, and upon most sure persuasion, acknowledg to be
true and agreeable to God^s word. And therefore I exhort
you aU, of whom I have cure, heartily and obediently to
l14
5» A coLUscnan
dH joimog togedis
.W9 ^Mj also at IcBgtb be
of God, and that tfaronj^
td aar Smoor Jena Cbnt. To
. aad Ike Hair Glfeoa, be aU g^and
jMfn o^&Bif lOrtfoftrr 2^ 15CBL) mi WtmUor comBi.
Am
The qmoAm to be amntiirwd om, if, Wheiker ii be kstpe-
nbm$ to At jMnm*! nngki^ mmd Ae rernkm^ to retain At
jaifnt o^Sotrfy in Emgfamlj or to rctent irr ioair wio
Scodamd?
Is which quescioiu tbese thiap are to be eoBskieTed. Od
xlte ooe sde^ what dangers are Eke to fiiUow if she be re-
uini^ hene ; ami dit>reupiNU d so aTai£iig of them, it shiD
be thou^L gpixi xu return her, then what cauDoos and pro-
vi^aoQS are necessarr to be had.
On che other side, are to be weighed the dangers like to
futlow if ih^^ be returned home ; and thereupon, if for es-
chewing of them, it shaQ be thought good to retain her
herv« then what caucioos and provisiaos are in that case
necessary.
Dan^n in retaaming the qneen of Scots,
Her unquiet and aspiring mind, never ceasing to prac-
tice with the queen's subjects. Her late practice of mir-
riuj^ between the duke of Norfolk and ber« without the
queeo's knowled^. The &ction of the papg^j-^ and other
ambitious toiks^ being readv and fit instruments for her to
work upcui. The commiseration that ever foUoweth sucfaa^
be in misery, though their deserts be never so great. Her
OF RECORDS. 621
running and sugred entertiuDment of aU men that come to BOOK
ber, whereby she gets both credit and intelligence. Her
[practice with the French and Spanish ambassadors, being
more near to her in England, than if she were in Scotland ;
and their continual sollicitation of the queen for her delivery,
the denial whereof may breed war. The danger in her
escaping out of guard, whereof it is like enough she will give
the attempt. So as remaining here, she hath time and op-
portunity to practise and nourish factions, by which she
may work confederacy, and thereof may follow sedition and
tumult, which may bring peril to the queen^s majesty and
the state. Finally, it is said, that the queen^s majesty, of
her own dispoation, hath no mind to retain her, .but is
much unquieted therewith, which is a thing greatly to be
weighed.
Cautions if she be returned.
To deliver her into the hands of the regent, and the lords
now governing in Scotland, to be safely kept. That she
meddle not with the state, nor make any alteration in the
government, or in religion. That by sufficient hostages it
may be provided, that neither any violence be used to her
person, nor that she be suffered to govern again, but live
privately, with such honourable entertainment as is meet
for the king of Scots mother. That the league offenave
and defensive, between France and Scotland, be never re-
newed. That a new and perpetual league be made between
England and Scotland, whereby the queen^s majesty may
shew an open maintenance and allowance of the king^s au-
thority and estate, and of the present government, so aa the
Scots may wholly depend on her. That the regent, and the
lords of Scotland, do make no composition with the Scots
queen, neither suffer her to marry, without consent of the
queen^s majesty. That the faults whereof she hath been ac-
cused, and her declining and delaying to answer that accu-
sation, may be published to the world, the better to dis-
courage her factious party, both here and in Scotland.
Dangers in returning her.
The manner how to deliver her home, with the queen^s
622 A COLLECTION
PART majesty^s honour and safety, is very doubtful. For if At
* be delivered in guard, that came hither free, and at Uber^,
how will that stand with the queen''s honour, and with the
requests of the French and Spanish kings, that have ooBti-
nually sollidted her free delivery, either into Sootland or
France ; or if she die in guard, either vidently or naturallj,
her majesty shall hardly escape slander. If, again, die
be delivered home at Uberty, or if being in guard die
should escape, then these perils may follow.
The suppresang of the present govemmoit in Scotland,
now depending upon the queen'^s majesty, and advancing of
the contrary faction depending upon the French. Theal*
teration of reli^on in Scotland . The renewing of the league,
offensive and defensive, between France and Scotland, that
hath so much troubled England. The renewing of her
pretended claim to the crown of this realm. The likely-
hood of war to ensue between France, Scotland, and us,
and the bringing in of strangers into that realm to our an-
noyance, and great charge, as late experience hath shewed.
The supportation that she is like to have of the French and
Spanish kings. And though peace should continue between
England and Scotland, yet infinite injiuies will be offered
by the Scots queen'^s ministers upon the borders, which will
turn to the great hurt of the queen^s majesty^s subjects, or
else to her greater charges to redress them ; for the change
of the government in Scotland will change the justice which
now is had, unto all injury and unjustice. The likelyhood
she will revoke the earl Both well, now her husband, though
unlawful, as it is said, a man of most evil and cruel affection
to this realm, and to his own country-men : or, if she should
marry another that were a-like enemy, the peril must needs
be great on either side.
And albeit to these dangers may be generally said, that
such provision shall be made, by capitulations with her,
and by hostages from the regent, and the lords of Scotland,
as all these perils shall be prevented.
To that may be answered.
That no fact which she shall do here in England will hold.
OF RECORDS. ~ - «.
far she will iiUeage the same to be done in a foreign coun-> BOOK
tiy, being estrained of liberty. That there is great like- ^^^'
lyhood of escape, wheresoever she be kept in Scotland ; for
har late escape there, sheweth, how she will leave no way
UBflought to atchieve it ; and the country being, as it is^
greatly divided, and of nature marvellously factious, she is
the more like to bring it to pass. Or if the regent, by any
practice^ should yield to a composition, or, finding his party
weak, should give over his regiment, then what assurance
have we, either of amity or religion P That the regent may
be induced to do this^ appeareth by his late secret treaty with
the duke of Norfolk, for her marriage, without the queen^s
majesty^s knowledg. And though the regent should per-
aevere constant, yet if he should be taken away directly, or
indirectly, (the Uke whereof is said, hath been attempted
i^ainst him,) then is all at large, and the queen of Scots
most Kke to be restored to her estate, the factions being so
great in Scotland, as they are ; so as the case is very tickle
and dangerous to hang upon so small a thread, as the life of
one man, by whom it appeareth the whole at this present is
contmned.
And touching the hostages, though that assurance might
be good to preserve her from violence in Scotland, yet it
may be doubted how the same will be sufficient to keep
her from escaping or governing again, seeing, for her part,
she will make little conscience of the hostages if she may
prevail ; and the punishing of the hostages will be a small
satisfaction to the queen^s majesty for the troubles that may
ensue. And for the doubt of her escape, or of rebellion
within this realm, it may be said, that if she should not be
wdl guarded, but should be left open to practise, then her
escape, and the other perils, might be doubted of; but if
the queen'^s majesty hold a stricter hand over her, and put
her under the care of a fast and circumspect man, all prac-
tice shall be cut from her, and the queen^s majesty tree from
that peril. And more safe it is for the queen to keep the
bridle in her own hand, to restrain the Scottish queen, than,
in returning her home, to commit that trust to others, which
A COLLECTION
PART by death, composition^ or abuang of one person^ may be
disappointed.
And if she should by any means recover her estate, the
doubt of rebellion there is not taken away, but rath^ to be
feared, if she have ability to her will. And if she find
strength, by her own or foreign friends, she is not far off to
^ve aid; upon a main land, to such as will stir for her;
which, so long as she is here, they will forbear, lest it might
bring most penl to her self, being in the queen'^s hands.
The like respect, no doubt, will move foreign princes to be-
come requesters, and no threatners, for her delivery.
And where it is said, that the queen's majesty cannot
be quiet so long as she is here, but it may breed danger to
her majesty'^s health. That is a matter greatly to be
weighed, for it were better to adventure all, than her ma-
jesty should inwardly conceive any thing to the danger of
her health. But as that is only known to such as have
more inward acquaintance with her majesty^s dispoation,
than is fit for some other to have: so again, it is to be
thought, that her majesty being wise, if the perils like to
follow, in returning her home, were laid before her ; and if
she find them greater than the other, she will be induced
easily to change her opinion, and thereby may follow to
her majesty'^s great sadsfaction and quietness.
Cautions if she be retained.
To remove her somewhat nearer the court, at the least
within one day'^s journey of London, whereby it shall be the
more easy to understand of her doings.
To deliver her in custody to such as be thought meet
sound in religion, and most void of practice.
To diminish her number, being now about forty persons,
to the one half, to make thereby the queen^s charges the
less, and to give her the fewer means of intelligence.
To cut from her all accessj letters and messages^ other
than such as he that shall have the charge shall think fit.
To signify to all princes, the occasion of this streight
guard upon her, to be her late practice with the duke d
Norfolk, which hath given the queen cause to doubt: fur-
OF RECORDS. "''^<..
,•
tber assuring th^n, that she shall be used honourably, but BOOR
kept safely from troubling the queen^s majesty^ or this ^^^'
state.
That she be retained here, until the estate of Scotland be
more setled, and the estate of other countries now in gar-
boil, be quieted, the issue whereof is like to be seen in a
year or two.
• ^^^^^
Number 1J2.
A letter written by the earl ofLeicesterj to the earlqf Sv^
sewj concerning the queen of Scots ; taken Jrom ihe first
draught qfity written with his own hand,
Mt good lord, I received your letter in the answer of£zMS.
mine ; and though I have not written sooner again to your "^^^^j ^*
lordship, both according to your derire, and the necessity of
our cases at this time ; yet I doubt not but you are fiiUy
advertised of her majesty^s pleasure otherwise. For my
own part, I am glad your lordship hath prospered so well
in your journey, and have answered, in all points, the good
opinion conceived of you.
And touching her majesty^s further resolution, for these
causes, my lord, I assure you, I know not well what to
write. First, I see her majesty willing and desirous, as
reason is, to work her own security, and the quietness of her
state, during her time, which I trust in God shall be far
longer than we shall live to see end of. And herein, my
lord, there be sundry minds, and among our selves, I must
confess to your lordship, we are not fully agreed which way is
best to take. And to your lordship, I know I may be bold,
beside the friendship I owe you, the place you hold pre-
sently, doth require all the understanding that may be, to
the furtherance of her majesty^s good estate ; wherefore I
shall be the bolder even to let you know as much as I do,
and how we rest among us.
Your lordship doth consider^ for the state of Scotland,
her majesty hath those two persons, being divided, to deal
with, the queen of Scotland, lately by her subjects deprived.
A COLLECTION
PART and the youi^ king her son crown'^d and set up in her
^^' [dace. Her majesty, of these two, is to chuse, and of ne-
cessity must chuse which of them she will allow and accept,
as the person sufficient to hold the principal place. And
h&re groweth the question in our council to her majes^,
Which of these two are most iBt for her to maintain tad
join in amity with ? To be plain with your lordship,
the most in number do altogether conceive her majesty's
best and surest way is, to maintain and continue the young
king in this his estate, and thereby to make her whole
party in Scotland, which by the setlmg of him, with
the cause of reli^on, is thought most easiest, most safest,
and most probable for the perpetual quieting and benefit to
her own estate, and great assurance made of such a party,
and so small charges thereby, as her majesty may make ac-
count to have the like authority, and assured ami^ in Soot-
land, as heretofore she had in the time of the late regent.
The reasons against the other, are these shortly.
The title that the queen claimeth to this crown: the
overthrow of religion in that country: the impossibility of
any assurance for the observing of any pact or agreement
made between our soveraign and her. These be causes
your lordship sees sufficient to dissuade all men from the
contrary opinion. And yet, my lord, it cannot be denied,
upon indiffisrent looking into the matter on both sides, but
the clearest is full enough of difficulties. And then, my
lord, is the matter disputable ; and yet I think verily, not
for argument-sake, but even for duty and conscience-sake,
to find out truth, and safest means for our soveraign'^s best
doing. And thus we differ. The first you have heard
touching the young king.
On the other side, this it is thought, and of these I must
confess my self to your lordship to be one : and God is ray
judg, whether it be for any other respect in this world, but
that I suppose, and verily believe it may prove best for her
majesty's own quietness during her time.
And here I must before open to your lordship indeed
her majesty'*s true state she presently stands in; which^
OF RECORDS. 687
though it may be granted the fonner advice the better way, BOOK
yet how hardly it layeth in her power to go th(»ow withal^ ^^'
you shall easily judg. For it 'must be confessed, that by
the taking into her protection the king and the faction, she
must enter into a war for it : and as the least war being ad-
mitted, cannot be maintained without great charge : so such-
a war may grow, France or Spain setting in foot, as may
cause it to be an intoUerable war. Then being a war, it
must be treasure that must maintain it. That she hath
treasure to continue any time in war, surely, my lord, I
cannot see it : and as your lordship doth see the present re-
lief for OKMiy we trust upon, which either failing us, or it
rising no more than I see it hke to be^ not able long to last;
where b there further hope of help hereafter ? For my own
part I see none. If it be so, then, my lord, that her ma-
jesty^s present estate is such as I tell you, which I am sure
is true; how shall this counsel stand with security, by
taking a party to enter into a war, when we are no way
abfe to maintain it; for if we enter into it once, and be
driven, either fcnr lack, or any other way, to shrink, what is
Hke to follow of the matter, your lordship can well consider;
the best is, we must be sorry for that we have done, and
per«chanoe seek to make amends, where we neither would
nor shoidd. This is touching the present state we stand in.
Besides we are to remember what already we have done ;
how many ways, even now together, the realm hath been
universally burdened.
First, for the keeping of new bands, after the furnishing
of armour; and therein how continually the charge sooner
hath grown, than subsidies paid.
And lastly, the marvellous charge in most countries
against the late rebellion, with this loan of mony now on
the neck of it. Whether this state doth require further
cause of imposition, or no, I refer to your lordship. And
whether entring into a further charge than her majesty
hath presently wherewithal to bear, it will force such a mat-
ter or no, I refer to wiser to judg.
And now, my lord, I will shew you such reasons as move
628 A COLLECTION
PART me to think as I do. In worldly causes, men must be g»-
verned by worldly policies ; and yet so to feame them, as
God, the Author of all, be chiefly r^arded. From him we
have received laws, under which all mens pdicies and de-
vices ought to be subject ; and through his ordinance, the
princes on the earth have authority to give laws ; by wlaA ^
also, all princes have the obedience of the peo[de« And
diough in some points, I shall deal like a wcnddly man tot
my prince, yet I hope I shall not forget that 1 am a Chm-
tian, nor my duty to God.
Our question is thb ; Whether it be meeter for our sore-
raign to maintun the young king of Scotland, and his tu-
thority; or upon composition, restore the queen of Soots
into her kingdom again ? To restore her amply, we are not
of opinion, for so I must confess a great over-aght, and
doubt no better success, than those that do object most
perils thereby to ensue. But if there be any assurances in
this world to be given, or any proviaon by worldly policy
to be had, then, my lord, I do not see but ways and means
may be used with the queen of Scots, whereby her majesty
may be at quiet, and yet delivered of her present great
charge. It is granted and feared of all sides, that the
cause of any trouble or danger to her majesty, is the title
the queen of Scotland pretends to the crown of this realm.
The danger we fear should happen by her, is not for that
she is queen of Scotland, but that other the great princes
of Christendom do favour her so much, as in respect of her
religion, they will in all causes assist her ; and specially, by
the colour of her title, seem justly to aid and relieve her,
and the more lawfully take her and her causes into their
protection. Then is the dtle granted to be the chief cause
of danger to our soveraign. If it be so, whether doth the
setting up the son in the mother'^s place, from whence
his title must be claimed, take away her title in the ofia-
ion of those princes or no, notwithstanding she renuiin pri-
soner ? It appeareth plainly, No ; for there is continual la-
bour and means made, from the greatest princes, our neigh-
bours, to the queetfs majesty, for restoring the queen of
OF RECORDS. 8^
Socytland to her estate and government, otherwise they pro- BOOK
lest open relief and aid for her. Then though her majesty "^-
do msintaiii the young king in his present estate, yet it ap-
pMDV that other princes will do the contrary : and having
mkj advantage, how far they will proceed, men may suspect.
And so we must conceive, that as long as this difference
dhall continue, by the maintaining of these two^ so long
dhall the same cause remain, to the trouble and danger of
the queen'*s majesty. And now to avoid this whilst she
fivesy what better mean is there to take this cause away,
bat by her own consent, to renounce and release all such
interest or title as she claimeth, either presently or hereafter,
dnring the life of her majesty^ and the heirs of her body.
Albeky here may two questions be moved.
First, Whether the Scots queen will renounce her title,
atnof
Secondly, If she will do so, what assurance may she ^e
fiir the performance thereof ?
To the first, it is most certain she hath^ and presently
doth oflSer, wholly and frankly, to release and renounce
all manner of claims and titles, whatsoever they be, to the
crown of this realm, during her majesty'^s life, and the heirs
of ber body.
And ibr the second ; she doth likewise ofier all manner
of security and assurances that her majesty can devise, and
18 in that queen^s possible power to do, she excepteth none.
Then must we consider what may be assurances, for here
is the difficulty. For that objections be that princes never
hold promises longer than for their own commodity ; and
whs[t security soever they put in, they may break if they
will. All this may be granted ; but yet that we must grant
alao^ that princes do daily treat and deal one with another ;
and of necessity are forced to trust to such bonds and assur-
anoea as they contract by. And as there is no such surety
to be had in worldly matters, but all are subject to many
casualties; yet we see such devices made, even among
princes, as doth tie them to perform that, which, if they
mifi^t conveniently chuse, they would not. And in this
VOL. II. p. 2. Mm
630 A COLLECTION
PA RT matter of the queen of Scotland, since she doth offer both to
leave the cause of the difference that is between the queen's
majesty and her ; and also to give all surety that may be
by our selves devised to observe the same ; I do not see but
such means may be devised to tie her so strongly, as though
she would break, yet I cannot find what advantage she sbH
get by it. For, beside that I would have her own qw^
renunciation to be made by the most substantial iustrument
that could be devised, the assent of some others should con-
firm the. same also. Her own parliaments at home should
do the like, with the full authority of the whole estates.
They should deliver her son, and such other ]Mrincipal no-
blemen of her realm for hostages, as the queen'*s miyealj
should name. She should also put into her majesty'^s hands
some one piece or two of her realm, and for such a time as
should be thought meet by her majesty, except £dinbuif;h.
The queen^s majesty might also, by ratifying this by a par-
liament here, make a forfeiture, if the queen of Scotland
should any way, directly or indirectly, go about to infringe
this agreement of all such titles and claims that did remain
in the queen of Scotland, after her majesty and her issue,
never to be capable of any authority or soveraignty within this
realm. These I would think to be sufficient bonds to bind
any prince, specially no mightier than she is. And this
much more would I have, that even as she shall be thus
bound, for the relief of her title to the queen'^s majesty and
her issue; so shall she suffer the religion received and
established in Scotland already, to be confirmed, and not
altered. In like sort, the amity between these two realms, to
be such, and so frankly united, as no other league with
any foreign prince should stand in force to break it. For
I think verily, as the first is chiefest touching her ma-
jesty's own person, so do I judg the latter, I mean, the con-
firmation of the religion already there received, to be one of
the assuredst and likeliest means to hold her majesty a strong
and continual party in Scotland. The trial hereof hath been
already sufficient, when her majesty had none other interest
at all, but only the maintenance of the true religion, the
OF RECORDS. 581
cause remaining still, the same affection in the same BOOK
peraons that do profess it, I trust, and it is like, will not
cbange. And though the Scots queen should now be
•etled in her kingdom again, yet is she not like to be greater
or better esteemed now than heretofore, when both her au-
thoritj was greater^ and her good will ready to alter this re-
HfpoHj but could not bring it to pass. No more is it like
these further provisions being taken, she shall do it now.
And the last cause also is not without great hope of some
good success ; for as the oppression of strangers heretofore
had utterly wearied them of that yoke, so hath this peace-
able time^ between them and us, made them know the liberty
of tbeir own, and the commodity of us their neighbours.
This, my lord, doth lead me to lean to this opinion, find*
log tl^ereby rather both more surety, and more quietness, for
my soveraign^s present time, having, by the contrary, many
oecafflons of trouble cut off, and the intolerable charge
esdiewed, which I cannot find by any possible means, her
nugecity able to sustain for any long time.
Thus hastily I am driven to end my long cumbersome
letter to your lordship, though very desirous to impart
my mind her^n to your lordship.
Number 13.
T%e butt of pope Pius the Fifths deposing queen ElizabeA ;
absolving her subjects from the oaths of allegiance^ and .
anaihematising stich as continued in their obedience.
Pius episcopus servus servorum Dei adjiituram rei me-
moriam.
Regxans in excelsis, cui data est omnis in coelo, et in
terra potestas, unam sanctam, catholicam, et apostolicam ec-
desiam, extra quani nulla est salus, uni soli in terns, vide-
licet apostolorum principi Petro, Petriq; suocessori Romano Potwtat
pondfici in potestatis plenitudine tradidit gubernandam. ^*^'
Hunc unum super omnes gentes, et omnia regna prindpem
oonstituit, qui evellat, destruat, disperdat, plantet et edi-
fioet: ut fidelem populum mutuse charitatis nnu oon-
MmS
8$ft A COLLECTION
PART strictum, in unitate spiritus contineat, nlvumq; et inco-
^^' lumem suo exhibeat Salvatori. Quo quidem in munot
obeundo nos ad prsedictae ecclesise gubemacula Dei be>
nignitate vocati, nullum laborem intennittiraus, omni open
oontendentes, ut ipsa unitas et catholica religio (quan
illius autor ad probandum suorum fidem, et correctioiMn
noBtramy tantis procellis conflictare permisit) int^ra cod-
servetur.
Eiiimbeths Sed impioruui numerus taqtum potentia invaluit, ut nul-
*^^*^ lus jam in orbe locus sit relictus, quern illi pessimis doctii-
nis corrumpere non tentarint, adnitente inter cseteros flagi-
tiorum serva Elizabetha prsetensa Anglise regina, ad quam,
veluti ad asylum, omnium infestissim] profugium inTene-
runt. Hsec eadem regno occupato, sujNremi eoelesiae captis
locum in omni Anglia, ejusq; prsKupuam autoritatem atq;
jurisdictionem monstrose sibi usurpans, rcgnum ipsum jam
tum ad fidem catholicam et bonam frugem reductum, runui
in miserum exitium revocavit. Usu namq; verae religionis,
quam ab illius desertore Henrico Octavo olim eversam, clone
memorise Maria regina legitima, hujus sedis pra?sidio re-
paraverat, potenti manu inhibito, secutisq; et amplexis h»-
reticorum erroribus, regium consilium ex Anglica nobilitate
confectum dircmit, illudq; obscuris hominibus ha?reticis com-
plevit; catholicsB fidei cultores oppressit, improbos concio-
natores, atq; impietatum administros reposuit ; missae sacri-
ficium, preces, jejunia, ciborum delectum, coelibatum, ritusq;
o^tholicos abolevit : libros manifestam haeresim oonUnentes,
toto regno proponi, impia mysteria, et instituta ad Calvini
prsescriptum a se suscepta, et observata, ctiam a subditis
servari mandavit : episcopos, ecclesiarum rectores, et alios
sacerdotes catholicos, suis ecclesiis et beneficiis ejicere, ac de
illis, et aliis rebus ecclesiasticis, in haereticos homines dis-
ponere, deque ecclesise causis decemere ausa, prelatis, clero
et populo, ne Romanam ecclesiam agnoscerent, neve ejus
prseceptis sanctionibusque canonicis obtemperarent, inter-
dixit; plerosque in nefarias leges suas venire, et Romani
pontificis autoritatem, atque obedientiam abjurare, seque
folam in temporalibus et spiritualibus dominam agiKMcere,
OF RECORDS. 588
lo Coegit ; poenas et Bupplieia eis, qui dicto dod es- book
mt audientes, imposuit, easdemq; ab iis, qui in unitate fidei ^^^'
et predicta obedientia perseverarunt, exe^t : catholicos an*
tiftiteB et eccleaarum rectoresin vincula oonjecit ; ubi multi
Attturno languore et trisUtia confecti, extremum vitae diem
miaere finierunt.
Que omnia cum apud omnes nationes perspicua et no- Necetsitas
toria sint, et gravissimo quamplurimorum . testimonio ita ^^udr™
comprobata, ut nullus omnino locus excusationis, defen- i^peiiens.
nonis, aut tergivereationis relinquatur: nos multiplicatis
aliis atque aliis super alias impietatibus et facinoribus, et
pneterea fidelium persecutione, religionisque afflictione, im-
pulsu et opera dictae Elizabeths?, quotidie magis ingraves-
oente ; quoniam illius animum ita obfirmatum atque indu-
ratum intelligimus, ut non modo pias catholicorum prin-
cipum, de sanitate et conversatione preces, monitionesque
oontempserit, sed ne hujus quidem sedis ad ipsam hacde
causa nuncios in Angliam trajicere permiserit; ad arma jus-
titue contra earn de necessitate conversi, dolorem lenire non
poasumus, quod adducamur in illam animadvertere, cujus
miyores de rep. Christiana tantopere meruere.
lUius itaq; autoritate suffulti, qui nos in hoc supremo jus-
titis throno, licet tanto oneri impares, voluit collocare, de
apostolicae potestatis plenitudine, declaramus prsedictam Eli-
sabetham haereticam, et haereticorum fautricem, eique adhe-
lentea in predictis, anathematis sententiam incurrisse, esse-
que a Christi corporis unitate prsecisos : quinetiam ipsam Sentcntis
prsetenso regni prsedicti jure, necnon omni et quorumque ^****'**'*^'
dominio, dignitate, privilegioque privatam : et item pro-
ceres^ subditos et populos dicti regni, ac caeteros omnes, qui
illi quomodocunque juraverunt a juramento hujusmodi, ac
omni prorsus dominii, fidelitatis, et obsequii debito, per-
petuo absolutos, prout nos illos praesentium authoritate ab-
solvimus, et privamus eandem Elizabetham praetenso jure
rqpai, aliisque omnibus supradictis. Praecipimusque et inter-
diomus uniyersis et singulis proceribus, subditis, populis et
aliis praedictis ; ne illi, ejusve monitis, itiandatis, et legibus
audeant obedire : qui secus egerint, eos simili anathematis
MmS
584
A COLLECTION OF RECORDS.
PART seDtentia innodamiis. Quia Teio diBdle rnnus eneC pi^
sentes quocunque illis <qNis erit [lerfiare ; Toliimiis ut eurm
exemjda, notarii publici manu^ et prdad eodenasdci, gusve
cuiis tiffUo obfiignata, eandem illam promis fidem m jo-
dicio et extra illad uUque gentium fmdant^ quam ipsae jvs
seutes faoerent, n essent exhibits, vel ostense.
Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, anno incmi-
tionis Dominies millesimo quingenteamo sexageamo dodo.
Quinta kalend. Martii^ pontificatus nostri anno quinto.
Ce. Glorieiius.
H. Humyn.
AN
APPENDIX
CONCBRNING SOME OF
'HE ERRORS AND FALSEHOODS
IN
SANDERS'S BOOK
OF
THE ENGLISH SCHISM
M m 4
>t=
AiiiM< :•
• |i I.
AN
APPENDIX.
It has been observed of thieves, that by a long practice in
that ill course of life, they grow so in love with it, that when
there is no advantage to be m$iie by stealing, yet they must
keep their hand in use, and continue their address and dex-
terity in it : so also liars, by a frequent custom, grow to
such a habit, that, in the commonest things, they cannot
speak truth, even though it might conduce to their ends
more than their lies do. Sanders had so given himself up
to vent reproaches and lies, that he often does it for nothuig,
without any end, but to carry on a trade, th^ had been so
long driven by him, that he knew not how to lay it down.
He wrote our history, merely upon the reports that were
brought him, without any care or information about the
most public and most indifferent things : but not content to
set down those tattles, he shews his wit in refining about
them, and makes up such politics and schemes of govern-
ment, as might suit with those reports, and agree with hia
own malice. His work is all of a piece, and as it was made
out in the former volume, how ignorantly and disinge-
niously he writ concerning king Hepry the Eighth^s reign ;'
so I shall add a further discovery of the remaining parts of
his book, which wiU sufficiently convince, even the most
partial readers, of the impudence of that author; who
seems to have had no other design in writing, but to impose
on the credulity and weakness of those, who he knew were
inclined to believe every thing that might cast blemishes on
a work, against which they were so strongly prejudiced, as
the reformadon of this church : since a field which they so
often reaped, and with whose spoils their court was so en-
riched, was no more at their devotion. So they are ever
588 AN APPENDIX.
nnoe ooDcemed in interest to use all the ways tbey can
think on, to disgrace a change that was so &tal to them.
But as the reformation of this church has hitherto stood,
notwithstanding all their designs against it ; so it is to be
hoped that the history of it will be hereafter better under-
stood, notwithstanding all the libels and calumnies by whicb
they have endeavoured to represent it, in such black and
odious colours to the world.
1^ >76. Sanders says, ** King Edward was in the ninth year of his
^* age when he came to the crown.""
This is of no great consequence, but it shews bow little
this author considered what he writ, when in so public a
thing as the king^s age, he misreckons a year, tor he wu
bom the 12th of October 1537 ; so in January 1547, be
was in the the tenth year of his age.
Ibiil. 2. He says, '< King Edward was not only declared king
'* of England and Ireland, but made supreme head of the
'^ church ; and upon that runs out, to shew how uncapable
" a child was of that power.*"
This is set down in such terms, as if there had been some
special act made for his being supreme head of the churchy
distinct from his being proclaimed king, whereas there was
no such thing; for the supremacy being annexed to the
crown, the one went with the other : and it being but a
civil power, might be as well exercised by the king^s go-
vernors, before he came to be of age, as the other rights of
the crown were.
Page 177. 3. He says, " The earl of Hartford was made by himself
** duke of Somerset.*"
This was done by order of the whole council, in pursuance
of king Henry'^s design, proved by those witnesses that were
beyond exception : and that king having by his will charged
his executors to fulfil those things which he intended to do,
this was found to be one of them.
Page 178. 4. He says, *' The duke of Somerset made himself the
" only governor of the king, and protector ; none daring to
" oppose it openly, but Wriothesley, whom king Henry,
" when he was dying, had made lord chancellor.*"
AN APPENDIX. 639
The protector was advanced to that dignity, by the una-
mmous consent of the whole council ; to which the lord
chancellor consented, and signed the order about it, the ori-
ginal whereof is yet extant ; for though he argued against it
before it was done, yet he joined with the rest in doing it :
nor was he made chancellor by king Henry at his death,
|;>ut two years before.
5. He says, ** On the 27th of February, two days before Page 178.
** the king was crowned, the protector persuaded the king
^' to create many new peers ; who were all heretics, except
** Dudley earl of Warwick.*"
Our author, by this shew of exactness, would persuade
the reader, that he had considered dates, and the smallest
particulars, with the care that became an historian : but he
little thought that any would come after him, and examine
what he said. By this account the king must have been
crowned the first of March, but it was done Feb. 20, and
the peers were created on the 16th of February, four days
before. They were not all heretics, for he forgot that
Wriothesley was at the same time made earl of South-
ampton, which he afterwards insinuates was done upon an-
other account. But all those creations were in pursuance
of king Henry's designs, and in obedience to his latter
will.
6. He says, " They forced Wriothesley to resign his ibid.
<< office, and turned both him, and the earl of Arundel, out
'^ of the council, because they were catholics.^
Wriothesley was turned out upon no account of religion,
but for putting the great seal to a commission, that was
against law, (according to the opinion which the judges de-
clared under their hands,) without any wanrant from the
council ; himself acknowledging the justice of the sentence.
The earl of Arundel was not turned out of the council ; on
the contrary, in the patent by which the protector held his
office, that passed after the chancellor was removed, he is
named to be one of the privy council.
7. He says, " The protector would needs force all the Page 179.
clergy to submit in every thing to the king^s orders ; and
((
540 AN APPENDIX.
** sets down the form in which the king writ to archbishop
" Cranmer.^
In this nothing was done, but what was begun by king
Henry, and to whicli all the clergy, even his beloved Banixr
not excopteil, had formerly submitted. So this was no new
thing set up by the protector, it being only the reneving
the bishops* patents in the new king^s name : and this was
no i^urt of the retbnnation, for it was done only to awe the
ix^pish bishops, but was soon after laid aside. What be
sots down as a letter of king Edward's to Cranmer, is ttie
preamble of the {latent he took out. So little did this vritcf
know the things that truly make to the advantage of the
c«iujk\ which lie designed to assert.
I'Hj:.* iskv s. Ho says, ** The new protector, among the first things
** ho did. restrained all preaching, and silenced all the bi-
** »iio)w and {lastors : so that none were licensed to preach,
** but the Luihorans and Zuinglians.'**
Tho tirst injunctions set out in the king^s name, requbvd
all bishop to preach at least four times a year, in their dio-
oo:i<*5 ; and to keep learned chaplains who might be able to
ptxMciu and should bo often much employed in it : and thus
uu:;iT>i suwi ihc t5r>i year of this roign. In tlie beginning
oi* ;':u" s^wiul vcar. ujxni complaints made of the rashness of
>!»*•.•'*■ :".v:u^o, .1 pnvlamation was put out, that none
>>o. ;".**. v*:v.u':* x^'.:hoi;t a lioon>o from the kin<r, or the arch-
b>;\",is, ^'^r :':-.v K.shop of iho diivese: except incumbenU: in
;':*.-. *^«:'. iv.r.sViS. Afterwards there was. for some little
;-.iv.o. f{ w\:\. vr\>]\\\\iwK\ of proaching, but that was to last
for a sVvr: ^» *!::'.o. :: . :":io Btx>k of Common Prayer, which
w.^x \]u\\ a rix'jwnr.c- sJvould Iv tinishod. This waii equally
«^a»';»' *":) K*:h J\A:\i> : for the prohibition was imiversal,
u ■.•.'•uv.:: 4 N^vr'.A^:": s*> :V.s*:lv has our author stateil this mat-
;». . \»:-..i":: i^u A*o.:.ii :hink ho i^nioranilv drew from what
....»•. M.,:\ *:-.»?, a{n\yi!^i: i: to this reign: for she, upon
■» . , . .•..:^;; ;»» :ho croH:\ ilid pivhibii ail preaching, excopt-
.^ %^:^.\ mk4i as ^uTv .:v^.usc\l to it br Gardiner, under the
■ ■ m
inval Koal.
th* 1^1* A* f' ' Latimer was turned out of the bLshopnc
AN APPENDIX. 641
•• cf Worcester, by king Henry, upon suspicion of he-
Liatinier did freely resign bis bishopric, upon the passing
of the act of the Six Articles, with which he could not comply
with a good conscience.
10. He says, ** The protector put Cox and Cheek about Pa^^ 182.
^ the king, that they might corrupt his mind with heretical
•* doctrines.^
These were put about him three years before, by king
Henry's order ; as that young king himself informs us in
his Journal.
11. He says, ** The heads of the colleges were turned out, Pag« 184.
^ and the catholic doctors were forbid to preach ."^
I do not find one head of a college in either university
was turned out ; for though they generally loved the old
ftuperstition, yet they loved their places much better. And
indeed the whole clergy did so readily conform themselves
to every change that was made, that it was not easy to find
oolours for turning out Bonner and Grardiner. All preach-
ers had the liberty of their own pulpits, except for a very
little while.
12. He says, ** They decried the school divinity, and the ibid.
** works of Lombard, Aquinas, and Scotus, and so threw
<* all learning out of the schools.^
They could not do that more, than sir Thomas More,
Erasmus, and other popish writers had done before them ;
who had expressed their scorn of that way of treating divine
matters, so copiously, that it was no wonder it was much
despised. Those writers had, by a set of dark and bar-
barous maxims and terms, so entangled all the articles of
fiuth, and imposed on the world, by an appearance of say-
ing somewhat, when really they said nothing : and pretend-
ing to explain religion, they had so exposed it, that their
way of divinity was become equally nauseous and ridiculous.
IS. He says, *^ Bucer and Peter Martyr, being brought Pasc x^^-
** out of Germany, did corrupt the universities ; and enter-
^' tained the youth with discourses of predestination, repro-
M hation, and a fatal necessity of things."^
542
AN APPENDIX.
«
((
(C
This was so far from being much taught^ that on the oon-
trary, in one of the Articles of Religion, the curious inquiries
into those abstruse points was by public authority forbid.
Buoer and Martyr read for most part in the chiurs, upon
the mass, and the other corruptions of the popish worship.
They also declared St. Austin's doctrine about grace ; but
I do not find they ever meddled with reprobation.
Page 190. 14. After a long invective, which is to pass as a piece of
his wit and poetry, he says, ^^ Bucer was inclined to become
<< a Jew, and was descended from Jewish parents; and
that the lord Paget had heard him say, that the ocMrporal
presence was so clear in the scripture, that no man could
deny it, who believed the gospel ; but, for his part, he
*' did not believe all that was said in the New Testament
** concerning our Saviour.^
This is as suitable to our author'*s honesty as can be:
Bucer was never accused of this by any of his enemies as
long as he lived. No man in that age writ with a greater
sense of the kingdom of Christ than he did. And for the
story of the lord Paget, we have nothing for it but the
au thorns word ; and poets must make circumstances, as well
as more signal contrivances, to set off their fables. But
there was no occasion for Bucer^s saying this, since he never
declared against the corporal presence ; but was for taking
up that controversy in some general expressions. So it was
not suitable to his opinion in that matter, for him to talk so
loosely of the scriptures. And is it credible that a story of
this nature should not have been published in queen Mary's
time, and been made use of when he was condemned for an
heretic, and his body raised and burnt ? But our author,
perhaps, did not think of that.
Pige 191. 15. He says, " Peter Martyr was a while in suspense
" concerning the eucharist, and stayed till he should see
** what the parliament should appoint in that matter.""
Peter Martyr argued and read in the chair against the
c orporal presence four years before the parliamentmeddled
with it : for the second Common Prayer Book, which con-
tained the first public declaration that the parliament made
AN APPENDIX. 543
in this matter, was enacted in the fifth year of king Edward;
and Peter Martyr, from his first coming to England, had
appeared against it.
16. He said, " The first parliament under king Edward Page 193.
<' appointed a iiew form to be used in ordaining priests «nd
'* bbhops ; who till that time had been ordained according
^' to the old rites, save only, that they did not swear obedi-
** ence to the pope.*"
This is a further evidence of our author's care in search-
ing the printed statutes ; since what was done in the fifth
year of this reign, he represents as done in the first. His
defflgn in this was clear ; he had a mind to possess all his
own party with an opinion, that the orders given in this
church were of no force, and therefore he thought it a de-
cent piece of his poem, to set down this change as done so
early : since if he had mentioned it in its proper place, he
knew not how to deny the validity of the orders that were
given the first four years of this reign, which continued to
be conferred according to the old forms.
17. He says, *^ The parliament did also at the same time ibid.
'< confirm a new Book of Common Prayer, and of the Ad-
^ ministration of the Sacraments.^
This is of a piece with the former ; for the act confirming
the Common Prayer Book, which is also among the printed
statutes, passed not in this session of parliament, but in a
second session, a year after this. These are indications
suffident to shew what an historian Sanders was, that did
not so much as read the public acts of the time concerning
which he writ.
18. He says, *^ They ordered all images to be removed, ibid.
'^ and sent some lewd men over England for that eifect ;
<' who either brake or burnt the images of our Saviour, the
'< blessed Virgin, and the saints ; therein declaring against
'< whom they made war ; and they ordered the king^s arms,
'' three leopards, and three lilies, with the supporters, a dog
^' and a serpent, to be set in the place where the cross of
** Christ stood ; thereby owning that they were no longer
' << to worship Jesus Christ, whose images they broke, but
544 AN APPENDIX.
^* the king, whose arms they set up in the room of those
" images.^
In this period there is an equal mixture of falsehood and
malice. 1. The parliament did not order the remova) of
images ; it was done by the king'*s visitors, before the par-
liament sat. % The total removal of images was not dooe
the first year, only those images that were abused to super-
stition were taken down, and a year after the total remoni
followed. 8. They took care that this should be done re-
gulariy, not by the visitors, who only carried the king^s m-
junctions about it, but by the curates themselves. 4. Tbej
did not order the king^s arms to be put in the place where
the cross had stood. It grew indeed to be a custom to set
them up in all churches, thereby expressing, that they ac-
knowledged the king^s authority reached even to their
churches; but there was no order made about it 5. I
leave him to the correction of the heralds, for saying, the
king's arms are three leopards, when every body knows they
are three lions ; and a lion, not a dog, is one supporter, and
the other is a dragon, not a serpent. 6. By their setting up
the king^s arms, and not his picture, it is plain they had no
thought of worshipping their king, but did only acknowledge
his authority. 7. It was no less clear, that they had no de-
sign against the worship due to Jesus Christ, nor that infe-
rior respect due to the blessed Virgin and saints ; but in-
tended only to wean the people from that which at best
was but pageantry : but as it was practised, was manifest
idolatry. And the painting on the walls of the churches the
Ten Commandments, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, with
many other passages of scripture that were of most general
use, shewed, they intended only to cleanse their churches
from those mixtures of heathenism that had been brought
into the Christian religion.
Page 193. 19. He says, " They took away the sacrifice of the body
" and blood of Christ, that they might thereby give some
** colour to the converting of the sacred vessels to the king's
" use.*"
They took away no part of the institution of Christ, for
AN APPENDIX. 54S
tbey aet it dowD in the act passed about it, and recited all
the words of the first institutioD of the sacrament; they
ooiy eondemned private masses, as contrary to Christ'^s
insdtution. They did not convert the holy vessels to the
Mug's use, mx were they taken out of the churches till five
yean after tins; that the necessities of the government,
citlier leal or pretended, were alleged to excuse the taking
away the supeifluous plate that was in churches : but this
wag npt done by act of pariiament, but by commissioaers
eaqpoweved by the king, who were ordered to leave in
every church such vessels as were necessary for the admin-
iatcation of the sacnysients.
fl&. He says, ^ The pariiament ordered the prayers tol^je 193.
^ be jn ihe vulgar tongue ; and upon that he infers, that
^ the Irish, the Welch, and the Cornish men, were now in
^^ a mudi woEse condition than before ; since they under-
^ stood no English, so that the worship was to them in a
^ tongue more imknown dian it had formerly been.^
The pariiament naade no such order at this time : the
Book 0[ Common ^Prayer was set out first by the king^s au-
thority, and ratified by the subsequent session <xf parlia-
ment. There was also a design, which though it was then
aoconjdished, yet it was done afterwards, of translating the
Liturgy into these tongyes : but still the English was much
move understood by all sorts of men Moong them than the
Latin had been.
SI. He says, ^ The office of the Communion, appointed Page 194.
by this parliament, difiered very little from ike mass,
save that it was in English.""
The error of the pariiament^s appointing the new offices
runs through aH he aays on this subject. But in the new
office of the Communion, the idolatry of worshipping, carry-
ing about, or exposing the sacrament, was laid aside. The
trade of particular masses for ^private occasions^ the prayers
to the «fttnts, the denyipg ^e people the chalice, with a
gveat many of the rites and gesticulations formeriy used,
w«re all laid aside; so ihat there were great changes made.
Every ttang was not done at onee, >biit 'they b^an with the
VOL. II. p. 2. N n
((
((
646
AN APPENDIX.
(C
«
«
abuses that did most require a reformation, and wait oq
afterwards to the cban^ng of lesser things.
P»g« I94- 22. He says, *^ Sir Ralph Sadler took the wife of one
** Matthew Barlow ; so, upon pretence of his being dead,
his wife married Sadler: but her first husband coming
home, he sought to have his wife again. It was brought
into the parliament in king Henry^s time, and now it wis
** enacted, that she should be Sadler^s wife, he being the
^^ richer and greater man. So against the laws of the gos-
*' pel, a wife while her husband was yet alive was adjured
** to a second husband.*"
This is, as far as I can learn, a forgery fixmi the begin-
ning to the end: and it seems Sadler, that was a privy
counseUor in queen Elizabeth^s time, did somewhat that »
provoked Sandera, that he resolved to be revenged of him
and his family, by casting such an asperrion on him. I find
no footsteps of any such story ; sure I am, there is nothmg
concerning it in the records of this parliament. And for the
business of the dissolution of marriages for adultery, ab-
sence, or any other cause, there was so great, and so strict
an inquiry made into it, after the parliament was ended, in
the case of the marquis of Northampton, that it is clear it
was the first of that sort that was examined ; and might
perhaps, after it was confirmed in, parliament, in the fifth
year of this reign, have been made a precedent for other
cases ; but this of Sadler, in the first parliament, is a con-
trivance of our author^s. It is not improbable, that when
afterwards it was judged, that the marriage-bond was dis-
solved by adultery, they might likewise declare it dissolved,
upon voluntary and long absence, since St. Paul had said,
that a brother or a sister were not under bondage in such
cases.
Page 196. ^- He says, *^ Gardiner, Bonner, Tonstal, Heath, and
Day, were much grieved at the changes that were made:
yet they complied in many things, till being required to
^^ deliver some blasphemous doctrines in their sermons,
" they, refusing to give obedience in that, were deprived ;
'^ but were afterwards condemned to perpetual imprison-
ed
66
AN APPENDIX. 647
^* ment under queen Elizabeth ; ail which were the effects
^' of God^s displeasure on them^ for complying with king
** Henry in his schism.^ /
I shall grow tedious, if I inast op all the falsities that do
fxxnir in this period. First, only Gardiner and Bonner
were questioned and deprived for their sermons : Tonstal
was deprived for misprision of treason ; Heath and Day were
judged by lay-delegates ; so it is like, their offences were
also against the state. 2. There was nothing enjoined Bon-
ner or Gardiner to preach, upon which they were <»nsured,
but that the king^s authority was the same when he was
undo: age that it was afterwards ; which is a point that be-
longs only to the laws and constitution of this government :
and so there was just reason to impute thdr silence in that
particular, when they were commanded to touch upon it in
their sermons, to an ill design agunst the state. 8. Three
of these bishops did concur in all the changes that were made
the first four years of this king^s reign, and both preached
and wrote for them ; and even Bonner and Gardiner did
not only give obedience to every law or injunction that
came out, but recommended them much in their sermons.
4. These did not suffer perpetual imprisonment under queen
£lizabeth ; Gardiner and Day died before she reigned, and
80 were not imprisoned by her. Heath was never put in
prison by her, but lived at his own country house; and
Tonstal lived at Lambeth in as much ease, and was treated
with as much respect, as if it had been his own house:
80 that Bonner was the only man that was kept in prison ;
but that was believed to be done in kindness to him, to
preserve him firom the affronts, which otherwise he might
have met with, from the friends of those he had butch-
ered*
M. He says, *' The lady Mary never departed from her Page 197.
^* mother^s faith and constancy.*"
It appears, by many of her letters, that she complied
with every thing that had been done by her father ; so it
seems she was dispensed with from Rome, to dissemble
in his time; for otherwise her constancy had very likely
Nn 2
548
AN APPENDIX.
been fatal to her, but she presumed on the mildnesg of he
brother^s government, to be more refiriactory tafterwaids.
Page 198. 25. He says, ^' The king was sorry, when he undenioad
**' how hardly his sister had been used by the connciL^
It was so far otherwise, that when the oouncily bog
much pressed by the emperor to connive at her hxm^
mass, were resolved to give way to it, the king hiuKlf
was so averse to it, thinking it a flin in Imn to oonBent to
the practice of idolatry, that the council employed the ti-
shops to work on him, and they could haidly indace himtD
tolerate it.
Page 200. ^. He says, << The visitors carried with them over Eng-
<< land Bibles of a most corrupt translation, wliidi tfa^ ct-
** dered to be set up in all the diurdies of England.'"
In king Henry^s time, it had been ordered, that then
should be a Bible in every church ; so this was not done bj
the visitors in this reign, as may appear by the injuncdoB
that were pven them, which have been often printed.
Ibid. 27. He says, ** The visitors did every where inquire,
'^ whether all the imiEiges were broken down ; and if the
** altars were taken away, and communion tables were put
*' in their rooms ; and if all the old offices were destroyed.''
Here he confounds in one period what was done m
several years. In the first year, the images that had been
abused by pilgrimages were ordered to be removed. In
the second year^ all images were taken down without ex-
ception. In the third year, the old books of the former
offices were ordered to be destroyed. And in the fourth
year, the altars were turned to communion tables ; so ig-
norantly did this author write of our affisurs.
Page 201. 28. He says, ** The visitors did every where enoourage
*^ the priests to marry, and looked on such as did not
" marry, as inclined to popery.''
The marriage of the clergy was not so much as permitted
till near the beginning of the third year of this reign ; and
then it was declared, that an unmarried state was more ho-
nourable and decent ; so that it was recommended, and the
other was only tolerated ; and so far were they from sus-
AN APPENDIX. «49
pcwtiBg^men to be finn to the reformation that were married^
that Ridley aad Latimer, the most esteemed next to Cran-
mer, were never mairied : nor was any ever vexed for his
not being married, as he falsely insinuates.
5^ He says, << The j»x>tector bore great hatred to Grar.P«ge aoa.
^ dm&t and Tonstal, both because they opposed the here-
** tics, and because they had been made equals to him, if
^ not preferred before him by king Henry'^s will, in the
^' goverom^it during the king'^s being under age.^
This is another of our autbor^s figures. Gardiner was
not mentioned in king Henry^s will, neither as an executor,
nor so much as a counsellor ; and by it none were preferred
to another, all being made equal. And for Tonstal, he
contiiiued still in a firm friendship with the protector, and
was so well satisfied with the first changes that were made,
that he was cx^mplained of as well as Cranmer, by GriurdiQer,
in the letters which he writ to the protector.
S9. He says, << The protector made a speech abppt relir^^^^*
'^ ^on before the king ; and thereafter he put, first Gardi-
*' ner, then Tonstal, and at another time the bishops of
*' London, Chichester, and Worcester, in prison.^
Qardiper and Bonner were indeed imprisoned some time,
during the protector^s government ; the latter was also de-
prived while he was protector. But Tonstal was not put in
prison till two years after, and it was at the time of the duke
of Somerset's total fedl, and by the same person^s meaps
tbajt wrought his ruin : from which it appears, he was a}r
ways a firm friend to the duke of Somerset. Thie bishops
pf Worcester and Chichester were also brought in trouble
long after the government was taken out of the protector^s
hands.
80. He says, " They were all deposed from their degree.'' ^^d.
They were not deposed from their degree^ but deprived
of their bishoprics ; for they having accepted commissic^s,
by which they held their sees only during the king> plea-
sure, they might well be deprived by a sent^ce of the 4e-
legatos. But had they been to be deposed, and thrust froi?^
iheir order, it must have been d^^e by a synod of Inshops.
Nn3
550 AX APPENDIX.
They were deprived, as many buhops were under the 1^''
Christian emperors, by selected synods that aat in the ooiHt|
and judged of all complaints that wa« brought before die
emperors.
pnga 204. 31. '* He reckons up the judgments of God upon the
** heretics ; and says, die protector made kill his brodier,
'* and Dudley took him away.**
This is a way of writing familiar enough to our author, to
represent things in such a manner as might fill the reader
with horror ; as if these persons had been secretly muidered,
whereas the one was condemned in pariiament, the other hj
a judgment of his peers.
Ibid. 32. He says, *^ King Edward died not without suspidoB
** of being poisoned by Dudley and the duke of Suffolk,
*• who aspired to the crown."
It was never suspected that the duke of Suffolk had anj
hand in poisoning the king, nor could I ever see any reasoa
to conclude that he was pcasoned : but neither of these dnkes
aspired to the crown ; the one resigned any pretoison be
could ever have, to his daughter ; and the other intended
only that his fourth son should reign.
Vn$if 105. .'J,*). He wiys, " The protector^s lady claimed the pre-
** ciHlonce of the queen dowager ; and, upon the denial of
" it, conspired the ruin of the admiral.**
All this is a a>ntrivancc of the enemies of that family;
for as it had lH?en absurd for the duchess of Somerset to
hiivo disputix) precedence with the queen dowager ; so in
that whole matter it is plain the admiral began with his
br\>thor» and conspired his ruin : and the protector was often
nwncilfxl to him, and forgave bim many faults, ull it ap-
pMnxl that his ambition was incurable.
Iis^, H*. H<^ MV». •• Thei^ beia^ no ground of any accusation
« 4l({Mn«t hinu iho duchess «i §oc»T«t gpt Laiimer to ic-
* cw^ hiw of !rc*«m in a scs::2«^ssik«^-
MM • .-^« «k;.a« V* "«»& cofcideTttTied shew wioi
»'i jv.*t ihiiv «*? ajpMiW niar.fl\ii»- r .-^
^iiM .1!' it\*asi>ti. b*At ww?*t«r'aE»t9»!^ ^ ,^ T ,
hr rvrttvle^l «• —. — «-.
AN APPENDIX. 661
profesaon of religion : and when it was suspected that the
duchess of Somerset had set him on to make these reflec-
tions, he did vindicate her in a most solemn manner. Nor
is there any reason to think, that how indiscreet soever he
might be in preaching in such a sort, that he did it to flat-
ter or to aspire by such means, for he refused to accept of
any preferment, though the house of commons interposed
to have him repossessed of the see of Worcester.
S5. He says, *^ At the same time that he was beheaded, Pag« 305.
^ the queen dowager died.''
She died in September 164^, and he was beheaded in
March following : and one of the articles against him was,
that after her death he intended to have married the king's
sister Elizabeth; and it was suspected, that, to make for
that, he had poisoned her.
86. He says, *^ The men of Devonshire and Cornwall Page 206.
'' did, with one consent, take up arms for thejaith.'^
In one thing he says true, that this rebellion was set on
by the priests, and made on the account of religion : but
the brutal cruelty of those rebels shewed it was not for the
/aithj but in compliance to their priests and leaders, that
they rose.
87. He says, '^ The clergy finding that their being mar- Page 309.
ried was generally an ingrateful thing, procured an act
of parliament, declaring that there was no human law
'< against their marriages; and this was all they were con-
" cemed in, for they cared little for the law of God."
This is a genuine piece of our author's wit. If the par*
liament meddles in declaring what is the law of Grod, he
accuses them for meddling in things without their sphere :
and if they only declare what is the law of the land, he
says, they have no regard to the law of Grod : so he is re-
solved, do what they will, they shall not escape his censure.
But in this he shews his ignorance, as well as his malice.
The lawfulness of the marriage of the clergy was inquired
into with such exactness, that scarce any thing can be added
since, to what was then written on that argument It was
made out, that there was no law of Grod against it : it was
N n 4
Page 210.
56% AN APPENDIX.
also proved, that there was ao general kw made by the ]in>
midye church about it ; but timt it was a pari of the yoke
that the popes laid on the clergy, to engage tbeaa noR
zealously in their concerns. It was at first carried ia the
eonyoeation, that they might lawfully marry ; then an act
of parliament passed permitting it ; of all whkh our aatbor
takes no notice. Then three yean after, some that were iB
affected to them, taking advantage from the words of the
statute, as if the permisffloii had only been such a coDniving
at it, as had been formerly to the stews, a second act passed
confirming those marriages, imd the issue by them.
38. He says, ^ The catholic doctors in the univeraties
^ grew more courageous in the defence of the fiaich i and so
*^ denied a public dispute concerning the ealrporal pre-
** sence.''
They were so courageous^ that as soon as any change
was made, they all complied most obsequiously to it; as
will appear both by Oglejiiorp and Smithes submissions.
But while the changes were under consultation, they, seang
it could bring them into no trouble, were very stout ; but
as soon as they were to lose or suffer any thing for their
consciences, then they grew as tractable as could be. In
such a zeal, let him glory as much as he will.
Ibid. 89. He says, " Smith did often challenge Peter Martyr
^* to a public dispute at Oxford ; but he declined it till Dr.
" Cox, a man of a lewd life, was sent to moderate in the
<' dispute; and till Dr. Smith was banished the university.^
Smith did once challenge Peter Martyr to a dispute, to
which he presently consented, upon two conditions : the one
was, that a licence should first be obtained of the king and
council, and delegates be appointed by them to make a just
report of the dispute; the other was, that it should be
managed in the terms of scripture, and not in the school
terms : they were both more proper for matters of divinity,
and more easily understood by all people. Upon this, the
council sent down delegates: and then Snuth, who in-
tended only to raise a tumult in tlie schools, withdrew him-
self, and fled beyond sea; but was never banished. His
«4
AN APPENDIX. 668
caUhig Dr. Cox a man of a lewd life is one of the flowen
he stuck in to adorn the rest. All the writers of that age
iluike honourable mention of him : he was first set about
tfau king by his father, and continued with him in all the
turns of affairs, and did so faithfully discharge that high
trust, that it appears he must have been a very extraordi-
mry man. This was so well known to the whole nation,
that in the beginning of queen Mary^s rdgn he met with
■KNre than ordinary favour. This, conndering the hatred
which the popuh party bore him, is a clear evidence of his
great worth ; and that they were afiraid to be severe to a
man so universally esteemed.
40. He says^ ^^ Cox saw he was so much pressed by theP>g« aio.
^' doctors that disputed with him, and the hearers did so
** hiss him down, that he broke off the dispute, giving Peter
^ Martjrr a high commendation for his learning, imd ex-
horting the rest to live peaceably. Peter Martyr after-
wards printed the disputation fdsely ; but by the judg^
^ meat of the university he was doubly baffled ; both that
*^ he refused to dispute with Smith, and that he did acquit
^^ himself so ill with those doctors that disputed with him.^'
It is probable the hearers might have been set on to hiss,
but the printed disputation will decide this matt^, and
shew who argued both more nervously and more inge-
nuously. We have no reason to bdieve it was falsely
printed, unless we will take it on this author^s word : for I
do not find the perish doctors did, either at this time, or
afterwards in queen Mary^s reign, when the presses were all
in their hands, publish any thing to the contrary of what
Peter Martyr printed ; so that he neither refused to dis-
pute with Smith, nor was he baffled by those that under-
took it. Smith fied, and the rest were clearly worsted. And
tor the university, there was no judgment passed by them,
nnleai he means the rudeness and clamours of some that
might be set on to it.
41. He says, *^ The dispute with Bucer at Cambridge Page air.
^ had the same effect^
It had so indeed ; the printed relation shews the wealt*
554
AN APPENDIX.
ness and diangenuity of the popish Asputants, and diat
was never contradicted.
Page 3<i* 4S. ^' He gives account of many other disputes, and of
<< Gardiner^s book, under the name of Marcus CoostanUus;
*< which he says was a full confutation of all the books then
*< written for the contrary opinion. He also mentions the
'* sermons and imprisonment of CrisjMne, Mcveman, Cole^
** Seaton, and Watson.''
These other disputes could be no more than private con-
ferences: but I can give no account of these, having met
with them in none of the writers of that time. As for
Grardiner's book, such as will compare it with Cranmer's
book, which it pretends to answer, will soon see in it
the difference between plain ample reasoning on the one
side, and sophistical cavilling on the other. But for the
sufferings of that party, there is no great reason to boast of
them ; for they universally complied with every thing that
was commanded : even the lady Mary's chaplidns did it, in
the churches where they were beneficed. Nor do I find
any one man turned out of his cure for refusing to conform;
but it was found, some of these did privately say mass,
either in the lady Mary's chapel, or in private houses ; and
did secretly act against what they openly professed : and it
was no wonder if such dissemblers were more severely han-
dled. But there was no blood shed in the quarrel ; so that
if the popish party made such resistance, as our author pre-
tends they did, it very much commends the gentleness of
the government at that time, since they were so mercifully
handled. It was far otherwise in queen Mary's time.
43. ^* He runs out in a discourse of the sufferings of his
<^ party, of their zeal and constancy : and particularly men-
<^ tions Story, who, he says, suffered martyrdom under queen
^' Elizabeth. He had said in the parliament. Wo to ikee^ 0
^^ land^ whose king %8 a child ; and this drew so much hatred
" on him, that he was forced to fly out of England."
What the zeal and constancy of the party was, may be
gathered from what has been already said. This Story did
say these words in the house of commons, and was, by order
Page 212.
AN APPENDIX. 566
of the house, sent to the Tower : for though it was a text
of scripture that he cited, yet the application carried with it
so high a reflection on the government^ that it well deserved
such a censure : but upon his submission, the house of oom-
IDOD8 sent an address to the protector, that he and the
council would forgive him ; which was done, and he was
again admitted to the house : so that he was not forced on
this account to fly out of England. And for his martyr-
dom under queen Elizabeth, the record of his trial shews
the ground of that sentence: he had endeavoured all he
could, to set on many in queen Mary'^s time to advise the
cutting off queen Elizabeth : his ordinary phrase was, li
was aJboUsh thing to cutoff the branches of heresy^ and
noi to pluck ii up bj^ the root. He knowing how faulty he
had been, fled over to Flanders in the be^ning of her
reign : and when the duke of Alva was governor there, he
pressed him much to invade England; and gave him a map
of some of the roads and harbours, with a scheme of the
way of conquering the nation. He had also consulted with
magicians concerning the queen's life ; and used always to
curse the queen when he said grace after meat. These
things being known in England, some got him to go aboard
a ship in Flanders, on another pretence, and presently set
sail for England ; where yet the government was so gentle,
that two years passed before he was brought to his trial :
and then the defence he made was, that he was not account-
able for what he had done in Flanders, it not being in the
queen^s dominions ; and that he was not her subject, having
sworn all^iance to the king of Spain. But this being con-
trary to his natural allegiance, which he could never shake
off, he was found guilty of treason, and was there executed.
These are our autbor'^s fnariyrs, and are of a piece with his
^ith.
44. << In the room of the bishops that were turned out,Pftge aid.
^' he says, there were put some apostate and lustful (that is,
<' as he explains it, married) monks, Scory, Bird, Holgate,
^* Barlow, Harley, Coverdale, and Ridley ; on whom he
^< bestows many such epithets, as may be expected from him.**^
556 AN APPENDIX.
This is such a piece of history, as one can haidly meet
with any thii^ like it. 1. Bird was made bisbop vi Cbeiter
by king Henry, and was the first that sat in tb^ see, it
being of that king's foundation. fL Holgate was put a
the see of York by king Henry, when it was void by Lee*i
death. S. Bark>w was also put in Bath and Wells, by tht
same king, it bring likewise void by the deatb of JLsi^bL
4. Coverdale was put in the see of Exeter, upon Veysqr^s free
rerignation, he being then extreme old. 5. Harley was tko
put in Hereford, upon the former bishop's death. & Bidkj
and Harley were never marri^, nor Coverdale, for oufjbl
I can find ; so exact is our authcn: in ddivering tbe haatarj
of that time.
F«geai6. 4i6. He says, ^ Pinnet, that was made bishop of Wut
^ Chester in Gardiner^s room, beades one wife to wham kt
<* was married, took a butcher^s wife from him ; but the
'^ butcher sued for his wife, and recovered her out of hb
<^ hands : and to make this pass the better, he adds a jest
^^ of Gardiner'^s about it, that he had said, why might not
^^ he hope to be restored to his bishopric, as weU as the
" butcher was to his wife ?**'
The falseness of this story is clearly evinced, by the
answer that Dr. Martin set out in the beginning of queen
Mary'^8 reign, to a book that Poinet had writ in the drfence
of the married clergy. Martinis answer is writ with so much
spite, and so many indecent reflections, that though it is not
reasonable to believe all he says, yet it is almost a certain
argument, that this story concerning Poinet is a forgery ;
since, if it was a thing so public as our author makes it,
Martin must have heard of it, especially living in Grardinef's
house : and it is not to be imagined, that if he did know it,
he would have concealed it : so this, and the jest that hangs
upon it, must pass as one of the flourishes of our author'^s
pen.
Page 217. 46. He says, ^^ Hooper, that used formerly to rail at the
^^ luxury of the catholic bishops, being made a superintend-
*^ ant himself, for so the Zuinglians called their bishops,
^' enjoyed at once two bishoprics, Worcester and Glooester.^
AN APPS;NDIX. 657
The ^uiiij^ttdm had no superiotendaiiU, for ought I can
iad ; nor was Hooper ever caUed Mperiniendtrnty but bi-
dkop. He was made bishop of Glocester, which had been
before kii^ Henry the Eighth^s time a part of the bishopric
nf Worcester. And now these sees came to be united ; so
duii Hooper had not two bishc^rics, but one that had been
for some years divided into two : he only enjoyed the reve-
■ne of Glocester, for Worcester was entirely suppressed.
47* He says, ^< On the 9th of July, the money was cried P^ge 219.
^ down one fourth part ; and forty days afiter another
^ fourth port : so that the whole nation was Aereby robbed
«< of the half of their stock.''
This king's counsellors found the ooin embased; and
they were either to let it continue in that state, to the great
ppgudioe of the state of the nation, or to reduce it to a just
•tandard: so our author condemns them for correcting what
they found amiss. But no wonder he that quarrels with
them so much for reforming of religion, should be likewise
cflbiided with them for reforming the coin.
46. He says, ^* The duke of Somerset was condemned, Pa^ 223.
'* because he had come into the duke of Northumberland's
^•chamber, with intention to have kiUed him, and was
*^ thereupon beheaded."
This was indeed said to be the cause of his death ; but it
is not mentioned in the record, in which it is only said, that
he intended to have seized on the duke of Northumberland,
without adding, that he designed to have killed him.
49* He says, <^ The two younger sisters of lady Jane Pnge 223.
'^'Grsy were married to the eldest sons of the earls of Pem-
^ ^hn^Le and Huntington."
This error is of no great consequence, but it shews how
madi our author was a stranger, even to the most public
actions, for the youngest aster to the lady Jane was roar-
ned to one Keys that was groom-porter. The earl of Hun-
tington's son married the duke of Northumberland's daugh-
ter.
60. He says, ^' Soon after the marriages, the king began ibid.
^* to ricken, and to fall in decay."
4C
558 AN APPENDIX.
The king had been ill four months befcnre these msni^
were made : and it is probable, his ackneaa made tbem be
the more hastened.
PKgt a S3. 51. He says, ^^ Dudley was very desirous to ha^e the
^* lady Mary in his power, not bang much concerned sbooK
*^ the lady Elizabeth; for she bdng descended <yf Ann Bol^
*^ he did not much amsider her.*"
It was natural for Dudley to deare rather to faa^e tk
elder aster in his power, than the younger ; who could not
chdm to the crown, but after the other : but it appeuied,
by the submission of the whcde nation to queen IJiishrii^
though still profesang popery, that she was everj wUt m
much considered, as her sister had he&k formerly.
Tift tt4. 5S. He says, *' Lady Mary having been sent for hj
Dudley's order, understood, when die was not hr bom
London, that the king was expiring ; and that she would
*^ be in great danger, if she came to court : upon whidi ibe
*^ turned back.^
Queen Mary had not been sent for by Dudley'^s order;
the council had writ to her, that the king being ill, deared
her company : the news sent her from court was, that the
king was dead; so she was desired to stir no further: snd
upon that^ retired to her house in the country.
IW. oS, He says> "Twenty days after that, she beard the
^^ king was dead ; whereupon she made proclaim herself
Tho discvwerv of the former error clears this ; for she
imnu\liatcl y gathered the people of Suffolk about her, snd
gavv them her roval word, that they should enjoy their ^^
li);:k>iK a$ it had been established in king Ed ward's time:
Ihu thiHigt) they were the first that proclaimed her queen,
Ami CMUH' abiHit her to defend her right, they were ama^
ihi' t\r;!4 that felt the severities of her reign.
vv^ t>4L A4^ He $ay«« ^* Mary queen of Scots was married to die
^^ cUu)>hin of France.'*
She was then but a fittle past ten years old, and was nol
SMMrtwii to tho dauphin till fire years after tlusL
YSec *^f^ .3o. Ho siiy$« ^* Queen Mary, as soon as she came to the
AN APPENDIX, 669
^ crown, without staying for an act of parliament concerning
^ it, laid aade the profane title of being head of ike church.^
We may expect as true a history of this reign as we had
tjt the former ; when in the first period of it there is so no-
torious a falsehood. She held two parliaments before she
laid aside that title ; for in the writ of summons for both,
dbe was styled supreme head of the church ; and all the re-
formed bishops were turned out by virtue of commissions
which she issued out as supreme head. There was also a
^iatation made over England by her authority ; and none
were suffered to preach, but upon Ucences obtained under
her great seal ; so that she both retained the title and power
€i supreme head a year after she came to the crown.
56. He says, '^ She discharged the prisoners she found in P^ 339.
^ the Tower ; recalled the sentence against cardinal Pool ;
^ and discharged a tax due to her by the subjects.^
The queen did free the prisoners of the Tower at her
ocyming to the crown, and discharged the tax at her coro-
nation: but for recalling the sentence against cardinal
Pool, that being an act of parliament, she could not recall
it ; nor was it done, till almost a year and an half after her
coming to the crown.
67. He says, ^' She took care of the coin, that her sub- i^i<'*
^' jects might suffer no more by the emba^ng it; so that
f * they all saw the difference between a catholic and here-
** tical prince.*"
I do not find any care was taken of the coin all her reign ;
and the tninging that to a just standard is iiniversally as-
cribed to queen Elizabeth. If there was a public joy upon
her coming to the crown, it did not last long; and there
was a far greater when she died. This observation is much
more proper to the beginning of queen Elizabeth^s reign,
who hcfguk and continued to rdgn with so great and so un-
interrupted a felicity, that none but a writer like our author
would have made such a remark on the beginnings of this
reign.
68. He says, '^ She overcame Wiat's rebellion, rather by Pkge 330.
'< her own faith, than by any force she had about her.^
560
AN APPENDIX.
This IB to make the reader thinks die defeated WiHi J
Gideon did the Amaldsites ; but Wiat brought up nniibwil
8000 men, and she had thrice that number about her. &I
was a desperate attempt, and that which was ralher All
eflTect of a precipitated design, than of prudent oounsd. 1
Page 230. 59* He says, *' She put her sister in the Tower, iihail|
<< bad appeared to the senate (which in hia style is the p» |
<< liament) that she had been engaged in Wiat^s amfb
" racy J* \
This is said, to cover her barbarous cruelty towaids ha
aster : the matter never came before the parliament, adl
there was no ground ever given to justify the smyirins*
It is true, Wiat h(q)ing to have saved his life, by so fiiiil •
calumny, accused her : but when he saw he must die, he
vindicated her openly on the scaflUd« It is certain, if thej
X could have Sound any colours to have excused aevere pnK
oeedings against her, both the queen and the deigy who
governed her were much inclined to have made iise cf
them.
Page 231. gQ, He says, " The queen was more ready to pardos
^ crimes against herself, than offences against Christ and
** religion.'"
The more shame for those who governed her conscience,
that made her so implacable to all whom she esteemed he-
retics ; since the Christian religion came not into the world,
as the author of it says of himself, to destroy men's lives, but
to save them : yet she was not so merciful as he would re-
present her, witness her severities against her nster, and
against Cranmer, even after he had signed the recantatioD
of his former opinions.
Ibid. 61. He says, ^^ Though some of the bishops were guilty
<' of treason, yet she would not have them to be tried by the
temporal laws ; and referred even Cranmer himself to the
spiritual jurisdiction.^
Cranmer was tried for treason, by virtue of a commission
issued out by the queen ; and all the other reformed bishops
were turned out by delegates, empowered for that end by
the queen'^s commissions.
tc
iC
I
AN APPENDIX. • 561
r OSL He says, ^* Cranmer was oondemned of treaflon in the Page 231.
% parliament.^
^ He was found guiltj of treason by a jury of conunis-
lidDers, and thereupon condemned by a commission of oyer
iud terminer, and not by the pariiament. It is true, the
taiiiament did afterwards confirm the sentence.
6S. He says, ^' Before he was condemned, he feigned ibid.
^ himself a catholic, and signed bis retractation seventeen
^ times with his own hand : but the bishops, discovering his
^ hypocrisy, degraded him, and delivered him to the secular
M arm, upon which he was burnt at Oxford.^
The popish party have but too great advantages against
Cranmer, in this last part of his life ; so it was needless for
our author to have mixed so much falsehood with this ac-
count : but he must go on in his ordinary method, even
though it is not necessary for any of the ends he had set
befm« himself. Cranmer stood out above two years and an
half, in all which time he expressed great constancy of mind,
and a readiness to die for that faith, which he had before
taught: nor would he fly b^ond sea, though he had many
opportunities to do it, and had reason enough to apprehend
he could not escape at home. Upon his constant adhering
to his former doctrines, he was condemned, degraded, and
appointed to be burnt ; and then the fears of death wrought
that effect cm him, that he did recant, which he signed
thrice : but the queen, being set on revenge, would needs
hav^ him burnt after all that : so there was no discovery
made of his hypocrisy, nor was there a sentence past upon
it ; but he) for all his recantation, was led out to be burnt :
and then he returned back to his farmer doctrines, and ex-
praned hb repentance for his apostasy, with all the serious-
neaa and horror that was possible.
64* He says, <^ The laws for burning heretics were again Pkge 231.
^ revived, and by them not only Cranmer, but «ome hun-
'^ dieds of the fiedse teachers were bumt.^^
A nan^s inclinations do generally appear in the lies he
makes : so it seems our author wished it had been as he re-
lates it was : but so far it was from this number, that there
VOL. II. p. S. 00
B6»
AN APPENDIX-
Cfc
(fc
«c
was not above a quarter of an himdied of the nunisten p
burnt ; (there were doVne hundred of others burnt ;) ao ig- |i!i
norant was he of our affiurs.
Pa^e 23a. 65. He says, ** The queen did at first command all the
^* strangers that were heretics to leave the kingdom ; upon
*^ which above 80,000, as was reckoned, went out of Eog-
" land.''
The greatest number of the strangers were the Gennanii
and of these not above 200 went away, as themselves pob-
lished it : but our author was generous and free-hearted, 90
that he would make the exiles to bear some proportion to the
ministers that were burnt ; and as he made some hundreds
of the one, so 80,000 was but a moderate number to be
exiled ; 200 would have sounded pitifully in audi an heroi-
cal work.
Ibid. 66. He says, ^* It was brought under debate, whether
*^ Peter Martyr should be burnt ; but because he came into
" England upon the public faith, he was let go ; yet his
^^ wife'^s body was raised out of the churchyard, and cast into
" a dunghill : and Bucer and Fagius^s bodies were burnt"
It could not be debated whether Peter Martjrr should be
burnt ; for the laws of burning were not made till a year
after he went out of England : and the raising his wife's
body, and the burning the other bodies, was done almost
four years after this ; though our author relates it as done
at the same time.
ibij. 67. He says, ^^ The queen at first could not repeal the
laws then in force for heresy ; but she suspended them all,
and exhorted her subjects to return to the catholic rites ;
upon which the people did universally return to thCTa.''
The queen could neither repeal nor suspend the laws then
in force ; and she did neither. When she was in Sufiblk,
she promised the religion established by law should not be
changed : when she came to London, she declared she would
force no consciences : but soon after she added a limitation
to this, till the parliament should order it. After that, all
people were encouraged to set up the mass everywhere,
and it did spread into most parts of the kingdom : but
AN APPENDIX. 568
lis was done both against law and the queen^s roynl
ord.
68. He says, '* All pulpits were opened to catholic Page 23a.
preachers, and the heretics were not suffered to preach.^
This he relates, as if it had been the effect of the people^s
sal ; but it flowed from a proclamation of the queen\ that
me should preach unless he obtained a licence under the
reat seal, which was as high an act of supremacy as ever
jr fiither did.
69. He says, '* She made first of all funeral rites to be ibid.
performed for her brother, after the form of the catholics,
though he had died in heresy : and intended to have had
such rites for her father ; but being better instructed, she
found it could not be done for him that had been the
chief author of the schism, and of all the evil that followed
it."
King Edward was buried according to the rites of the
inglish Liturgy ; so that the funeral rites were not accord-
ig to the old forms. It is true, the queen had in her own
lapel such rites for him. As for her father, some of the
riters of that time say, it was much pressed, to have his
ody at least raised and carried out of the consecrated
round, if not burnt : and in this she is said to have stood
pon the dignity of a crowned head, and the decency of a
Augfater^s duty to her father^s ashes ; so that she would not
msent to so barbarous a thing.
70. ^^ He condemns those who, having been defiled with Page 233.
heresy, and thereby under censures, did, notwithstanding
that, administer the sacraments, and do the other offices
of priesthood, before they were reconciled to the see of
Rome. This, he says, was such a sin, that it may be
reckoned one of the causes of that queen^s dying so soon :
and he sets down as a caution for the future, that if we
should come to be again reconciled to that see, we might
not relapse into the like error.**^
This was indeed cardinal PooPs advice, that the whole
ingdom ought to have been put under an interdict, and
lat all holy offices were to cease,*till they were reconciled
ooS
«M AN APPENDUL
to the tee of Borne : but the vfaok dsgj, uaftaJtjt
as be mjMf being involved in thoie cenaurei^ if the
tiByed tot oflhinting till thejr bad been monciied to i
of Bomc^ pefhapa it bad not been done nt mL
FM«333- TL He laTi^^TbequeeBy partly bf her auAori^,
*' by tbe eoocurrenoe of tbe pariiammly got the
*< of the lenrioe to be ifpnn leitDted, the
^ to oppooe it wmcha
All that was done in the fint parfiament, wwi the
ing thingi to the wuae slate thej hsd been iawbe
Henrjr diedf which was indeed theasCn^g up tiiatai
adUfM bj km. It was no wonder thooe he edb i
ooiild not mniose it awidif when so many oflhut* I
bad been tamed out and imprisoned ; others woevi
tKw^i* mil 0I the hnnisp of hacds^ and the dediaBs
iwmw^iipiPK oi oaxiUDDest naci iretn so asaDaaffd* tDat u
BlaoBB hhppii wna uasoa ancl fiuse ictoros
P(i«»i34. 7S. He saj^ *< Only one^ that was bolder dhan ll
*^ threw n di^gger at Imn who puinehrJ the fiiat c
«^ sermon at St. F^oTs: and another diachai^ged a p
^ another, prearhing in the same plaoe.^
This» one would think bj ins lektion, was dkne ai
parliament had setup the mass i^ain ; nhuems it wi
after the queen came to the crown, long befione the
ment ; and that of the pisud wm some months after t
fiaasent. But if he had deaigned to deliver n true
lothe worid, he should have added, that upon the
that was raned against tbe preacher, he pnjred Sir.
fiord and Mr. Borers (two afterwnds burnt fibr the re
rel^ioB) to speak to the people, and persuade tbeai
qiuet: upon which diey both edurted the people to
thrauehrcs more pmceahlv and reverenthr; and B
went into the p^pit that he nsght be the better
and so near vas he to the Jangu^ that the dajij^ii <
has sleeve: vet these tvo vrare had in such csiecni, t
kuk was qokted; and thcr camed the pnmA
One of them bci^g in preach in the
AN APPENDIX. 666
horted the people to be peaceable and quiet, and severely
the tumult that had been in the morning. But
was the gratitude and justice of the popish party, that
it was pretended, because they had appeased the tumult,
diat therefore they had also raised it : so they were upon
tihat pretence put in prison, where they lay a year and a
iudfy till the laws for burning were revived, and were then
Inimt for her ay.
78. He says, <^ Commendone was sent by order from the Page 235.
^ pope into England, who obtained a writing from the
^ queen, wherein she promised obedience to the see of
^ Borne ; upon which Pool was appointed legate.*"
It is no wonder our author understood not the affairs of
liie reformation aright, when he was so ill informed about
die transactions of his own party. Commendone was not
wan by the pope to England. The legate at Brussels sent
him over ham thence, without staying for orders from
Rome.'
74. He says, ^^ William Thomas, clerk of the council. Page 239.
^ had conspired to kill the queen ; for which he justly suf-
Of this I find nothing on record ; so it must depend on
our author^s credit, which is not infallible.
75. He says, ^^ The imposture of Elizabeth Crafts was ibid.
^ set up by the persuasion of many of the heretics: and
^^ when it was discovered, she confessed she had been set on
^^ to it by others, and by one Drake in particular ; but they
« aU fled.^
In the account that was then published of that impos-
ture, Drake only is accused for it : what he was, does not
appear to me, for I have never found him mentioned but
on this occasion ; so there was no reason to transfer the pri-
Tate guilt of this conspiracy on a whole party, as our author
does; though upon his credit, one of our writers has also
done it.
76. He says, ^^ Those in whose hands the church-lands Page 243.
^ were, had great apprehensions of their bemg forced to re*
^ store them, because the queen had restored all the lands
ooS
566 AN APPENDIX.
<* that were in her hands, and had again coDverted the cd»
** lepate church of Westminster into an abbey ; but topR-
^* vent the ill effects that might have followed on this, the
^* cardinal did, in the pope^s name, abscdve them finoin al
*^ censures for possessing those lands, and that was ooi*
** finned by letters sent over from the pope.^
He observes tlie order of time very exactly, when he Mil
the queen^s restoring the church-lands, and founding tk
abbey of Westminster, as the occaaons of the fears the hkj
were in, of being forced to restore the rest of the dnndi-
lands ; and of the cardinal^s absolving them from all oeosoies
for keeping them still in their hands. The order in which dia
was done, was thus : In November 1554, in the act of ie>
conciliation with the see of Rome, there was a special pnv
viso made for the church-lands, which the cardinal confimed
in die pope^s name. In the year after that, the queen give
up into the cardinaTs hands all the church-lands thstbe^ j
longed to the crown ; and two years after she founded the |
abbey of Westminster : so little influence had these things
on the other that were done befinre. But he was groidj
ml»taken« when he said the pope approved all : for he, in
|>lain tenn$« refused to ratify what the cardinal had done;
aiKl ^K4i after set out a severe bull, cursing and condenming
all that hetd anv church-lands.
tH* H4- 77. He savs^ ^ All the bishops, being sensible of their
^^ sckisuuitical w;iy of entering into their sees, did deare and
^^ i4K;^u A cvHi6nuaUon from the pope. Kitchin, bishop of
^^ I^KUtf« only excepc^« who afterwards relapsed into
*^ hervsx under queen Elizabeth ; and says, it is hkdv the
^^ want \>f th'5 vxiodnuaduo made him be more eaalv oTer-
TKw our author wrote, being a thing very probable ; and
m^Ams dm Mb aittliomies for what he asserts rise higher.
It w«s abD a pretty strain of his wit, to make the omittii^
^ iff f^ill Mnglv on the only bishop that coofixmed under
^;.cea Kli.Ml>ech. But it is certun tbere w» no such thiig
ji..ni- .It all ; for if any had done it« Botmer wv as fikdj
lis nuy olhar; Bnea aa woe had been nvite &uhy in kkf
AN APPENDIX. 567
Henry^s time, so none studied to redeem that with moire
servile compliances than he did ; yet there is nothing of this
recorded in his register, which continues entire to this day.
78. He says, ^^ The state of the universities was restored Page 246.
/' to what it had been, and Oxford in particular, by Petrus
*^ a Soto^s means, who was, in the opinion of all, much pre-
«« ferred to P. Martyr.''
He that gathered the antiquities of Oxford, though no
partial writer on this occasion, represents the state dT that
university very differently ; that there were almost no di-
vines in it, and scarce any public lectures, fiut when San-
ders writ his poem, the Spanish councils were so much de-
pended on by him and his party, that it was fit to put that
oempliment on the nation concerning Petrus a Soto. Whe-
ther it was true or false, was a circumstance which he gene-
rously overlooked for most part
79. He says, ^' Queen Elizabeth had done many things Pas<?48-
*' in queen Mary's time, both against her perscm and go-
** vemment."
He knew this was so false, that there was never a circum-
stance or a presumption brought against her, but the in-
formation which Wiat gave, hoping thereby to save himself;
and yet he denied that on the scaffold. If there had been
any colour to have justified the taking away her life, both
the queen and her counsellors were as much inclined to it as
our author himself was.
80. He says, ^^ King Henry said in parliament, she was ibid.
** not, and could not be his daughter, for a secret reason
** whidi he had revealed to the archbishop of Canterbury."
This was aptly enough said by a writer, that had emand-
pated himself from- the laws of truth and veracity, to appeal
to such a story ; yet to have made it pass the better, he
. should have named other circumstances ; for such a thing
tsannot be easily believed, since after Ann Boleyn's death,
the king continued to treat Elizabeth still as his daughter;
so that when she writ to his next queen, she subscribed
daughter : she was in all things educated with the care and
state that became a king's child ; and was, both by act of
o o 4
sea AN APPENDIX.
parBament, and by his will, dedaared to be ao. Nov Id
think that such a kmg would hare done all this, after he
had in parliament dedared that she ooiild not be his child,
is a little too ooarse to be bdiered, and so dioiild ha?e been
supported with more than ordinary proo&
Pftge 148. 81. He says, ^ She came to the crown, merely by virtiie
^^ of the act of parliament, without beii^ legitimated.^
In this, she and her sster were upon the same lefd ; for
neitherof them were declared legitimate; so tlus was not to
be objected to the one, more than to the other sister.
P^e 349- 82. He says, *^ Queen Mary being declared, by act of
** parliament, in the beginning of her reign, l^itimate, and
<* her mother*8 maniage being declared good, EHsahedi
^ was thereby of new illegitimated ; yet she never repealed
the laws against her title: but kept the ciown merely
upon the authority of an act of parliament, without hariag
any regard to her Urth.^
Queen Mary came to the crown, being in the same condi-
tion; and was either a lawful queen before that act was
made, or else that act was of no force, if it had not the
royal assent given by a lawful queen. So queen Elizabeth
was as much queen before any such act could have passed,
as afterwards : and therefore, since it was not necessary for
the securing her title, it was a sign of her tenderness cf her
father's memory, to which queen Mary had no regard, not
to revive the remembrance of things that must have turned
so much to his dishonour as that would have done.
P»^ 250- 83. He says, ** Queen Mary, not being able to prevent
<^ her sister's succession, sent a message to her on her death-
" bed, desiring her to pay her debts, and to preserve the
** catholic religion ; both which she promised, but performed
" neither.'"
This is said without any procrf*, and is not at all probable ;
but is an ornament added to set off the one, and blemish the
other. Queen Mary's sickness was concealed as much as
was possible. A week before her death, they were burning
heretics as busily as ever ; and by the managing affairs in
the parliament, it appears there was great care taken to
AN APPENDIX. 509
oonoeal the desperate oondition she was in : so it is not likely
that any such message was sent by her to her sbter.
And thus far have I traced our author in the history he
gives of the rdgns of king Henry the Eighth, Edward the
Sixth, and queen Mary, and have discovered an equal mea-
sure of. ignorance and malice in him : but he was the fitter
to serve their ends who employed him, and were resolved to
believe him, how false or improbable soever his relation
might be. We see what use they have, made of him ever
since that time. His friends were so sennble of the advan-
tage their cause received from such a way of writing, that
tfaey resolved to continue down the history through queen
Elizabeth^s reign, in which, we are told, Sanders himself
made some progress: but that not bdng done to such a per*
fection as Rishton and others intended to bring it, they un-
dertook it ; and have written so skilfully after the eoipy
Sanders had given them, that, if it is possible, they have
outdone him in these two particular excellencies of writing
histories, in which he was so great a master, impttdence^ and
Jhinkood €U to maUer qfJbcL In one thing they had ma-
nifestly the better of him, that they, writing of what fell out
in their own time, could not be ignorant of the truth of
things ; whereas he, writing of what was done before he was
bom, or when he was but a child, might have said many
things more innocently, delivering them as he had them by
report. But this excuse cannot fit them, who did knowingly,
and on design, prevaricate so grossly in matters of fact. A
little taste of these I shall g^ve, only so far as I have carried
down the history of this queen ; for to examine all the faults
they have committed would require a new volume ; but from
the taste I shall give the reader, he will easily know what
judgment to pass on the whole work.
As for the decency of the style, the first period gives an
.essay of it, in which the author promises such a description
of the queen's reign, that this lioness shall be known by her
daws: and for his sincerity in writing, the whole preface is
one indicaUon of it, in which he accuses the queen for acting
670 AN APPENDIX.
against the laws of nature and religion, in assuming the su-
premacy ; and represents it so, that the reader must needs
think she was the high priest of England, that ordained U.
shops and ministers, and performed all other holy offices:
whereas she was so scrupulous in this point, that as she would
not be called the supreme head of the churchy so she made it
be declared, both in one oi the articles of religion set fordi in
the beginning of her reign, and afterwards in an act of parlia-
ment, what was the nature of that supremacy which she as-
sumed ; making it both a part of the religion and the law
of the land. By these it was declared, that they gave her
not the ministfy ofGocCs wordy w of the sacrameaU ; but
cnly that prerogative which was given by God himsdfm
the scriptures to godly princes ; tiutt they should rule att
committed to their charge by God^ whether they be ecdesias-
tical or temporal^ and restrain with the dvil sword the stub-
born and evU doers. If men were not past shame, they
could not, after such an express and public declaration, put
on the confidence of writing as this author does. I shall
follow him in some more steps, and doubt not but I shall
convince the reader, that he was the fittest man that could
be found, to have writ a continuation of Sanders^s His-
tory.
1. He says, " Henry the Second of France, in a solemn
P«6e HS' « assembly, did, after queen Mary''s death, declare the queen
*' of Scotland, his daughter-in-law, queen of England and
« Ireland.""
This was neither done in a solemn assembly, nor presently
after queen Mary**s death ; nor was it done by Henry the
Second. The queen of Scotland did, by her nucleus advice,
assume that title, without any public act ; and it was not
done till they understood that Philip was moving for a dis-
pensation in the court of Rome, for marrying queen Eliza-
beth ; king Henry did only connive at it, but neither or-
dered it, nor justified it, when the qucen"s ambassador com-
plained of it. An author that is so happy in his first period,
as to make three such mistakes, is likely to give us an ex-
cellent history.
AN APPENDIX. 671
S. He says, '< The archbishop of York, and all the other Pige 355.
*^ Ushops, one only excepted, refused to anoint her.""
This was one of the most extraordinary things that ever
was in any government ; that the bishops refusing to crown
the queen, were not only not punished for it, but continued
to hold their bishoprics still : and the archbishop of York
was continued a privy counsellor many months after this.
This is none of the claws of the lioness, but rather a slack-
ness and easiness of clemency, that deserves censure, if it
had not been that the queen resolved to be^n her reign
with the most signal acts of mercy that were possible.
S. He says, *^ Cecil, and his friend Bacon, raised vast Page 356.
*^ estates to themselves, and involved the government into
*^ vast difficulties, and brought the queen^s revenue into
^' great or rather inextricable confusion.^
This may pass among foreigners, and perhaps be be-
tieved; but we at home, that when we wish for happy
times, and excellent counsellors, do naturally reflect on the
days of that glorious queen, and her wise coundls, will not
be much wrought on by it. The revenue was never better
managed, the undertakings of the government were never
greater, and the charge was never less. This gives a cha-
racter ci those ministers beyond all exception. Sir Nicholas
Bacon never raised himself above that quality which he
brought with him into the court: and Cecil was not advanced
above the lowest rank (^ nobility, though he was in the
chief ministry above thirty years; and though they both left
good estates behind them, yet far short of what might have
been expected after so long a course in such great and high
employments.
4. He says, ^^ There was an oath enacted in the parlia-Pftge 157.
^^ ment for the queen'^s supremacy ; and those who refused
^* to swear it, for the first offence were to forfeit their bene-
^* fices, and all their goods, and to be prisoners for life; the
^^ second offence was made treason.^
Such a false recital of a printed act deserves a severer
animadversion than I shall bestow on it. The refusing
that oath did infer no other punishment but the forfeiture
S7I AN APPENDIX.
44
die parties so refuang were
sulyufdi lo «» odwr damfgety nor wis the oath to be put to
dmi a amad tkae* It is trae^ if any did assert the author-
ilT of aaj CoacigB pntematis that was move penal ; yet that
w«» «Q( as our audior leprocnts it: tor the first €dlaKt
liwrt)> was • fatfcifUMPeof oae*s goods ; or in case of poverty,
rs iBBpRsoaaaeat : die seoond offence brought the
withiii a pit iwniii : and the third was treason.
'^^ Sk lie says^ "^ Tlie change tfaiAwas made, of the title (tf
kmi imo that of Jtyremg governor^ deoeiTed
it; yet oiIkvs ikou^gl^ that the queen might have
^ ihefehy aiBt—wd an amhoiity for administering the sa-
^cvaasenfts; hat* la clear all scnipks» she in the first Tisits-
^ Imcadcflfd it lobe tlwiscxplabMdy thai die thereby pre-
^ leadied loai>more power than what her fiidier and brt>-
mcT nan eacemMcu
la the ilrsi witatioa ordered by die queen, there was sn
iajuavrtioa gtvvn e^LpIanatorr lo the oath of supremacy ; de-
ciariag^ that she diid not precend to any authority (or the
ttUEustry oif divine :s«rriaf in the church, and challenged do-
thku^ but what had at all times beko^ied to the crown of
Ka^cUnd ; which w;is; a si>vefeigntT orer all manner of per-
sons umier God: si> that no foreign power had any rule
Mver them ; and so was wilhng to acquit such as took it in
that $eoE$ei of all the penalties in the act. So that it is plain
she assuttied nothing but the royal authority, and
ready to accept of such explications as m^t dear all
bi^ities.
r^ 35^ tK *^^ He reckotts among the laws that were made, thb
^^ tW «.Hie« that bishops should hoid their sees only durii^
^ the queenV pleasure, and exercbe no other authority,
^ but only a* thev derived it from her."*
The laws he reckons were those made by kii^ Henry
BOW revived; but this law is fdsehr recited in both the
m
parts of it : for the bishops were to hold their sees, as aU
others do their fireehoids, without any dependance cm the
queen^s pleasure ; and were to exercise their jtuisdicini in
dKir own names, and aocordii^ to the ecclesiastical laws^
AN APPENDIX. 67S
aod were not forced to take commiiwions to hold their bi-
shoprics during the queen'^s pleasure, as had been done both
in king Henry and king Edward'^s time.
7. After a long discourse against the queen'^s supremacy, Pige 263.
he says, ^* The laws concerning it, and other points of re-
ligion, did pass' with great difficulty in the house of lords,
all the bish<^ opposing them ; and those noblemen in par-
'^ ticular, who had gone to Rome upon the embassy queen
^ Mary sent thither, did very earnestly dissuade it.^
It is true, all the bishops did oppose them, though both
Tonstal, Heath, Thirleby, and some others had consented
to, and written for, king Henry's supremacy ; which was
(at least as to the manner of expressing it) of a higher strain
than that to which the queen did now pretend. They had
ako submitted to all the changes that had been made in
king Edward^s time. For the temporal lords, none dis-
sented from the act of supremacy but the earl of Shrews-
bury and the viscount Montacute ; so the opposition was .
small, where so few entered their dissents ; and of these,
only the viscount Montacute had been at Rome, sent
thidier by queen Mary. It is true, the marquis of Win-
chester, and the lords Morley, Stafford, Dudley, Wharton,
Rich, and North, dissented from the bill fur the book of
Common-Prayer, and some other acts that related to the
reformation ; but these, being but few in number, were £ftr
short of those that were for them : and it is dear the queen
left the peers wholly to their freedom, since the marquis of
Winchester, notwithstanding his dissent, continued to hold
that great office of lord treasurer, in which he had been put
in king Edward'^s time, and which he had kept all queen
Mary's reign, till his death, fourteen years after this. This
may perhaps be justly censured, as looking too like a re-
missness in the matters of religion, when he that dissented
to the reformation was yet so long employed in the greatest
trust in the kingdom : but certainly this is none of the dawi
to know the lioness by.
8. He says, ^* The queen gave the earl of Arundel some ibid.
** hopes that she would marry him^ and so persuaded him
674 AN APPENDIX.
*^ to consent to the laws now made; but afterwards slighted
*^ him, and declared she ttotdd live and die a virgin,'^
The journals of parliament shew how false this is; for
the address was made to the queen, persuading her to
marry ; to which she made the answer set down by our au-
thor, on the 6tb of February ; and the act of supremacy,
with the other acts concerning religion, passed in April
thereafter : so that the queen, after so public a declaration
of her unwillingness to marry, could not have deluded the
earl of Arundel with the hopes of it
Pufe 263. 9. He says, ^* She wrought on the duke of Norfolk, by
'* promising him a dispensation in the business of his mar-
^* riage which he could not obtiun of the pope.^
It is not like the duke of Norfolk was denied any such
dispensation from Rome, nor are there any dispensatJoos
granted in England for marrying in the forbidden degrees:
cousin germans are the nearest that may marry. Tlie ob-
taining a licence for that at Rome is a matter of course, so
the fees are but paid ; and the law allows that to all in Eng-
land. Nor are there any dispensations in matrimonial mat-
ters, except concerning the time, the place, or the asking of
banns ; and it is not likely these were ever denied to any at
Rome. As for his long excursion concerning that duke's
death, it not falling within the compass of my History, I
shall not follow him in it.
Page 266. 10. He says, " The protestants desired a public disputa-
^' tion : so the queen commanded the bishops to make ready
for it ; they refused it a great while, since that seemed to
make the faith of the church subject to the judgment of
" the ignorant laity : but at last they were forced to yield
*' to it ; and the points were, communion in both kinds,
" prayer in a known tongue, and the like.'"
The act of council has it otherwise : by it we see that the
archbishop of York, being then a privy counsellor, did hear-
tily agree to it, and undertook that the rest of his brethren
should follow the orders that were made by the council con-
cerning it ; though it is not to be denied, but some of the
bishops were secretly dissatisfied with it : as they had good
AN APPENDIX. SIS
reason ; since a public disputation was like to lay open the
weakness of their cause, which was never so safe, as when
it was received in gross, without descending to troublesome
inquiries concerning it. The communion in both kinds. was
not one of the articles. *
11. He says, ^* Bacon a layman was judge, the archbishc^ Page a66.
** of York sitting next to him, only for formes sake.^
Bacon was not judge ; the whole privy-council were pre-
sent to order the forms of the debate ; and he, as the first of
that board, did only give directions, according to the order
that had been formerly agreed on.
12. He says, ^* On the Sd of April they disputed ; but ibid.
^< there was nothing done with order or justice^ the time was
" spent in declamations, while the jnrofane judge directed all
*^ things at his pleasure ; so that it came to nothing.^
It is true^ the order was broken : but it had been un-
kindly done of our author to tell by whom. The papists re-
fused the first day to g^ve their reasons in writing, as had
been agreed on before, and as was accordingly done by the
reformed ; and upon the second day they refused to pro-
ceed, unless, contrary to what had been concluded, the re-
formed should read their papers first : so the disputation
bioke up, it appearing evidently, that the one Ade were not
afirnd of a public hearing, but that the other were.
THE CONCLUSION.
I PUASCJE these calumnies no further, because I cannot
offer a confutation of them, without a larger digression ;
since I break off my History in the second year of this reign ;
so that I cannot refer the reader to those more copious ac*
counts given by me, as I have done in the former remarks,
where a short hint was sufficient. And I do not judge it
worth the while to enter into such a full search of these mat-
ters, as a confutaUon would require, only to expose Rishton.
These evidences, which I have g^ven of his ignorance and
injustice, will satisfy impartial readers ; and I am out of
rm MM
;iw1l »
cuttpuicuy tmmB:taKtmm WKk wmuatu torn interest,
that di^ «s icnlv«d to beliere dl dbfll is and of their iide,
hem 'iMuymitMe soever it SHitf mppar, or lunr sleiiderij
soever it BHitf be pcoveiL
And nmrl hope tlufte&eination of thao church appeanm
ii» tme coioofs ; and the i ■liiiimii iij faj wfaidi its adTenuks
hx9e endesvoured so laog to lEigiti it, are so evideatlj
ceolbted, that thej will be no more aopported by their own
mdej nor so tanKljr ifamlrd to, bj any that in thdr benti
may perhaps love the rrfiurmalion^ and yet are too ess3j
preraikd on to drink in the prgmhces that are raised bj the
coniidenee with which those slanders have been vented.
Now the matter is better understood, and though at this dis-
tance, and after the rasure of records made in queen Msiy's
reign, it must be acknowledged that there are many thii^
either quite passed orsr, or so defectively related bj me^
that this work wants that perfection which were to be de*
nrcd. Yet notwithstanding all these disadvantages, besdes
the faults of style, method, or way of expresdon, whidi 11117
be more justly put to my account; though having done it
in the best manner I could, I have little to answer for, but
the presumption of undertaking a design too high for me to
|)crfonn with that life and perfection that such a subject le^
(|uinHl ; and even in that, I rather submitted to the author-
ity of others, wlio engaged me in it, than vainly fancied my-
self able to accomplish it : but after all those allowances that
are ueivssarv, of which there can none be more sensible than
mv^'lf« I Hn\ not out of hope but this work may have some
|«ihh1 e(i\vt on such as shall read it impartiailv and widi
eamUnir ; aini that those who are already of our cfamtli
^U )v ituUicvd to like it the better, when tfaev see what
xhic U*^unu\^ 1^ iHir rvfomvatkm weie ; and those who are
IK^ ksT xHxr cxHumunkMA nuiT the moi^ easihr he fattMigfat into
iu >*h<^\ tivv <^v b>T vhat 5M«v aod upon what reasoas,
tS^ s'Kw»tt?f** ^vifv wvjikVe' : jc^j if t^^? 5i3ocie» fenkvws nsv poor
^NiKV^xvH.^r«w I i>i^4 t^»z)rk v.T 'daxK sni pasBj: haw been weD
I #N: 4(i?t^Tv«Srm$t^ tflnwiC^ -fi die &&!& I mar he g«3tf
AN APPENDIX. 5T7
ofy but I shall now give the reader such an assurance of my
readiness to correct them, as soon as I am convinced of them,
that I hope, if any thing occurs to any that deserves cen-
sure, they will communicate it first to.myself ; and if I do
not, upon better information, retract what I have written,
then I shall allow them to make it public in what manner
they please. And it may be presumed I will not be for the
future unwilling to do this, by the following account of the
mistakes which I made in the former part, communicated to
me by Mr. Fulman, of whom I made mention in the pre-
fiMce. With these 1 conclude this work.
Some mutdkea m the first part of this History communis
cated to me by Mr. William Fulman, rector of Hampton
Meysey in Gloucestershire.
F. 14. 1. 8. lord almoner.'] It is questionable whether
the almoner Was then called lord, and more questionable
whether Wolsey were then almoner, when he was thus re-
commended to the king^s favour ; for Polidore Virgil, who
hved in England at that time, or very near it, says he was
chaplain to king Henry the Seventh, and now made almoner
to king Henry the Eighth, being before that time dean of
Lincoln, made so February % 1508, installed by proxy
March 25, 1509, and personally August SI, 1511 ; and so
only he is styled in the university register, April IS, 1510,
when he was made bachelor of divinity.
P. 15. marg. These numbers seem questionable, the tem-
poralities of Lincoln are said to be restored 4 March 5
regni, i. e. 151^ ; but then it was done before his consecra-
tion, which Godwin says was the S6th of March that year.
But this might be to g^ve him a right to the mean profits,
by restoring the temporalities before Lady-day, though he
was not consecrated till the S6th. Before November, there
should be (6) added ; for on that day was he translated to
York. And whereas it is said he had the bishopric of Win-
ch^ter, 4 May, 20 regni, i. e. 1528| this must be a mis-
VOL. II. p. 2. p p
578 AN APPENDIX.
take, for Fox'^s register reaches to the 9th of September that
year ; so perhaps it was 4 March, 90 regai, i. e. in March
15^. <' But I took all these dates from the roll ; and I
^* must add one thing, that I have often seen cause to ques-
*^ Uon the exactness of the clerks in the enrolling of dates,
<^ though it seems a presumption to question the authority
" of a record.^
P. 20. 1. 8. Here, and in several other places^ as pag.
69, 71, 271, 419> 642, it is supposed, that the next heir ap-
parent of the crown was prince of Wales. The heir appa-
rent of the crown is indeed prince, but is not prince of
Wales, strictly speaking, unless he has it g^ven him by a
creation. And it is said, that there is nothing on reoord to
prove that any of king Henry^s children were ever created
prince of Wales. There are indeed some hints of the lady
Mary'^s being styled princess of Wales ; for when a hxaalj
was appointed for her, 1525, Veysey, bishop of Exeter, ha:
tutor, was made president of Wales. She also is said to
have kept her house at Ludlow; and Leland says, that
Teken-hill, an house in those parts built for prince Arthur,
was repaired for her. And Thomas Linacre dedicates his
Rudiments of Grammar to her, by the title of princess of
Cornwall and Wales.
P. S8. 1. 1. Besides the letter of pope Leo^s, declaring
king Henry defender of the faith, there was a more pom-
pous one sent over by pope Clement the Seventh, March 6,
152|-, which, as is supposed, granted that title to his suc-
cessors, whereas the first grant seems to have been only
personal.
P. 43. L 10. No wonder there was no seal to that grant
of king Edgar'^s, for seals were little used in England before
the conquest.
P. 43. 1. 21. The monks were not then settled in half
the cathedrals in England ; their chief seats were in the rich
abbeys, that were scarce subject to the bishops.
P. 88. 1. 27. The lord Piercy was in the cardinal's fa-
mily rather in a way of education (not unusual in those
times) than of service.^
AN APPENDIX. 579
P. 94. 1, 18. The general of the Observants in Spain
seems an improper expression ; for the generals have the
government of the whole order everywhere ; yet I find him
so called in some originals : see Coll. p. 37. " Whether
** it was done improperly, or whether that order was then
** only in Spain, I cannot determine.''
P. 112. 1. 11. How far the cardinal had carried the
foundation at Ipswich, it is not known; but it is certain he
did never finish what he had designed at Oxford. *^ But in
this I went according to the letters patents, by which it
appears he had then done his part, and had set off both
^ lands and money for these foundations.'"
P. 188. 1. penult. Campegio's son is by Hall, none of
his flatterers, said to have been bom in wedlock, i. e. before
he took orders. This is also confirmed by Gauricus Geni-
tur. 24, who says, he had by his wife three sons and two
daughters.
P. 154. 1. 7. from bottom. Campegio might take upon
him to direct the process, as being sent express from Rome,
or to avoid the imputation that might have been cast on the
proceedings, if Wolsey had done it ; but he was not the an-
cienter cardinal, for Wolsey was made alone, Sept. 7, 1515,
and Campegio, with many more, was advanced July 1,
1517.
P. 163. 1. 16. The lord Herbert says, the king gave
him only the use of Richmond, which is more probable.
P. 164. 1. 17. The cardinal died November 29, as most
writers agree ; so it is wrong set in the History the 28th.
P. 172. 1. 12. This book is in the end of it said to be
printed 1530, in April ; but it seems an error, for 1531 :
for the censures of the universities, which are printed in,
and mentioned in several places of it, do all bear date after
that April, except those made by these of Oxford and Or-
leans.
What is said concerning the author of the Antiquities of
Oxford has been much complained of by him. ^' I find he
^' has authorities for what he said ; but they are from au-
** thors whose manuscripts he perused, who are of no better
pp2
580 AN APPENDIX.
<< credit than Sanders himself ; such as Harpsfield, and
^< others of the like credit. And I am satisfied, that be
'^ had no other design in what he writ, but to set down
<^ things as he found them in the authors whom he made
" use of.''
P. 188. 1. 5. Calvin's Epistle seems not to belong to this
case ; for besides that he was then but 21, and though he
was a doctor of the law, and had often preached before he was
24, for then he set out Seneca de dementia^ with notes od
it ; yet this was too soon to think he could have been coo-
suited in so great a case. That Epistle seems to relate to a
prince who was de^rous of such a marriage, and not of dis-
solving it : though it is indeed strange, that, in treating of
that question, he should make no menUon of so fiunous a
case as that of king Henry, which had made so much noise
in the world.
P. ie23. 1. 3. The letter dated the 8th of December
should have been mentioned immediately after that of the
5th, being but three days after it; and the appeal that fol-
lowed should have been set down after it. It were also fit
to publish the appeal itself, for the power of appealing was
a point much controverted. Pope Pius the Second con-
demned it 1549 : yet it was used by the Venetians 1509,
and by the university of Paris, March 27, 1517.
P, 228, 1. 16. Pool, as dean of Exeter, is said to have
been one of the lower house of convocation ; which doth not
agree with the conjecture, p. 262, that the deans at that
time sat in the upper house of convocation.
P. 243. 1. 4. from bottom. These sent by the king to
Rome came thither in February, not in March ; and the
articles they put in were 27, not 28, as it is there said.
These, with other small circumstances, appear from a book
then printed of these disputes.
P. 277. 1. penult. The order in which these books were
published is not observed ; they were thus printed :
1. De vera Differentia Regue Potestatis et EcclenasticdB^,
(written by Edw. Fox, bishop of Hereford,) 1534.
AN APPENDIX. 581
8. De vera Obediential (by Steplien Gardiner,) 1535,
set out with Bonner^s preface before it, in Jan. 1586.
8. The InHihUion of a Christian Man^ 1587; which
was afterwards reduced into another form, under another
title, viz. J necessary Doctrine and Erudition Jbr any
Christian Man, 1540. But there was another written be-
fell all these.
De Potestate Christianorum Regum in suis Ecclesiis con-
tra P&niificis Tyrannidem ; and the distinction there made
between the bishops^ book and the king^s book seems not
well applied. It is more probable that the Institution of a
Cbiiatian Man, set out by the bishops, was called their
book ; and that bdng afterwards put in another method,
and set out by the king^s authority, it was called his book.
P. 804. 1. penult. Bocking is called a canon of Christ
Church in Canterbury. But there were then no canons in
that church, they were all monks.
P. 8^. 1. 18. The bishops suffragans were before com-
mon in En^and, some abbots, or rich clergymen, procuring
under foreign, or perhaps feigned titles, that dignity ; and
80 performing some parts of the episcopal function, in large
or n^lected dioceses ; so the abbot or prior of Tame was
one. Col. p. 284. Such was Robert King, abbot of Oseney,
after bishop ct Oxford ; and Thom. Cornish, a residentiary
of Wells, who, by the name of Thomas Episcopus Tinensis,
did confer orders, and performed other episcopal functions
for Fox, while he was bishop of Exeter, from 1487 to 1492,
and afterwards, when he was bishop of Wells, as appears by
both those registers : he died in the year 1513. Of this I
could give more instances, if it were necessary.
P. 406. 1. 8. It is said some were judged to be hanged,
and others to be beheaded. But this being a case of trea-
scHi, the judgments must have been the same, though exe-
cuted in different ways, by order from the king. " This I
** copied from judge Spelman's Common-Place Book.'"
P. 408. 1. 11. from bottom. The original declaration
should have been set down ; <* but I thought that not ne*
" cessary, for the lord Herbert has published it, only he
pp3
682 AN APPENDIX,
*' forgot to add the subscription to it, which I ought to
<^ have mentioned in its proper place, but it escaped me, and
" therefore I do it here."
P. 41 4«. 1. 11. from bottom. Andre Thevet, a French
Franciscan, who writ some years after this an Universal
Cosmography, says, lib. 16. cap. 5. that he was assured, by
divers English gentlemen, that king Henry at his death,
among his other sins, repented in particular of the wrong be
had done the queen, in destroying her by a false aocusatioo.
And though Thuanus makes him an author of no credit,
yet there is no reason to suspect him in this particular, for
writers seldom lie against their interest; and the Fran-
ciscan order had suffered so much for their adhering to queen
Eatherine's interests, in oppontion to Anne Bolejrn, that it
is not likely one of that order would have strained a pout
to tell an honourable story of her. This was made use of in
queen Elizabeth^s time, to vindicate her memory ; aee So-
ravia Tract, cont, Bezam, cap, 2. v^sus Jinem,
P. 441. 1. 12. The king**s protestation was not published
till about eight or nine months after that was obtained,
which you there mention, which was the 20th of July, 1536.
And in the protestation mention is made of the putting off
the council from May to November, 1587, which came out
in April or May that year. And in April, 1538, the king
set out another protestation against a bull for the council at
Vincenza, which is not mentioned in the History.
P. 443. 1. 17. Pool lived at Padua long before this
time, and not after it, (as Antiq, Brit, from whom it
is vouched, has it ;) but that society of learned men was
now removed to Rome, whither Pool seems to have gone to
them.
P. 627. 1. 2. No wonder Chester was not here men-
tioned, since it was erected before. And so it might well
be, though the charter for the present foundation bears date
after ; for the former might be surrendered and cancelled,
probably because of some mention made in it of the pope's
bull, of which you speak, p. 246.
P. 531 1. ult. Fox adds another passage of that discourse
AN APPENDIX. 688
between Cromwell and the duke of Norfolk, which perhaps
offended him much ; that he was never so far in lore with
Wolsey,^ as to have waited on him to Rome, as he under-
stood the duke of Norfolk would have done.
P. 687. 1. 18. from bottom. Coventry and Litchfield were
never two different bishoprics, but two different seats of the
same see, which had sometimes a third at Chester.
P. 644. 1. 20. This was no designed interview ; but
Charles hearing of the tumult at Ghent, went from Spain
to Flanders, through France, as his nearest way, and was
met by Francis at Loches in Berry, and not at Paris.
P. 559' !• 10. Cromwell was then dean of Wells, and
that was the reason of the proviso.
P. 660. 1. 12. from bottom. Hall and lord Herbert say,
this was on the 26th, which you put on the 24th of June.
P. 626. 1. 8. from bottom. It was not necessary to re-
store the lord Cromwell in blood, for he was made a baron
when his father was made an earl, so that his blood was not
corrupted by his father^s attainder.
P. 636. 1. 2]l. Interludes were not then brought in first
to churches, but had been used in the times of popery, the
greatest part of their religion being placed in outward
shows, so that these did well enough agree with it; and
such representations are yet in use sometimes in the Roman
church, so that, by which they had formerly entertained the
people, was now turned on themselves.
P. 684. 1. 6. Fox sets down a confession of Anne Askew^s,
(perhaps Ascough was her right name, for so is the name of
the family in Lincolnshire written,) in which she herself re-
lates t]iis passage of the lord chancellor's racking her with his
own hands ; so there is no reason to question the truth of
it; and Parsons, who detracts as much from Fox's credit
as he can, does not question this particular.
P. 686. 1. 13. from bottom. The story concerning Cran-
mer must belong to the former year ; for Butts, that bore a
share in it, died on the 17th of November, 1646, as appears
by the inscription on his tombstone in Fulham church : so
this passage being after the duke of Suffolk's death, which
• p p 4
584 AN APPENDIX.
was in August that year, this must be placed betwe^i Au-
gust and November, 1545.
P. 692. 1. 15. The earl of Surrey had not lived long a
widower; for his youngest sod, afterwards earl of N(Nrtb-
ampton, is said to have been at nurse at his father^s death.
P. 711. 1. 20. The year of ar Thomas More's birth is
not certain ; by Erasmuses reckoning, it was in the year 1479)
if not higher ; others say it was 1480, and others 1484.
P. 719. 1. 12. William Peyto : Thuanus calls him WA-
liam, and says he was loci tgnobUis : but his true name,
by which he was made cardinal, was Peter : whether he was
80 christened, or assumed it only when he became a friar, b
not certain. He was descended from an ancient and emi-
nent family in Warwickshire, yet remaining.
TABLE
OF THB
RECORDS AND PAPERS
THAT ARE IN THE
COLLECTION,
With which the places in the History to which they relate
are marked : the first number, with the letter C, is the
page of the Collection ; the second^ with the letter H, is
the page of the History.
c. H.
The Journal of king Edward's reign 3 2
1. His prefece to some scriptures against idolatry loi 324
2. A discourse concerning the reformation of divers
abuses 102 iM,
3. A reformation of the order of the garter, translated
into Latin by him 109 423
4. A paper concerning a free mart in England 115 428
5. The method in which the council represented mat-
ters of state to him 120 450
6. Articles for the regulation of the privy-council 125 441
BOOK I.
1 . The character of king Edward given by Cardan 1 29 3
2. The commission taken out by archbishop Cranmer 131 11
3. The councirs letter to the justices of peace 133 25
4. The order for the coronation of king Edward 135 26
5. The commission for which the lord chancellor was
deprived of his office ; with the opinion of the
judges about it 139 35
586 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.
C H.
6. The duke of Somerset's commission to be pro-
tector 142 36
7. The king^s letter to the archbishop of York coo-
cerning the visitation 149 53
8. The form of bidding prayers before the reforma-
tion 150 61
9. A letter of bishop Tonstal's, proving the subjec-
tion of the crown of Scotland to the king of
, England 154 65
10. A letter sent by the Scottish nobility to the pope,
concerning their being an independent kingdom 158 t^
11. The oath given to the Scots, who submitted to the
protector 161 71
12. Bonner*s protestation, with his submission 162 74
13. Gardiner's letter concerning the injunctions 163 ibid,
14. The conclusion of his letter to the protector against
them 165 77
15. A letter of the protector*s to the lady Mary, justi-
fying the reformation 167 80
16. Petitions made by the lower house of convocation 170 96
17. A second petition to the same purpose 171 98
J 8. Reasons for admitting the inferior clergy to sit in
the house of commons 173 99
19. A letter of Martin Bucer's to Cropper 176 106
20. Questions and answers concerning the divorce of
the marquess of Northampton 181 no
21. Injunctions given in king Henry's time to the
deanery of Doncaster 182 121
22. A proclamation against innovations without the
king's authority 185 122
23. An order of council for the removing of images 187 123
24. A letter, with directions sent to all preachers 1 89 1 25
25. Questions concerning some abuses in the mass,
with the answers made by some bishops and di-
vines to them 192 127
26. A collection of the chief indulgences then in the
English offices 212 136
27. Injunctions for a visitation of chauntries 216 139
28. The protector s letter to Gardiner, concerning the
points that he was to handle in his sermon 219 143
A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. 687
C. H.
. Idolatrous Collects^and Uymns in the Hours of
Sarum 221 155
. Dr. Redroayn*8 opinion of the marriage of the
clergie 222 191
. Articles of treason against the admiral 223 202
. The warrant for the admiral's execntion 233 206
. Articles for the king's visitors ibid, 211
. A paper of Luther concerning a reconciliation with
the Zuinglians 235 216
. The sentence against Joan of Kent 236 230
. A letter of the protector's to sir Philip Hobbey, of
the rebellions at home 239 247
. A letter of Bonner's after his deprivation 241 264
. Instructions to sir W. Paget, sent to the em-
peror 242 271
. A letter of Paget's to the protector 245 272
. Another letter of his to the protector 25 1 274
. The council's letter to the king against the protec-
tor 261 280
. The protector's submission 262 281
. A letter from the council to the king 263 283
.. A letter writ by the council to Cranmer and
Paget 266 ibid.
. Cranmer and Pagefs answer 267 284
». Articles objected to the duke of Somerset 269 285
. A letter of the council's to the bishops, assuring
them that the king intended to go forward in the
reformation 272 294
\, Cardinal Wolsey's letter for procuring the pope-
dom to himself, upon pope Adrian's death 274 304
). Instructions given to the lord Russel, and others,
concerning the delivery of Bulloign to the
French 282 ibid.
). Other instructions sent to them 286 306
I. The patents for the German congregation 288 319
I, Injunctions given by bishop Ridley 292 326
J. Oglethorp's submission and profession of his faith 295 334
[. Dr. Smith's letter to Cranmer 296 335
5. Articles of religion set out by the king's au-
thority ibid. 343
588 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.
C. H.
56. Instruction to the president of the north 310 446
57. Instructions to sir Rich. Morison, sent to the em-
peror 322 450
58. A letter of Ridley's setting out the uns of that
time 335 465
59. Ridley's letters to the protector, concerning the
visitation of the university of Cambridge 327 247
60. The protector s answer to the former letter 330 Und.
61. A letter of Cranmer*s to king Henry, concerning
a further reformation, and against sacril^ 332 403
BOOK II.
1. The proclamation of lady Jane Gray^s title to the
crown 337 471
2. A letter writ by queen Katherine to her daughter 341 482
3. A humble submission made by queen Mary to her
father 343 483
4. Another of the same strain confirming the for-
mer 345 ibid,
5. Another to the same purpose 346 iM
6. A letter written by her to Cromwell, containing a
full submission in all points of religion to her fa-
therms pleasure 347 ibid,
7. A letter of Bonner*s upon his beiug restored to his
bishopric 348 497
8. Cranmer*s manifesto against the mass 349 498
9. The conclusions of instructions sent by card. Pool
to the queen 351 521
10. Injunctions sent from the queen to the bishops 354 549
1 1 . A commission to turn out some of the reformed
bishops 359 551
12. Another commission for turning out the rest of
them 360 ibid,
13. Bonner's certificate that bishop Scory had put
away his wife 361 553
14. The queen's letter to the justices of peace in Nor-
folk 363 578
15. The articles of Bonner*s visitation 364 579
16. Address made by the lower, to the upper house of
convocation 372 592
A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. 689
C. H.
17. A bull, making card. Beaton legate a latere in
Scotland 379 585
18. A letter of the queen*s, recommending card. Pool
to the popedom 396 621
' 19. Directions sent to the justices of peace in Nor-
folk 398 624
20. A letter from the king and queen, requiring Bon-
ner to go on in the prosecution of heretics 400 625
21. Sir T. More*s letter to Cromwell concerning the
Nun of Kent 401 634
22. Directions of the queen's to the council, touching
the reformation of the church 410 635
23. Injunctions given by Latimer to the prior of St.
Mary's 412 641
24. A letter of Ann Boleyn's to Gardiner 413 644
25. The office of consecrating the cramp-rings 414 645
26. Letter of Gardiner*s to king Henry, concerning his
divorce 417 ibid,
27. The writ for the burning of Cranmer 421 . 670
28. A commission to Bonner, and others, to raze re-
cords 423 685
29. Cromweirs commission to be the king's vic^erent 425 686
30. A letter of the monks of Glassenbury, for raising
that abbey 4^9 687
3 1 . A letter of Came*s from Rome 43 1 69 1
32. A commission for a severe way of proceeding
against all suspect of heresy 435 698
33. A letter of the council's^ expressing their jealousies
of the lady Elizabeth 441 705
34. Letter from Came, concerning the suspension of
Pool's legation 442 709
35. The appeal of archbishop Chichely to a general
council, from the pope's sentence 450 710
36. Instructions representing the state of the nation to
king Philip, after the loss of Calais 454 723
37. Sir T. Pope's letter concerning the lady Elizabeth's
answer to the proposition of marriage sent to her
by the king of Sweden 457 727
590 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.
C H.
BOOK lU.
I. The device for alteration of religion in the first
year of queen Elizabeth's reign, offered to secre-
tory Cecil 459 754
a. Dr. Sands* letter to Dr. Parker, concerning the
proceedings in parliament 465 773
3. The first proposition upon which the papists and
Protestants disputed in Westminster abbey ; with
the arguments which the reformed divines made
upon it 466 779
4. The answer which Dr. Cole made to the former
proposition 473 777
5. A declaration made by the council concerning the
conference 483 783
6. An address made by some bishops and divines to
the queen, against the use of images 487 794
7. The high commission for the province of York 490 800
8. Ten letters written to, and by, Dr. Parker, con-
cerning his promotion to the see of Canterbury 495 802
9. The instrument of his consecration 508 809
10. An order for the translating of the Bible 513 ^813
1 1 . A profession of religion made in all churches by
the clergie 516 8io
*I2. Sir Walter Mildmay*s opinion concerning the
keeping of the queen of Scots 520 835
12. A letter of the earl of Leicester's touching the
same thing 525 ibid.
13. The bull of pope Pius the Vth, deposing queen
Elizabeth 53 1 836
An Appendix concerning some of the errors and false-
hoods in Sanders's book of the English Schism 535
Some mistakes in the former volume 577
END OF VOL. II. PAET 2.
#
t
i
ii
\\\
I
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
REFERENCE DEPARTMENT
I
This book !■ under no oiroumaCancci to be
taken from the Building
T
AUG "J-'i^
f , •••. . 4M
I
THE NEW TOKK FUBUC LiBBAKY
t>h
_fa««th.B>ai
E-«
AUfi-«-t'
I
: ■.<.■.
i
I/Ei>ox Library
han»r<rft CwUtrfio".
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11